"The Beauty Who Overthrew a Nation (Limited Edition)" by Su Moli

This article was last edited by davidphone on 2016-8-19 14:10 . Chapter 1. Reborn
Twelve Years Ago… The night was dark and windy, thunder rumbled, but the Chu family mansion was brightly lit. Chu Yan's face remained calm as he calmly instructed the butler to summon the private doctor. Looking at the child's tender face, which was gradually turning deathly pale, a wave of sorrow washed over him. The elderly doctor lowered his head and carefully performed a full-body examination on the child on the bed. He sighed, unable to help but feel a pang of regret. He was a doctor, accustomed to life and death, but the thought of such a young child enduring such suffering still pained him. The residual poison from the mother's body hadn't been cleared, and now the child's head had suffered a severe injury; the chances of survival were virtually zero. He sighed softly, his large hand gently touching the little girl's gradually cooling body. He knew in his heart that it was probably beyond saving. He closed his eyes, about to cruelly reveal the truth, when he noticed that in the blink of an eye, the little girl's heartbeat, which had just stopped, miraculously resumed, and her complexion turned from pale to rosy. He was secretly astonished. Although it was a cause for celebration, a strange feeling lingered in his heart. After a thorough examination, Dr. Lin composed himself. Having stayed in the Chu family for so many years, he knew very well what should and should not be said. He lowered his head and tried to remain calm, saying, "Although Miss's body is a little weak, it's not a major problem. The wound needs more time to heal, so she should focus on nourishing herself during this time." Catching Dr. Lin's thoughtful gaze, Chu Yan's cold eyes darkened, and he frowned slightly, casting a warning glance. The man carrying the medicine box trembled at the cold gaze, nodding repeatedly before quickly bowing and leaving the room, giving the long-separated father and daughter space. Suddenly, the little girl on the bed shifted uncomfortably, her long, butterfly-like eyelashes fluttering. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes, which shone like glass. A glint of light flashed in those eyes the moment they opened, a slight moisture overshadowing the room's luxurious atmosphere, revealing a hint of coldness within her allure. Chu Chu forced herself to open her eyes, her vision blurring for a moment. When she fully awoke, only one feeling remained throughout her body: pain, a piercing, excruciating pain that almost made her groan. Gritting her teeth, she struggled to move her body, the feeling of utter exhaustion making her extremely uncomfortable. She had noticed the man beside her long ago, but now she had no energy to pay him any attention. Her eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, her expression changed drastically, and she quickly lowered her gaze, a hint of shock flashing in her downcast eyes. Looking down at her hands, which were noticeably smaller, Chu Chu secretly surveyed her surroundings. A thought flashed through her mind, and she knew something was wrong. She was an atheist and had always scoffed at the idea of gods and ghosts. If there truly was a hell on earth, she, with her blood-stained hands, would have already been there. But if there were no gods or ghosts, then what was going on?! She clearly remembered her first failed assassination attempt, being locked in a villa and burned alive. The pain of her soul being torn apart and her flesh and bones separating remained vivid in her memory, still sending shivers down her spine whenever she thought about it. Logically speaking, she should be nothing but ashes by now, yet she was alive and well here, which defied all scientific explanation. Rebirth, or time travel—there's only one explanation, but she doesn't know what era she's in now. In her previous life, she was a heartless and ruthless assassin, always alone, living a life of darkness and despair, utterly alone and without any ties. As for how this happened, she didn't want to worry about it anymore. Anyway, heaven allowed her to live, so she would live, no need to think so much. That cold world wasn't worth her longing for. Since she had the chance, she would start over. She pouted her pink lips self-deprecatingly, and as soon as she turned her head, she met a pair of calm and cold eyes. If you didn't notice his slightly reddened eyes, no one would be able to tell how excited he was at that moment. The girl, barely out of her teens, lay on the hospital bed, carefully examining the man beside her. This unfamiliar man… was probably her father. His appearance was quite pleasing to the eye: tall and sturdy, with well-defined features, a cool and aloof temperament, and handsome eyebrows and eyes. His long, slanted phoenix eyes held a sharp, cold glint. Every movement exuded aristocratic elegance, and even in the depths of grief, he would not lose his composure in public. However… Chu Chu tilted her head, a little puzzled. Judging from his age, he was no more than twenty, while her own body, roughly estimated, was about four or five years old. Could it be that he had given birth to this daughter before reaching adulthood? Hmm, he's really not a well-behaved child… Seeing how straight his nose was, she figured his… well, his… area must be quite large too. Thinking this, her gaze slid down to the man's legs. Tsk tsk tsk… truly a femme fatale! The little girl, focused on the handsome man, curled her lips into a slightly lewd smile, raising an eyebrow. But to Chu Yan, it was undeniably tender, and a hint of heartache and guilt flickered in his cold eyes. Since she was already there, Chu Chu decided to make the best of it. From now on, she would act innocent and adorable, a delicate and innocent little white lotus. Seeing the man's gentle gaze lingering on her, she obediently blinked her large, watery eyes at him, her tightly pursed lips suddenly curving into a bright smile. "Daddy—" Her soft, delicate voice still carried a hint of raspyness from just waking up, but her smile was unusually sweet and charming. The man opposite her was startled, his breath catching in his throat. His heart felt as if it had been gently struck, suddenly softening, as if ice had melted and spring had arrived in an instant. His beloved little daughter, after countless hardships and near-death experiences, had taken deep root in his heart without his notice. His past neglect and indifference filled him with remorse. Fortunately, it wasn't too late. This time, he would definitely stay by her side and take good care of this child. He wasn't particularly interested in women; he'd only had this child to have an heir. But now, looking at her smiling face, he suddenly felt that his otherwise dull life wasn't so bad with her by his side. This newly awakened child gave him a peculiar feeling—a blood connection, an unbreakable bond. It was a truly subtle feeling. The next day, early morning. Soft morning sunlight filtered through the semi-transparent gauze curtains, illuminating Chu Chu's fair face. Her peaceful, sweet sleeping face was like an angel who had saved the dark world. Chu Yan calmly gazed at the little girl's sleeping face, feeling her snuggle closer to him. The soft touch was something he had never experienced before, and he couldn't help but chuckle softly, his heart filled with joy. He gently placed a kiss on her forehead. This was his angel, his angel alone. He wouldn't allow anyone or anything to hurt his little princess again. From now on, there would be no more accidents, no more harm. He would shelter her from the wind and rain, for a lifetime. Let him indulge his heart's desires and spoil her as he pleased; even if he spoiled her, it didn't matter. Wherever she was, that would be his home. Chapter 2. The Lolita's Growth Story Because Chu Chu's head injury hadn't healed, her head was wrapped in thick bandages every day. Her thick, curly chestnut hair, like seaweed, cascaded over her shoulders, shimmering with a delicate, iridescent sheen in the afternoon sunlight. Her round, palm-sized face was scrunched up. Since her resurrection, Chu Yan had strictly forbidden her from leaving her room, so now, determined to be a good girl, she could only wear her pink bunny pajamas, resting her chin on her hands against the window, passing the long, boring hours of her illness.

She clicked her tongue in boredom, somewhat disdainful of her outfit. "Ugh, so childish!"

she thought. While being reborn wasn't so bad, it was just... she looked down at her short, stocky figure, tugged at the lace trim of her pajamas, shook her head, and muttered to herself. "This little girl's body can't do anything right now," she thought. She wanted her 36D mature figure, she wanted her long legs! Give her back her irresistible figure!

The world outside was wonderful, but life inside was frustrating.

Sigh...

The reborn girl pouted her pink lips and sighed listlessly. This maturity beyond her years didn't suit her innocent face, but for someone accustomed to a life of glitz and glamour, this low-key, dull lifestyle clearly didn't align with her aesthetic.

Those outside envied life within the walls, but the princess inside was only thinking of escaping, of fleeing this glittering gilded cage.

Chu Chu currently resides in a villa belonging to the Chu family in a suburban county of Beijing—a noble, independent manor, exuding a refined elegance amidst its grandeur. In front of the house lies a wide lawn, its meticulously manicured green grass, though beautiful, lacking a certain vibrancy. Rows of tall white birches stand gracefully, partially obscuring the white main house, like valiant knights steadfastly guarding their home.

The garden behind the house isn't large, but the flowers are delicate and vibrant, the grass lush and tender, swaying with yellow hues. Large patches of white irises stand silently in the courtyard, while hibiscus flowers with golden edges shimmer with a shimmering, iridescent glow in the summer sun. Through the dense shadows of the trees, at the deepest part of the yard, hangs a white swing, its dark red three-strand twisted ropes tightly entwined around a cream-white princess chair—a Chu Yan product, quality guaranteed.

Chu Chu gazed at the vibrant purple and red blossoms in the courtyard, her thoughts drifting away. This world wasn't entirely the same as the one she'd lived in before. Although it was also modern, according to the parallel universe theory, it should be a parallel space to Earth, the planet she'd once inhabited.

Hmm~ While she'd never been particularly interested in politics, nor would she say she scoffed at it, she was more concerned with her own survival. But now, alone and new to this place, her quality of life could easily be affected if she knew nothing. So, for the sake of her own life, she needed to understand her current situation.

The country she was in was called Huaxia, a capitalist nation where military and political power were balanced. In any country, the strong rule, and Huaxia was no exception. In the capital, Beijing, four major families held tight control over Huaxia's lifeline through various means, both overtly and covertly. Each family dominated its own territory, each checking and balancing the others.

First on the list is the Qi family. Their influence is primarily concentrated in the political arena. The current patriarch, Qi Nan, is a sworn brother and comrade-in-arms with her father, a bond forged through thick and thin. This shared experience, coupled with their paternal lineage, creates subtle, overt connections between the Qi and Chu families.

Qi Nan's uncle has a son, Qi Tianche, two years her senior, who had visited her before with his uncle. She remembered him as a chubby little boy, timidly hiding behind his father, his large, rabbit-like eyes peeking at her hesitantly. When discovered, his face would flush bright red.

Ah, how adorable children are!

Second on the list is the Chu family of Jingnan. The Chu family is a military and political dynasty, making her a true "red third generation." The patriarch, Chu Yan, is also a military man, and going back a generation, her grandfather, Chu Qingyuan, still holds the power of life and death in the military. However, this grandfather has always been very busy and hasn't had time to visit her. In the original owner's memories, she was just a blurry shadow, with little presence. And rightly so, in the eyes of an old man who had spent his life on the battlefield and valued martial prowess above all else, what was there for him to care about in a

delicate, fragile little girl like herself? Chu Chu tapped absently on the window frame. The wooden, carved window was full of intricate openwork carvings, and the fragrance of the nanmu wood was even stronger after the rain. She silently absorbed the remaining memories of this body. The original owner's name was Chu Yingxue, and she had just turned four. Of course, as the only girl in the family, even though she was treated coldly by her father and grandfather, she was still the only legitimate daughter in the entire family, and naturally enjoyed princess-like treatment. Unfortunately, due to the original owner's weak and sickly
constitution
, she could only be carefully protected like a glass doll, and who would have thought that something would still happen. But thankfully, if the previous owner hadn't been injured, there wouldn't have been her rebirth, so Miss Chu Chu nodded in satisfaction with the current situation.

Tsk tsk~ What a nice girl~ A good girl, a canary. Although bound by her status, she doesn't have to worry about making a living every day, doesn't have to live in constant fear of being hunted down. She can live peacefully as a pampered young lady. Couldn't that make up for all the unfulfilled expectations of her previous life?

As for love, as for dreams...

She is the only direct descendant of the Chu family. Her three older brothers are the sons of her uncle. After her uncle died for his country in a secret operation, her father adopted these three children. However, the three of them are too different in temperament, and they are really not like biological brothers. The eldest brother, Chu Jingfeng, this name is too deeply ingrained in the original owner's memory, making it impossible to ignore. This rebellious boy, who is only 14 years old, has a ridiculously shaved head. The restlessness and unruliness of adolescence are fully reflected in him. A fierce dragon is tattooed on the back of the boy, and the muscles on his arms are already beginning to take shape. What she sees is admiration, but what the timid original owner sees is terror. So, this ill-fated girl's memories were filled with fear and avoidance of her older brother.

Chu Chu, whose mind was already that of a mature woman, saw through it all. Whether it was the frantic racing on the track or the sweat pouring out in the boxing ring, it was all just the restless hormones of a young man with nowhere to vent. He wasn't particularly fierce; he was just a hot-tempered and straightforward boy.

Since she fell ill, this impulsive and direct boy had started coming to her room every day. He was somewhat stubborn and never knew how to hide his emotions. He would be close to her if he liked her, and stay far away if he disliked her. This straightforward personality appealed to Chu Chu. Every time she saw her older brother, scratching his bald head, bursting in, the little girl, who had been cooped up for so long, would be overjoyed.

It was because of this older brother who brought her little trinkets every day that her life wasn't so boring.

The second son, Chu Yuntian, and the third son, Chu Yunhao, were twins with completely different personalities. She rarely saw them; they weren't enthusiastic towards her, and she couldn't very well go out of her way to get close. One had a perpetually expressionless face, and the other always wore a harmless fake smile. She wondered what kind of scourge these two would become when they grew up. Oh, and there seemed to be an unknown third uncle, but he wasn't home recently, so she hadn't seen him.

After understanding her current situation, Chu Chu smiled, quite satisfied. It seemed that life wouldn't be boring from now on; this whole family was full of troublemakers.

After being confined to bed for over a month, her father finally relented and allowed her to get out of bed and move around. She looked at herself in the mirror; her skin was so fair and delicate it seemed you could pinch water from it, her lips were red, her teeth white, her features exquisite, and her face had a slightly chubby baby face. With a slight upturn of her rosy lips, one could foresee how stunningly beautiful she would become when she grew up. Especially her pair of watery eyes, alluring yet aloof, seemingly telling a thousand stories. She couldn't help but sigh inwardly, "What a gift!

She's probably far more beautiful than I was in my previous life." So be it. Everything would start anew. From now on, she would experience a more exciting life.

Thunder rumbled outside the window. What had been a clear blue sky had instantly become overcast, and a hint of sadness seemed to permeate the oppressive summer air, the tranquility about to be shattered.

Meanwhile, in the study...

Chu Yan, dressed in a dark gray shirt, sat upright at his desk. A flicker of reluctance and desolation crossed his handsome eyes as he gazed at Chu Chu with complex emotions. He felt a pang of sadness and helplessness, unsure how to speak, and could only stare at his daughter.

This should have been a good thing. Master Fujita, who rarely accepted apprentices, saw his daughter's flexibility, intelligence, and excellent reflexes and decided to take her to Japan as another student. But he couldn't bear to part with her. His frail daughter was only four years old; he hadn't had enough time to properly watch her grow before sending her away. How could he bear it? Yet, in their time together, he could see that his child was no longer as willful and timid as before. Perhaps she would be willing to learn kendo from the master; after all, this opportunity was extremely rare and precious. But he just couldn't bring himself to say it. He sighed deeply: "Xue'er, would you like to learn kendo? Your wounds are almost healed now. If you agree, go with Mr. Fujita."

Chu Chu's eyes lit up. Kendo? In her past life, she was a top assassin, agile and skilled with a gun, but she had never touched a sword. Now, reborn, she was determined to live a more unrestrained and brilliant life, making exceptional skills indispensable. Now that she had this opportunity, she was determined to seize it.

"Daddy, although Xue'er will miss you, I must work hard to grow up quickly and protect my family. Please rest assured, Daddy, I will take good care of myself." The determined girl was captivating, her clear and resolute eyes deeply moving.

A warm current surged through Chu Yan's heart, a mixture of relief and barely perceptible heartache and worry. "Good, this is my daughter, Chu Yan's daughter. Go back and pack your clothes. Once your wounds are completely healed, go with the master."

"Thank you, Daddy!" Chu Chu was overjoyed, leaping into Chu Yan's arms for a big hug, causing her father to gasp and stiffen involuntarily. Her eyes crinkled into crescents, her gaze bright and lively, radiating boundless joy. "Xue'er will definitely return soon after completing her studies. Daddy, please take good care of yourself."

Chu Yan smiled, a warm current flowing through his heart, his gaze softening even more. He took her small hands in his rough, broad hand, and pinched her nose with his other hand, his tone clearly full of doting affection. "Daddy is waiting for you."

The bond he formed with her might be the most beautiful miracle of his life.

Chapter 3. Uncle

The soft morning light filtered through the gauze curtains into the bedroom, vaguely revealing a beautiful body lying on the snow-white bed. Her fair skin was no less stunning than the milky-white silk blanket. The girl lay on her side, her slightly wavy long hair scattered messily on the bed. Her bare shoulders had graceful lines, and her outstretched arms were slender yet not weak. She turned over, revealing a beautiful and charming face.

Sixteen-year-old Chu Yingxue had blossomed into an alluring beauty, with exquisite and captivating features, bright, sparkling eyes, and rosy lips. Tall and slender, with a waist so delicate it seemed one could encircle it with one hand, a full bust, long legs, and skin smoother than silk—exquisite and seductive, causing all who saw her to secretly marvel at her natural beauty.

This beauty, however, did not remain secluded and hidden away. Instead, she chose to leave the protection of her family and travel to Japan with her master.

Having left the Chu family at the age of four, she had never been idle for the past twelve years. First, she studied Japanese swordsmanship and martial arts under Fujita, diligently honing her skills, striving for perfection, and working hard to overcome the natural physical disadvantages of women. Everyone in her sect knew that they had a junior sister who practiced relentlessly, rain or shine, day and night.

Her fierce reputation as a workaholic deterred all her fellow disciples who coveted her beauty, saving her a lot of trouble.

Despite her delicate, willow-like body, she transformed it into something incredibly strong, agile, and even more so than in her previous life. She gradually learned to control her body, shedding her "occupational hazard" of unpredictable, lethal attacks.

Reborn, she wanted to give herself more possibilities. Besides practicing martial arts, Chu Chu later became the disciple of a strange and eccentric doctor. This old man was capricious, eccentric, and unpredictable. For some unknown reason, after accidentally witnessing her dismembering a bear in the forest and even getting half a delicious roasted bear paw, he wholeheartedly took her as his apprentice. Two

oddballs meeting, two foodies meeting—it wasn't just a matter of tears; these two eccentrics hit it off immediately. He not only imparted all his medical skills to her but also led her to wreak havoc on many small chickens, ducks, fish, and shrimp.

Chu Chu possessed remarkable comprehension, even surpassing her master in some respects. She inherited not only her father's eccentric temperament but also his unparalleled medical skills, reaching the pinnacle of traditional Chinese medicine.

To avoid trouble, she rarely acted, charging exorbitant prices when she did. No one knew her true identity, only that she was capricious and unpredictable, earning her the nickname "Ghost Doctor."

By the age of ten, Chu Chu had mastered her skills, her agility surpassing even her previous life. To broaden her horizons and further hone her abilities, she left her master's school to travel and learn. During her travels, she inadvertently discovered the secret of her origins.

The original owner of this body was weakened by residual poison, inherited from her mother. This body's mother, Nangong Rou, had no deep affection for her father, Chu Yan. Forced by circumstances, she married Chu Yan to escape her enemies, bearing him a daughter in return. Ultimately, she was poisoned to death by her enemies.

After her mother's death, the poison remained in her body, directly causing the original owner's death and leading to her rebirth.

Chu Chu was unaware of her mother's identity and hadn't investigated it much. She only discovered by chance during her travels that her mother, Nangong Rou, was the eldest daughter of the powerful Nangong family, a powerful underworld clan. As the family's designated heir, she was hunted and persecuted by countless people, and had many enemies. After Nangong Rou's death, her half-brother, Nangong Mo, temporarily took over the Nangong family.

Chu Chu understood the power struggles within wealthy families; killing many for personal gain was commonplace. It was a winner-takes-all story, and every victor climbed over countless bones. However, this uncle wasn't entirely unlikable. Although she couldn't see much sibling affection, Chu Chu didn't believe he would kill his own sister for power.

She didn't trust human nature, but she always trusted her intuition. At the age of twelve, Chu Chu returned to the Nangong family to reunite with her uncle. With his help, she inherited the power that supported her mother, regained her position as the heir to the Nangong family, and gradually took over the family's affairs.

The Nangong family was a true underworld tycoon. Although some of their legitimate businesses helped launder money, their main power was concentrated in arms and drugs.

As an assassin in her previous life, she was no stranger to these things. However, Chu Chu had always imagined that underworld bosses who sold arms would be burly and muscular, until she saw Nangong Mo.

She still remembered the first time she saw that man. A refined young man, dressed in a light gray silk shirt, held a cup of tea and leaned back elegantly on a leather sofa. This man, whom she called her uncle, had a face that was gentle and approachable. Although his face bore a five-point resemblance to her mother's, the feeling he gave off was completely different. His appearance was undeniably handsome: slender, upturned phoenix eyes, a high, straight nose, and thin lips almost pressed into a line. His overly aloof features couldn't conceal his refined elegance. His hawk-like eyes seemed to see through everything, scrutinizing her intently through his square-lensed glasses.

It made one wonder if he maintained this sage-like demeanor in bed, or if he would be like a wild beast, brutally possessing the woman beneath him.

He possessed artist-like hands, long and slender with distinct knuckles. These hands had once held Chu Chu, personally guiding her in playing the cello, and had also gently caressed her entire body, making one willing to drown in his embrace.

When she first arrived at the Nangong family, she was only twelve years old and still too afraid to sleep alone, so she slept with her uncle every night. Although she had been traveling alone for a long time, she lacked a sense of security and slept lightly every night

. She could only sleep peacefully when she had someone she could trust by her side. So, when she first came to this world, her father slept with her, then her master and senior brother, and now naturally, her uncle. The faint fragrance of tea accompanied her for four years.

At that time, her uncle was only 24 years old, in the prime of his life. Every night, he would hold her in his arms, and she would cling to his body like an octopus, unable to sleep peacefully. He would insist on telling her a bedtime story before she would fall asleep, always exhausting him. Yet

, he couldn't bear to entrust the girl to anyone else. Subconsciously, he wanted to do everything for her. He deceived himself into thinking that this inseparable, sweet torment was because she was his sister's daughter, his blood relative, but he forgot that he had never felt even a shred of pity for his so-called family.

Looking back now, it's likely that her uncle developed feelings for her back then, but she was too young. So this man who loved her could only wait, wait for those unusual feelings to dissipate naturally, or until she understood love.

Although she was his sister's daughter, blood ties weren't an obstacle for someone as unconventional as him; rather, they were an inescapable entanglement. All he cared about was her heart.

Chapter 4. The Zither Challenge (Slightly H)

In the Nangong family, Chu Chu encountered the first person who left her helpless: Nangong Mo.

The thoughtful young woman sat calmly at the desk in the study, her eyes not sharp, yet they inexplicably sent chills down one's spine, almost making one forget that she was only a 12-year-old girl.

Chu Chu's mood was far from relaxed. Having inherited the original owner's memories, she was naturally aware of their blood relation. That man treated her like an innocent girl, but only she knew that her mental age was almost the same as his, perhaps even a few years older.

Having lived two lives, what hadn't she seen? Even if the emotions in his eyes were deeply suppressed, they couldn't escape her discerning eyes.

She sighed softly, rubbing her forehead with a hint of helplessness. She considered this uncle a trustworthy family member, but that man didn't seem to think the same way…

When she first arrived at the Nangong family, she wasn't familiar with the household affairs, so he stayed by her side, guiding her in and out, handling things smoothly and efficiently without a single complaint. Sometimes he was so busy he didn't even have time to eat, and staying up all night was commonplace. So she would always use the excuse of not being able to sleep alone to keep him company in the study, waiting for him to fall asleep together. He felt sorry for her, so he would quickly handle the urgent matters, delegate the rest to the staff, and then hurriedly carry the drowsy little one back to the bedroom.

Without Nangong Mo, she might not have been able to so easily control the various branches of the Nangong family's power in such a short time...

Such pampering and indulgence were addictive, and she almost forgot that her uncle was also a flesh-and-blood, vigorous young man.

Chu Chu thought of her actions and shook her head helplessly. Having lived a second life, she had lost all her emotional intelligence. Over the years, she had enjoyed playing the innocent little girl so much that she had long since lost her sense of being a woman.

Sleeping half-naked with her in bed every day, coupled with the unique milky scent of a young girl, this kind of vivid seduction could drive even a celibate monk crazy, let alone a man who had never tasted meat...

After bathing, Chu Chu stood in front of the bathroom mirror, her slender fingers gently gliding over her budding curves. Her fair and soft body, tight skin, pink areolas, and slender waist, glistened with the afterglow of her bath, and her eyes were full of allure. Every evening, she made it a habit to play the cello for a while in the music room after showering to allow herself to meditate and force her thoughts to settle down. This day was no exception. She

casually grabbed a pink strapless nightgown and went to the music room. Her uncle had something to do tonight and wouldn't be back too early. The maid lived nearby, so she was alone at home and didn't need to worry about being properly dressed. As soon as the music started, she was immersed in the moving melody, forgetting everything around her. This was the scene that Nangong Mo saw when he returned: the softly glossy maple wood cello soundboard, with patterns he had personally carved on the side, and a delicate young girl leaning languidly against the half-person-high cello. Her smooth, long hair cascaded down her body, clinging tightly to her curves. Her alluring collarbones were deep and delicate, and her breasts were already beginning to show, forming a beautiful curve.

He had personally taught the girl her technique, and it still needed more time to hone and perfect. What was remarkable was that she had managed to convey some of the emotion in the music; though still somewhat immature, it possessed a unique charm. Looking at the little girl he cherished so dearly, Nangong Mo felt a surge of panic, his mouth went dry, a suspicious blush rose to his ears, and his muscles tensed.

He didn't know how long he had played when the sound of clapping came from the doorway. She turned to see a tall, slender figure standing against the light, handsome and dashing, with clearly defined features. She was stunned.

"Uncle—Uncle—" Chu Chu blushed and lowered her head slightly. Nangong Mo took off his coat, unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, and walked towards Chu Chu. “Call me Mo.” A deep, magnetic male voice sounded in her ear, its tone carrying the languid elegance typical of aristocrats, yet with an unyielding insistence. He casually scooped her up and sat her on his lap, wrapping his arms around her waist. His long, slender hands reached over her, repeating the melody she had played.
※ jkforum.net ｜ jkf Czech Forum
“You played very well, and the emotion was very rich.” He praised her a few times, but Chu Chu didn’t hear a word. Leaning against the strong chest behind her, surrounded by those powerful arms, his hands unintentionally brushing against her breasts, his long thighs rubbing against her, sending waves of electric, tingling pleasure through her. His intense masculine scent made her weak all over, willingly surrendering to his embrace.

“Uncle—” Chu Chu’s trembling voice carried uncontrollable desire, her hands tightly clutching his shirt at the waist.

"Shh—" Nangong Mo whispered in her ear, his flirtatious tone making her earlobes blush. Her small earlobes looked delicate and pink. His thin lips brushed against hers seemingly unintentionally, sending a shiver of pleasure through her. With his breath behind her, her love juices soaked her thin panties, and she could almost smell her own arousal.

Nangong Mo behind her seemed oblivious, earnestly playing a moving melody, but the erect penis between her buttocks betrayed its owner's emotions. Gazing at her pure and delicate face and alluring figure, Nangong Mo used all his self-control to restrain himself every day, but today, perhaps it wouldn't be too much to ask for some reward. Thinking this, he lowered his head and licked her tender neck with his tongue, the sweet taste irresistible. In the blink of an eye, the cello that had just been playing was lying on the ground, untouched.

The man curled his lips into a wicked smile, his long, slender fingers with distinct knuckles climbing up the girl's chest. His thin lips gently nibbled at her delicate collarbone, while his burning penis thrust back and forth against her buttocks. His surging lust screamed, "Not enough, not enough!"

Chapter 5. Uncle's Fingers (H)

His gaze lingered on her for far too long. With his carefree and easygoing nature, how could he suppress the restlessness in his heart when he finally cared for someone? He craved her touch constantly, her image constantly on his mind. Heaven knows how much he was suffering from suppressing his desire. Today, finally, he had the chance, and of course, he wouldn't back down. He stretched out his long, slender fingers, like a pianist, and gently traced the girl's graceful curves, slowly moving upwards from her waist. Sometimes he lightly, sometimes firmly, kneaded her sensitive nipples, sometimes he caressed her smooth breasts, bringing a strong sense of trembling. Her strapless nightgown had somehow fallen to her waist, and her alluring curves made him unable to resist fantasizing about how ecstatic it would be to press this delicate body beneath him and ravage it.

He used his strength to flip the girl over, making her straddle his lap. The girl's face flushed with intense desire, her consciousness gradually blurring, and her rosy lips couldn't help but utter bursts of unbearable moans. He was drawn to those full, moist lips, a smile playing on his lips. He gently pulled the little girl's head to his side and kissed her, their lips and tongues locked in a passionate embrace, biting at the girl who had already gone limp in his arms. The girl's small hands climbed onto the man's strong shoulders, twisting her body in anticipation of his next move. Her virginal fragrance, carrying a faint aphrodisiac scent, ignited the man's suppressed, almost overwhelming desire.

Before he knew it, one of Nangong Mo's hands had slid between the girl's legs. The riding position made the intrusion of his fingers exceptionally easy; the touch was smooth and slippery, the evidence of their passion so obvious that this man, with his astonishing self-control, almost lost control in an instant. The transparent fabric offered little cover; her hidden orifice greedily sucked at his fingers, a warm current flowing from her fingertips. Her plump buttocks writhed yearningly, and the sight of her lovemaking made him involuntarily let out heavy breaths. Yet, he still retained a sliver of reason. Although the girl's body was aware of desire, it could not yet accommodate his size. If he forced himself on her now, he would surely hurt her. How could he be so heartless? He could only drink poison to quench his thirst. He took a soft, delicate hand and rubbed it against his thick, long penis. The powerless girl could only let him do as he pleased. The pleasure from the glans made him groan softly. His fingers increased the frequency of their thrusts, quickly kneading the sensitive, tender clitoris. The girl in front of him had disheveled hair and flushed cheeks. She called out "Uncle—" with teary eyes, seducing the man in front of her. But he couldn't actually have sex with her now. He unconsciously became fierce, sending the girl to wave after wave of orgasm. He laid her flat on the thick wool carpet, took out a bottle of lubricant from the drawer, and applied the white liquid to the girl's snow-white thighs with his long, strong fingers. With a thrust, his thick, long penis began to throb violently between the girl's legs.

“Uncle~ Ah—too fast—”

“Baby—I can’t hold back—call my name, quick, call me—”

“Mo—” The girl’s soft moans rang out, clearly unable to resist the intense pleasure, her soft voice becoming somewhat broken.

“Is Uncle’s penis big, hmm? Squeeze tighter—” Nangong Mo was completely different from his usual gentle and refined self. The intense desire made him lose all reason. Now, all he could think about was fucking this tempting little girl until she couldn’t get out of bed. The huge glans went in and out between the snow-white thighs. His speed increased, and suddenly a tingling sensation ran down his spine, and thick white fluid shot onto the girl’s crotch.

Chapter 6. Senior Brother’s Big Penis (H)

Four years later, sixteen-year-old Chu Yingxue returned to R country. After saying goodbye to her senior brother, she had to return home as soon as possible. She and her senior brother were childhood sweethearts, inseparable. His name was Xuan Yuanlie, three years older than her, tall and muscular, with a strikingly handsome, masculine face. He had taken great care of her during their sword training, and she knew very well his feelings for her, but didn't know how to respond. She glanced at her watch; her senior brother should be at the training ground. So, Chu Chu changed her clothes and secretly went inside, intending to surprise him.

Just as she stepped inside, she heard a soft voice: "Brother Lie… I've liked you for a long time, please go out with me." Chu Chu felt a surge of annoyance, no longer caring about the surprise. She strode over, grabbed the girl, and threw herself into her senior brother's arms. The girl looked up, her expression bewildered, accusing him. Her watery eyes held a mixture of grievance and jealousy, her rosy lips pouting, her face full of dissatisfaction, as if she were about to cry, accusing him of philandering while she was away. Xuan Yuanlie's pupils constricted upon seeing Chu Chu, his mind exploding with a jolt; he was utterly captivated.

He hadn't expected that after so many years, the girl he had longed for would blossom into such a beauty. Her skin was snow-white, her long, flowing hair slightly curled, her eyes bright and clear, possessing an innate allure, yet she was also innocent

and carefree. Coupled with her soft, delicate voice, she was truly a natural beauty. Her pure and charming smile seemed capable of melting everything in the world. Xuan Yuanlie's heart tightened inexplicably, his face betraying his astonishment and excitement. Seeing her throw herself into his arms, he was both surprised and delighted, tightening his arms and kissing her passionately. The girl, seeing this, had already run away heartbroken, but her senior brother still wouldn't let go of her lips, kissing her with fervent passion. After a long while, the two finally separated, panting, Chu Chu's eyes still glistening with tears.

"Lie—" Chu Chu's soft voice was still hoarse with desire, no longer clear and bright. Xuan Yuanlie's eyes darkened, and he swept her up in his thick arms, striding into the dressing room. As soon as the door locked, he eagerly kissed her, his hands already covering Chu Chu's prominent breasts. She was now very well-developed, a 36F that he couldn't easily grasp with one hand. She let out a soft moan, her slender waist swaying, her chest thrusting forward to seduce the powerful man before her. Her legs rubbed together restlessly, and feeling the hard penis before her, she smiled seductively and reached out her slender hand to cover it.

The man groaned, his throbbing penis even hotter, throbbing restlessly in her hand. Chu Chu, now limp, was drawn in by the strong masculine scent. She knelt down, freeing the man's penis, and licked it with her soft tongue.

"Take it in—" Her breath aroused the man in front of her. He suddenly grabbed her head and thrust his large penis into her tender lips. The scent of his genitals stimulated her desire. She coquettishly curled her lips, opened her mouth and took the glans in. Her tongue playfully circled the urethral opening, sometimes gently swirling, sometimes licking the entire shaft. The masculine scent intoxicated her. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and swallowed one of his testicles, then swallowed the man's thick shaft. Hearing the heavy breathing above her, she moved back to the urethral opening and sucked hard. The man in front of her could no longer hold back. With a tremor, he ejaculated his thick semen onto her fair breasts.

Chapter 7. Deflowering (h)

After a brief moment of distraction, he scooped up the girl, who was alluring in her dazed state, and kissed her. Their lips and tongues rubbed together, greedily invading, seemingly forceful and irresistible, yet carrying a touch of intoxicating tenderness.

Chu Chu, tormented by the churning desire within her, had eyes that were watery and hazy, glancing at the man before her with a reproachful look

, yet also possessing an innate allure. Her pink lips were slightly parted, and she was panting. Under the man's gaze, which was both firm and deeply affectionate, her body seemed to soften even more. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared in the man's eyes, and the corners of his lips unconsciously curved upwards. He rarely smiled. As the heir to a sword-wielding family, coupled with his underworld background, he had always been dignified and strong. His slightly furrowed brows and tightly pursed lips made people unconsciously submit. He was a born king, but now, because of love and desire, he softened a bit, making people wonder what kind of peerless beauty the woman who had won his favor must be.

He kissed the girl before him while reaching out his hot hands to caress her soft body, making her almost melt in his hands. He lifted her skirt with one hand, reaching for her full buttocks, and with the other hand pulled down her neckline, grabbing her breasts and gently kneading her sensitive nipples. He was somewhat mesmerized as he watched the pink nipples harden in his hands.

Chu Chu climbed onto his broad chest, her fair breasts trembling slightly, her lower abdomen tightening, her soft body twisting and rubbing against the man before her. He suddenly leaned down, burying his head in the girl's chest, taking one of her round, soft breasts into his mouth and teasing it with his lips and teeth, sucking and biting, soon leaving it covered with deep and shallow kiss marks.

"No—wooo—no more—"

Chu Chu was tormented by the itchy and painful pleasure, tears welling in her eyes, pleading with him incessantly, but only receiving more intense biting in return. The sensation on her buttocks became more distinct, the light and heavy slaps and kneading sending shivers down her spine, as if punishing her for years of lack of understanding of romance, but igniting a deeper desire within her. His

hot, large hands grasped her fleshy buttocks, kneading them while pressing the aroused girl tighter into his arms, his fingers parting her thin silk panties, exploring along her smooth, full thighs to the crevice between her buttocks, a thick, long finger suddenly inserting into the wet opening.

"No—Brother Lie—No—It hurts!"

A martial artist's fingers are naturally rougher than an ordinary person's, and the girl's virgin orifice is extremely tight. Even with ample lubrication,

the initial penetration couldn't prevent pain and astringency. The pain brought Chu Chu back to her senses, somewhat clearing her mind from the haze of lust.

The man felt sorry for her but was helpless; the pain of losing her virginity was inevitable. His penis was much larger than average, so he could only prolong the foreplay and do his best to lubricate her, alleviating her pain.

"Baby, just bear with it, it'll feel better soon, be good, bear with it for me." He spoke in a hoarse voice, soothingly licking Chu Chu's delicate pink earlobe, his fingers gently probing and teasing inside her. Then, he inserted another finger, followed by a third.

Sensing that the girl before him had relaxed and that her vagina seemed to have adapted to the thrusting, preparing for his entry, he pressed the naked girl down onto the tatami mat, kneeling before her. He parted her legs with his large hands, thrusting his thick, hot penis towards her sweet flower, pressing down hard on her full, round buttocks, the large head of his penis firmly penetrating her narrow opening.

After forcefully squeezing into the tight opening, the man's body trembled slightly, his muscles tensing even more, large beads of sweat sliding down his broad chest. He used all his reason to suppress his uncontrollable lust. The layers of tight, alluring flesh inside her vagina hindered his advance; every inch he entered was met with immense resistance, allowing him only to tease and thrust shallowly at the entrance.

Chu Chu felt as if she had been penetrated. The penis inside her brought waves of sharp pain, but under the man's gentle caresses, she felt a strange tingling sensation spreading from her vagina to her whole body, slowly offsetting the initial pain.

"Ah, so full—" Chu Chu couldn't believe that something so big could enter her body. Although it was uncomfortable and a little painful, it also brought a kind of comfort she had never experienced before.

Seeing that she was gradually getting used to it, the man continued to thrust his penis, breaking through the resistance and penetrating deeply. His endurance had reached its limit as the girl's warm little mouth sucked on him. He gripped her slender waist and began to thrust powerfully. His purplish-red penis went in and out of her bright red orifice, drawing out traces of blood mixed with clear fluid.

The man's eyes turned bloodshot, his long, powerful fingers slapping hard against the girl's fair breasts. His lower body began to thrust wildly, the rapid, intense pounding creating a cacophony of slapping flesh against flesh, mingled with the soft sounds of wetness. The girl's soft cries only excited the man more.

"Senior brother—no more—have mercy on me—it's too big—it's going to break—"

The man ignored her, his eyes gleaming with intense excitement. His strong, thick penis thrust recklessly into her pink vagina, without any regard for technique, yet bringing a unique kind of pleasure.

"Is it good, huh? Is it good for you?"

he said, roughly kneading her fair, delicate buttocks, slapping them hard so that her vagina would involuntarily contract. The 19-year-old man was in his prime, and the prolonged friction had the girl unable to bear the pain any longer, begging for mercy. He was fucking her to the point of near death, but her flower-like opening was thirstily clenching and sucking at the hot penis. Under the man's violent torment, she climaxed countless times, the fluids she released being quickly churned into fine foam by the man's rapid thrusting. His movements became more and more intense, his breathing suddenly became heavy, and his penis swelled even more. After a series of rapid thrusts, he couldn't help but roar, ejaculating his hot semen into the girl's body.

Chapter 8. Naked in Battle

Unbeknownst to her, several days had passed since that day, and Chu Chu had kept her senior brother at bay, ignoring his attempts to please her. However, although she was angry that the man had almost hurt her without regard for her body, she was mostly ashamed, unsure how to face the senior brother she had always regarded as an older brother. These past few days, she refused to see the man, yet she knew he regretted his loss of control and sent her gifts daily to appease her. He stood silently by her door, keeping her company. Chu Chu knew he wasn't good with words, but he genuinely liked her. She wasn't indifferent to him either, but she didn't know how to respond. She could only let time allow them both to cool down.

One day, Chu Chu finally came to her senses and decided to let things take their course, following her heart. Since she missed him, she would go see him. So she got out of bed, casually slipped on loose training clothes, and went to the training ground. Master Fujita had only taken two direct disciples in his lifetime: his successor, Xuan Yuanlie, and Chu Chu. Therefore, the vast private training ground was empty except for her shirtless senior brother. He seemed oblivious to Chu Chu's arrival, continuing his daily practice. His strong muscles, thick arms, and powerful legs—those had once tightly bound her body, those fiery hands that had once caressed her breasts… She shook her head, unable to think any further. Chu Chu began, intently watching her senior brother's movements. Sweat trickled down the lines of his chest, making her mouth dry.

The sound of her swallowing caught Xuan Yuanlie's attention. Seeing it was his beloved junior sister, he was overjoyed, unaware that the smile on his lips captivated the slightly aroused Chu Chu.

After a long gaze, Chu Chu casually picked up a wooden sword and walked towards her senior brother.
"
Lie, it's been a long time since we sparred. How about I witness your skill today?"

Xuan Yuanlie remained impassive, his gaze sweeping over the slightly open collar of the girl's neckline as she held the sword. A thought struck him, and he made a seemingly reasonable request:

"Alright, but since it's a competition, fairness is key. Senior brother always practices swordsmanship shirtless, so Junior Sister Chu Chu should naturally take off her top too, to be fair."

Chu Chu blushed, glancing at her senior brother's muscular chest. Unable to think of a reason to refuse, she could only nod in agreement.

Although shy, Chu Chu complied with her senior brother's wish and readily removed her outer robe, leaving only a black lace bra that barely supported her breasts. They trembled precariously, yet this only accentuated the pinkish-white color of her rounded breasts, making them appear even more adorable. Her senior brother didn't force her to undress completely, but his gaze kept drifting towards her swaying breasts. A sudden tightening sensation ran through him; his semi-erect penis slightly bulged in his trousers. Fortunately, Chu Chu was too shy to look at him, which only emboldened his gaze.

Raising his wooden sword, the duel officially began. However…

Chu Chu regretted it as soon as she raised her hands. Her already full breasts appeared even more prominent and deep with her hands raised, trembling slightly from the cool air or perhaps from noticing the gaze of the person opposite her, making her all the more endearing.

Regaining her composure, she assumed a fighting stance. A hint of admiration appeared in the man's eyes as he raised his sword to meet her attack. Both were top-tier fighters in terms of strength and speed, resulting in a fierce and evenly matched battle. After a dozen or so rounds, both were thoroughly exhausted. The man feinted past Chu Chu, ending the fight and simultaneously tearing off the bra that had been an eyesore for so long.

Chu Chu felt a chill on her chest, and before she could recover, the man's body was already on top of hers. His large hand slammed into her, deforming one of her tender breasts in his grasp. The nineteen-year-old man was just coming of age, full of youthful vigor, and experiencing desire for the first time. His hot, hard penis teased her vulva through the thin layers of clothing, forcing her to tightly close her legs and twist her waist, trying to escape his control. Unfortunately, she underestimated the man's determination, and thus, she was destined to be disappointed. With a wave of his hand, her wrists were pinned above her head, and her tightly closed legs were separated by the strong, long legs on top of her. She could only writhe helplessly, yet with a deep longing she herself was unaware of. Her hazy, seductive eyes glanced at the man on top of her, biting her rosy lips, and she shook her head slightly:

"No—let me go—"

The man, however, did not hear the insincerity in her words. Seeing that she seemed unwilling to be intimate with him, he hesitated, feeling a pang of disappointment. He thought she really didn't want him, really didn't like him. His heart ached. He had accompanied her as she grew up for so many years, they had eaten and lived together. He thought they should be the closest people, and being together would be a natural thing. But he never expected her to reject him. He gritted his teeth, pursed his lips, and forcibly suppressed the surging desire within him. He released her restraining hands, turned around, and left.

Since she had no interest, there was no point in forcing him. Being rejected wasn't a big deal; he wouldn't give up anyway. But he couldn't force her to sleep with him, could he? Even if he was upset, he could

n't let her look down on him! Chu Chu felt anxious and helpless, and a pang of sadness welled up inside her. She was just shy; how could he not see through her pretense? He just left like that. No, she couldn't let him leave. If he left, she would probably lose him forever.

Thinking this, she struggled to her feet, ignoring her disheveled clothes, and chased after him.

Chapter 9. Seeking Intimacy (h)

She hurriedly ran out the door, a wave of panic and unease washing over her. What should she do? Was he angry? No, her senior brother wouldn't be angry with her. Chu Chu pursed her red lips, her delicate brows furrowing slightly. She looked around intently, but her senior brother was nowhere to be seen. Frustrated, she paced back and forth, scratching her slightly disheveled hair, utterly annoyed. "How could a grown man be so petty!" she thought. For the moment, she couldn't care less. Thinking of the direction he had just left in, she hesitated for a moment, then ran straight towards his bedroom, unaware that a pair of complex eyes were watching her disheveled figure behind her.

Arriving at her senior brother's bedroom, she found it empty. Calming herself, she remembered that her senior brother usually went to the back mountain when he was troubled. So she went to look for him there, only to find the heartbroken and resentful man chopping a straw effigy in half. Upon seeing her, he simply turned away, remaining silent. He frowned, his jaw hardened, his thin lips pressed together. Golden sunlight bathed him, making him appear like Apollo, the sun god descended to earth—tall and handsome, yet unlikely to linger, always ready to depart.

Seeing this, her heart tightened. He was probably truly angry this time, genuinely believing she didn't want him anymore. She felt a mixture of amusement and exasperation. He was usually so carefree, seemingly indifferent to everything, yet he could be so sensitive. Couldn't he see her feelings? Sensitive yet oblivious—men were truly complex and fickle. They say a woman's heart is unfathomable, but men are no different when they're truly jealous. And when faced with someone as temperamental as him, doesn't he need a woman to coax him?

Yet, she was willing to do it.

Without hesitation, Chu Chu shook her head, sighed softly, and slowly walked towards him. If the mountain won't come to me, I'll go to the mountain; I can't just let him leave me. Heartbroken, Xuan Yuanlie felt a pair of slender, white hands encircle his waist from behind. His mind went blank; he didn't know what she meant. Was she pitying him, trying to comfort him? He didn't want that kind of comfort. Just as he was about to pull away, he heard a faint sob. He sighed, turned around, and pulled her into his arms. He couldn't ignore her after all; he was already completely under this little woman's thumb.

His large hand patted the girl's back, but due to the complex emotions in his heart, it carried no erotic intent. The calmness made Chu Chu flustered, unconsciously wanting to get more attention from this man. She arched her back slightly, her small hands restlessly rubbing against the man's bare upper body, sliding along the clearly defined muscles and into the thick, dark pubic hair. The man in front of him let out a muffled groan but didn't object, wanting to see what she wanted to do.

Seeing her senior brother remain unmoved, Chu Chu grew increasingly annoyed. She'd only rejected him once; was it really necessary? Now he was practically begging for her hand, and she wouldn't take it. She'd make him beg her in a minute!

So, she wrapped her left arm around his waist, her right hand moving downwards to tease his semi-erect penis. Her soft breasts pressed against his hard chest, rubbing and squeezing his bronze skin. The stark contrast in color made his eyes darken, yet he remained silent.

Chu Chu grew slightly annoyed, raising one of her long, snow-white legs to rub against his firm waist. Her bare lower body was directly exposed to him; her fair, full pubic area was hairless, her vulva tightly closed, flushed a pale pink with arousal—utterly alluring. The man tilted his head back, eyes closed, brows furrowed, clearly resisting the surging desire. Left with no other choice, Chu Chu had to speak: "Lie—why are you ignoring me—" Her delicate lips brushed against the man's brown nipple, sending a shiver through her. "You know I like you, I've always liked Senior Brother the most—"

"What did you say? Say it again—"

"I said—I like Senior Brother the most, how could I leave Senior Brother? I didn't reject you—I'm just shy—"

She lowered her head as she spoke, but the man lifted her chin, and she met his eyes, which were filled with surprise and delight. Seemingly unable to bear such a gaze, Chu Chu finally lowered her head and continued what she was doing. However, her masturbation was quickly stopped by the man. He lifted the girl's long legs with his large hands and thrust his swollen penis inside her.

Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Chu Chu didn't mince words. She gave him a charming smile and wrapped her arms around his strong waist.

Don't go, don't leave me, my light of life, I'm willing to pay any price for you.

No matter what.

Chapter 10. Senior Brother's Feelings (H)

The wet, hot touch made him groan involuntarily, but he was unwilling to let go of the girl who was saying one thing but meaning another. His huge penis remained inside her, feeling the pressure from all sides, rotating and grinding gently, stimulating the girl until she gasped for breath, covered in fragrant sweat, but she refused to beg for mercy. Seeing this, he couldn't help but become ruthless, his large hand slapping hard on Chu Chu's pert buttocks, the sound of the slaps almost making his eyes red. Seeing her stubbornness, he pursed his lips even more, his brows furrowing slightly, secretly determined that today he would make her beg him to fuck her.

"Little slut, do you want your senior brother to fuck you? Hmm? If you want it, beg me, beg me to fuck you hard, and I'll satisfy you—"

The girl had already boldly begged for pleasure before, but now she absolutely refused to bow her head. Her lips were already swollen from being bitten, and her body was tingling with pleasure, craving the man's manipulation.

The man had known her for over a decade and understood her personality. Seeing her refusal, and knowing he couldn't resist any longer, he thrust his erect penis in and out a few times. Finding this position unsatisfying, he used his large hand to turn the girl around, pressing her against the tree trunk. Her plump buttocks were raised high. The man gripped her slender waist and began to thrust into her violently and rapidly from behind. The sounds of their bodies colliding were incessant, mingled with the girl's soft pleas for mercy.

"Good senior brother—spare me—it's going to break—it's so big—I can't take it anymore—"

The man snorted coldly, his voice filled with intense lust, wild and aggressive:

"Isn't it enough to make you, this little slut, feel good, huh? You dare to seduce me, so you'd better be obedient and endure it. I'll let you go after I've had my fill."

The rear-entry position clearly gave the man more pleasure. Each thrust of his penis reached deeper, until the pink opening was engorged with blood. The thousands of tiny mouths inside tightly gripped his thick shaft, and the intense pleasure almost made him ejaculate.

Suppressing the urge to ejaculate, he slapped the girl's pert buttocks hard. The slightly painful, twitching flesh of her anus frantically sucked at his thrusting penis, making the veins of the weapon that appeared between the girl's snowy buttocks bulge. The two contrasted, filled with ultimate temptation.

"You damn little slut, you seduced me, I'll fuck you to death, you slut, you whore—"

The girl, lost in passion, shook her head wildly, her eyes glistening with tears, her face flushed, panting heavily. Behind her, the muscular man thrust his huge cock in and out relentlessly, pounding and ramming, ignoring everything, until the girl begged for mercy, experiencing repeated orgasms. The man, however, became even more excited, thrusting even more violently, finally reaching his climax, grabbing her fair thighs tightly, convulsing as he ejaculated a large amount of semen.

Xuan Yuanlie realized that ever since he discovered his feelings for her, he had become a beast in heat, almost incapable of thinking when facing her, and had yet to clearly express his feelings. Although everyone knew about his feelings, he still owed Chu Chu a confession.

So, after his desires subsided, Xuan Yuanlie embraced the girl in his arms and formally confessed his feelings. If he hadn't said anything, this girl would have definitely run away if she could, never revealing her true feelings. He had let her have her way before, but now that Chu Chu was his woman, how could he tolerate the ambiguity in their relationship? If someone else beat him to it, he would regret it too late.

So, "Chu Chu, I love you, let's be together."

Chapter 11. Peeping at

Chu Chu had imagined being confessed to, but in this situation, she really didn't know how to respond. She had to admit that her senior brother had indeed moved her heart, but she wasn't sure if she could truly settle down and focus on loving someone. Her rebellious nature was hidden too deeply; no one knew if she could be like a traditional woman, committing to one person for life, at least not yet. But she also knew that although her current hesitation and inner conflict indicated that their feelings for each other weren't deep yet, rejecting her senior brother would mean losing him forever, severing him from her life—a painful prospect for her. While few things had ever truly stumped her, matters of the heart were too complex. After much deliberation, she couldn't find a satisfactory answer, so she could only deal with it for now, taking it one step at a time. Call it escapism, call it living for the moment, but since she couldn't find a solution, she'd put it aside for now.

From childhood, her senior brother had always taken good care of her; they were childhood sweethearts, inseparable. Of all the men she'd met, if Nangong Mo was the first to awaken her desires, then her senior brother was the first to leave a deep imprint on her life, entering with such force that he was impossible to ignore, impossible to let go of. Their bodies were so compatible, they had grown up together; she simply couldn't refuse him.

After hesitating for a long time, Xuan Yuanlie's heart grew heavier and heavier, a bitter pain rising within him. A self-deprecating smile unconsciously crept onto his face. Sure enough, he still couldn't catch her eye. He wanted to let go, but found he couldn't control his tense body. He forced himself to speak, but his stiff throat couldn't utter a single word, only a choked sound.

Chu Chu turned around, thinking he was about to give up. Panicked, her rosy lips quickly uttered a "Okay," startling the usually iron-willed man. Surviving a near-death experience was nothing more than this. A tight embrace, intertwined lips and tongues, couldn't express the depth of their feelings. Besides, they were naked, embracing, and in the prime of their youth, full of energy. With a thrust, his newly erect penis returned to her wet path, beginning a new round of thrusting.

The young couple, lost in their passion in the wild on the back mountain, didn't notice a pair of eyes that had been watching them for a long time.

Fujita followed the disheveled girl to the back mountain, where he saw his two disciples engaged in passionate lovemaking. Black and white flesh mingled, the sounds of splashing water filling the air. A thick, dark penis slid between the girl's buttocks, sending shivers down her spine. The girl's repeated pleas for mercy aroused him as well. Her full yet youthful body tempted his desire. Although he was her elder, even with all his restraint and self-control, he was only in his early thirties. Moreover, she was someone he had cherished for over a decade. He hadn't realized that beneath those layers of clothing lay such soft, white breasts, such firm, round buttocks. Looking down at his throbbing penis, he secretly comforted himself, vowing that one day he would make her lie beneath him, begging to be fucked to death.

Relieving his near-explosive desire with his right hand, Fujita returned to his bedroom, thinking of the girl's alluring body, and ejaculated once more into his hand.

Three days later, in the study.

"Master, is there something you need from me today?" Fujita began, a surge of admiration washing over him. Chu Chu, now a woman, had a seductive look in her eyes, and her fair, tender thighs stirred a desire within him. He beckoned, "Come here."

Chu Chu, confused, looked into her master's deep eyes and had no choice but to walk over. Looking down, she saw a thick patch of chest hair covering her master's muscular chest, and his semi-erect penis clearly outlined in the not-so-loose fabric. Though somewhat embarrassed, she couldn't help but swallow hard.

Seeing her subtle movements, Fujita's lips curled into a smile. "Xue'er, you've been learning from me for over ten years, and you're almost an adult now. Today, your master will teach you the most important lesson."

Meeting the girl's questioning gaze, Fujita paused, then continued, "Your master knows you're now an assassin. To be a successful assassin, understanding the enemy's weaknesses is unavoidable. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the key to victory." Seeing the girl's somewhat convinced expression, he revealed his true purpose: "Today, your master will teach you what a real man is."

He ripped open his chest, and his bathrobe fell off, revealing his strong, naked body to the girl.

Chapter 12. Tempting the Master

Actually, Uncle Fujita had always been a hands-off manager. When Chu Chu was young, he often guided her in her training, but after a few years, he continued to travel around, ostensibly to gain experience and become stronger, but in reality, he just went sightseeing. So, Chu Chu was actually raised by her senior brother. Fortunately, she wasn't an ordinary child. After all, she was reborn and had life experience, otherwise she would have been tormented by her cheap master and careless senior brother.

After the age of ten, Chu Chu rarely saw her master, maybe three or four times a year at most. But every time she saw her master, she was always amazed. This man was different from the masters people imagined. Most masters were like her senior brother, muscular, tall and strong, with an imposing presence. But this man, at first glance, no one would believe he was a sword master. He was extremely handsome, with exquisitely sculpted features, yet he didn't look feminine at all, but rather had a kind of androgynous beauty. He was tall and slender, with well-proportioned muscles that didn't seem exaggerated or frightening, but rather natural and possessed a powerful aura that couldn't be ignored, making people unconsciously want to worship him.

But every time Chu Chu saw her master's unfathomable appearance, she would secretly complain, "He's just a charlatan who deceives the world and pretends to be a god. How come everyone was fooled by him? Tsk tsk, so irrational. I really can't underestimate this man's destructive power."

Actually, her master had always had a good reputation. His handsome appearance and unparalleled martial arts skills had captivated countless young women and housewives across the country. In the public eye, he was like a god, and countless women wanted to fall at his feet. And this heartthrob was now standing naked in front of her, shamelessly claiming to be her instructor, even though he rarely came back. Clearly, he didn't care about her at all. Thinking of this, a faint sour feeling welled up in her heart. Forgetting her shyness, she straightened her head, her watery almond-shaped eyes looking at the seemingly respectable man in front of her with a wronged expression.

In truth, her master had his own difficulties. He had only taken this disciple on a whim, but as time went by and they spent more time together, he had unexpectedly fallen for her. But the girl, Chu Chu, was so young. Even if he were a beast or a lustful man, he wouldn't lay a hand on such a young girl. For a man in his prime, the torment of wanting something but not being able to have it is immense. To avoid losing control and hurting the child he'd set his sights on, he could only find a way to escape this place and silently wait for her to grow up.

But upon his return, he witnessed such a shocking scene. He realized that the little girl he had protected for so many years was now a delicate flower ready to be plucked. If he didn't act soon, someone else would snatch her away. That's why he hastily made up a flimsy excuse to call her over, but this rash action infuriated her. A

glance at her aggrieved eyes made Fujita's heart tremble. Though his face remained calm, his eyes clearly betrayed a hint of panic. No matter how worldly-wise and composed he was, he couldn't withstand even a single disapproving look from the woman he loved. Just as he was about to pull her into his arms to comfort her, the little woman's words stopped him in his tracks:

"Did Master call Xue'er here so that Xue'er could admire Master's figure?" A smile played on her lips, clearly revealing her dissatisfaction. His refusal to see her was a clear sign he didn't care about her. She was, after all, his only female disciple. It was one thing if he didn't take good care of her, but now that he'd finally returned, he'd called her here and left her hanging. What did that mean?

Fujita then remembered his original intention. His gaze hardened, and his voice took on a seductive quality he'd never shown before. He took a long stride, reached out and took the girl's delicate white hand, pressing it against his chest.
※ jkforum.net ｜ jkf Czech Forum
"Master called you here today, naturally to learn about you. Although you are skilled and fast, as an assassin, when you face the strongest enemy and don't know where to start, you must find the enemy's weakness and use your own advantages to strike decisively.

What I will teach you today is how to deal with men."

As he spoke, his large hand pulled Chu Chu's small hand to his muscular chest, while his other small hand, as if guided by instinct, gently climbed up his other chest. Fujita squinted his eyes in enjoyment, occasionally offering guidance on when to apply force and when to increase speed. Chu Chu, always a quick learner, consciously caressed the man's chest and back, occasionally moving downwards, but stopping just in time, leaving him feeling restless and aroused. She tiptoed, her soft, full breasts rubbing against the man's chest muscles through his clothes, sending shivers down his smooth skin. Her slightly curled hair teased his nerves, and her tender tongue licked his Adam's apple, tracing circles down his collarbone to his chest, finally taking his erect nipple into her mouth, eliciting a muffled groan.

Although intoxicated by this caress, the master had to continue his instruction, his voice thick with huskiness, the obvious eroticism making the girl's eyes crinkle with laughter.

"Temptation isn't enough for some people. Even the most cunning man remains highly alert even in bed. So if you want to make a move, you can only seize those few seconds when a man ejaculates. Only then can you succeed... ah..."

Chapter 13. I Want Your Sincerity (H)

While he was speaking, the girl's tongue had already licked his thick pubic hair, teasing and playing with it, her pink lips and tongue peeking out from the blackness. From his perspective, Chu Chu's eyes were slightly closed, seemingly intoxicated by the flirting. Her straight nose brushed against his skin, making him tense all over. Her bare, wheat-colored skin was flushed with a faint pink, burning hot, and large beads of sweat dripped from her head, sliding down her firm chin and into her chest hair.

Chu Chu twisted her upper body, which was somewhat disheveled from being torn apart by the large hand, and reached out to grasp the thick, purplish-black penis that had been swollen for so long without relief. She let it tremble slightly in her soft little hand, looked up at the man panting above her, smiled sweetly, and asked, "Master, won't you teach me how to please it? Look, it's so eager it's drooling."

The man trembled all over, and his penis swelled even more. A strong wave of pleasure washed over him. The girl's pink lips and tongue had already taken the large glans into her mouth. Her warm breath stimulated the fully erect penis. The shaft, if not as thick as a child's arm, was still astonishingly large, with bulging blue veins, looking ferocious and angry. A strong masculine scent emanated from it, stimulating Chu Chu's desire as well. After a few swallows, her warm lips and tongue left the glans, the tip licking back and forth along the shaft, coating it with her saliva, before returning to the glans. Her tender tongue teased the urethral opening, forcing it to release more fluid.

Her small hands weren't idle either, rhythmically massaging and playing with his testicles, the light and heavy kneading pushing the man's endurance to the brink of collapse. With a sudden thrust, the girl shoved the thick, swollen penis into her throat, her tongue swirling around, swallowing rhythmically, her soft throat squeezing the man's glans. Saliva could only helplessly slide down his mouth. Sensing the man's body was nearing its climax, she gently released the penis.

The man's body, unable to release this sudden change, was in so much pain his eyes were almost red, and he could only pleadingly look at the victorious girl beneath him. The girl smiled coquettishly, ripped off her bra, revealing a pair of soft, white breasts. She covered her chest with her small hands, gently tugging at her nipples, her eyes glazed over, and let out a soft moan of unbearable pleasure. She began to masturbate

in front of the man who was about to ejaculate. Her soft breasts changed shape between her fingers, and one finger snaked up her collarbone, slipping into her cherry-red lips, mimicking the movements of intercourse, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, making soft, wet sounds. A strong, pure yet wanton aura emanated from her, driving the man to the brink of collapse.

"Xue'er, don't torture your master anymore—" Fujita pleaded with the girl, his throbbing, monstrous penis erect. He begged her not to do it herself again today. He had been masturbating to the girl's body for over a decade, and now that the person he longed for was before him, how could he bear to do it himself?

Chu Chu seemed oblivious, one hand playing with her firm, white breasts, the other already removing her clothes, her legs spread wide in an "M" shape, her trembling vulva facing the man's eyes. A nimble finger moved, caressing her moist opening, tempting the man before her.

"Xue'er—whatever you want—I'll satisfy you—don't torture me anymore—"

he said, his large hand already covering the girl's smooth, white legs. The girl moved, closing her legs and kneeling up. Seeing his bloodshot eyes, clearly having endured to the extreme, he felt satisfied and asked:

"Master, do you love me?"

"Of course I love you—all these years—you're the one I love most, you little rascal—if I didn't love you—I wouldn't have endured for so many years—I would have slept with you long ago."

Chu Chu's face flushed slightly. She paused, then continued to ask her question:

"Then why doesn't Master stay with me—always disappearing—only appearing a few times a year—where is the love?"

Her voice was filled with deep grievance, and the master felt a pang of heartache.

"If I were to stay with you, spending all day with you, I wouldn't have any other thoughts but to fuck you to death—" With a swift movement, the kneeling girl was pulled into his arms. Their lips met, their bodies intertwined, and his thick penis thrust forward, the large glans plunging into her wet opening. However, the layers of her soft flesh blocked the shaft's entry, trying to expel the foreign object. The intense pleasure caused him to ejaculate prematurely upon full penetration, a humiliation for a man. As if to prove his ability, his penis quickly hardened again, its astonishing size filling her completely. Slippery fluids dripped from their joined bodies, the splashing sounds echoing in the empty room, greatly stimulating their lust.

Every time the girl's snowy buttocks rose, her soaked vulva was clearly revealed to the man. Her two pink and tender labia trembled uncontrollably with his thrusts. He reached out his large hand to tease the clitoris, which became increasingly erect due to arousal, causing the girl to shudder and climax.

He didn't care about technique; the tender vulva he had coveted for years was finally his. He was so overwhelmed with pleasure that he couldn't think straight, his mind filled with nothing but wanting this little woman to submit to him, to fuck this heartless little thing to death with his big cock.

"Baby, get up, let's change positions." He pulled his penis out of the girl's body, reached out and picked her up, turning her around so she was kneeling in front of him, her soft buttocks raised high, her wet vulva swaying wantonly before him.

"Master—don't go—put it in again—push Xue'er in hard!"

His large hands gripped the tender flesh on both sides, forcefully spreading it apart to reveal the thirsty, contracting petals and the equally delicate chrysanthemum. His eyes were now bloodshot. He gripped his penis, rubbing the large glans against the small chrysanthemum. He paused, unable to bear it any longer, and with a forceful thrust, pushed his penis into the lustful opening. The slippery touch made him want to drown in her. The alternating light and heavy thrusts brought waves of tingling pleasure. Their heavy breathing mingled, their sensitive lower bodies colliding again and again. His large hands kneaded the girl's full, snowy buttocks, and his hoarse voice rang out:

"Little slut—is Master fucking you good? Hmm? Speak, is it good—"

His thick penis plunged in hard, making the girl tremble with fear, unable even to answer.

"Feeling good, huh? Today, your master will show you who your man is. Tell me, who's fucking you right now, hmm?"

"It's Master, it's Master fucking me—ah—" The continuous thrusting, the penis penetrating deeper and deeper, like a pile driver, forcefully embedding itself into her body. The two's lower bodies rubbed and played together, and the girl had already climaxed countless times. An uncontrollable wave of pleasure surged through the master's body, accompanied by a low growl, and finally, the scalding hot fluid poured into the girl's body.

Chapter 14.

After Mu Bai returned to his bedroom from the study, Chu Chu simply washed her body and stood in front of the mirror, admiring her body after her bath. Even though she was used to seeing herself like this every day, she couldn't help but marvel at how naturally beautiful she was. Her figure was slender and curvaceous, perfectly proportioned, neither too plump nor too thin. Her already fair and tender skin became as smooth and lustrous as jade after being nourished by desire. Her extremely attractive features and alluring temperament made her unforgettable.

After hastily changing her clothes, she finally felt a pang of conscience and decided to visit the patient she had neglected for so long. Although his injuries were mostly healed and he only needed some time for rehabilitation to completely get rid of his wheelchair and stand up again, he had suffered a fatal injury and was still suffering from toxins. She had barely managed to pull him back from the brink of death. Even during the years she stayed at the Nangong family's house, she would regularly return to check on him and administer acupuncture to ensure his recovery.

Five years ago, when this patient was brought to the island covered in blood, she didn't want to take on the task. After all, setting bones and rehabilitation were troublesome matters, not because they were difficult, but mainly because she was too lazy to do it. The Ghost Doctor often refused patients not because of her unpredictable moods, but for one reason: she found it troublesome. However, noticing his pale complexion, she casually took his pulse. What attracted her to take on this patient was a rare poison in his body. This poison was almost extinct. Her teacher had mentioned it when discussing it years ago. It was extremely rare, and its preparation was time-consuming and laborious, so her teacher had never seen it and naturally didn't know the antidote. Out of curiosity, she took on this troublesome task, and he ended up staying for five years.

During those five years, all she knew was that the man was named Mu Bai, was of mixed race, and five years older than her. She knew almost nothing about his background, but she didn't care. This man was quiet, with a pale, translucent face that clearly showed the torment of poison, evoking a strange pity. His features weren't striking, but his contours were clear, and his demeanor was serene. From his youth, he had always possessed the gentle, refined air of a gentleman, seemingly unconcerned with anything, like a wise monk who had seen through the illusions of the world.

She enjoyed talking to him. This man was not only knowledgeable and insightful, but also possessed a composed and confident air that naturally drew people in. He spent his days with a book in a small courtyard, unable to go out due to his leg injury. She herself would have gone crazy from being cooped up, but he remained calm and collected, handling all his affairs without fail.

Today, she finally had some free time, but her senior brother had returned to the family to handle a backlog of affairs, so she had to fulfill her duties as a doctor.

Just as she was about to leave, her master stopped her. The man had clearly just bathed; his hair was slightly damp, his skin was radiant, and his eyes held a captivating allure.

"Xue'er, you've been away training for four years, and your master hasn't sparred with you in a long time. Why don't you come with me to the dojo today for a match, so I can test your progress and see if you're truly studying diligently or just slacking off?" Fujita was well aware of his direct disciple's skills; this was merely an excuse to assert his presence. After all, in this young girl's heart, he was always an elder, not a man. To get what he wanted, she probably had a long way to go.

This reason was undeniable, but coming from this charlatan's mouth, it seemed like he had ulterior motives and ill intentions. Helpless, she could only postpone her visit and comply with her master's wishes for now.

Changing into her white kendo uniform, tightening her belt, tying her slightly wavy, loose long hair with a matching hair tie, and donning her protective gear, Chu Chu followed her master through the corridor into the solemn dojo. Inside, a group of outer disciples were practicing sparring. Upon seeing Fujita's arrival, they all rose and bowed. Fujita nodded solemnly, offered a few words of instruction to the disciples who had just finished practicing, and then led Chu Chu to the innermost part of the dojo, where they knelt before the words "Martial Arts." After the two disciples finished their sparring, he casually pointed to one of them, saying, "Xue'er, go up and spar with him."

Hearing this, Chu Chu stood up and randomly chose a wooden sword from the weapon rack in the corner. She had already been instructed with a sword and had wanted to take her usual katana, but since it was just practice and the opponent's skill level was clearly far inferior to hers, she didn't want to injure him with a sword. She nodded to the disciple, then held her sword in both hands, feet shoulder-width apart, body upright, exuding an aura of calm confidence as she patiently awaited her opponent's move.

Impatience is the worst thing in a duel; one must remain still until the enemy makes their move. Her opponent, accustomed to his consistently high skill level, was inevitably arrogant, and seeing a delicate and beautiful young girl as his opponent, he became somewhat dismissive. He swung his sword down in a powerful, fast strike, but it was no match for Chu Chu, who had mastered various martial arts styles. With a light wrist and a deft touch, Chu Chu deftly deflected his attack. Her opponent staggered, clearly lacking composure, and before he could react, she had already circled around from the other side. Strike while the iron was hot, Chu Chu delivered a fatal blow to his throat, pressing her advantage and catching him completely off guard.

"White, Ip."

The opposing disciple was clearly unwilling to accept defeat, but dared not underestimate his opponent any longer. Utilizing his height advantage, he launched a fierce high-altitude strike, a move clearly practiced countless times and highly skilled. However, his unstable lower body revealed a slight opening, which Chu Chu seized upon, attacking directly at his face and defeating him with two decisive blows.

Fujita smiled with satisfaction and pointed to another disciple, only to see Chu Chu immediately lower her weapon, facing him empty-handed, as if she were about to catch a blade bare-handed. The result was obvious: with a feint, she seized her opponent's wrist and pushed him, forcing his own sword to his own neck, swiftly ending the fight.

Seeing this, Fujita felt proud, but remained outwardly calm. He led Chuchu away from the dojo and to his private training ground. "Next, I will spar with you."

Chapter 15. Confession.

Master's martial arts were renowned, and his strength was naturally incomparable to those of the outer disciples. Chuchu, on the other hand, had always learned killing moves, ensuring that every strike drew blood. Therefore, although she was his direct disciple, due to the dispersion of her attention, her swordsmanship was naturally not as profound as Fujita's, who had specialized in swordsmanship and immersed himself in it for over twenty years. Although it was a sparring match, Chuchu was suppressed by her master from the very beginning, with no room to parry. The outcome was already decided. Her master let out a soft sigh,

"Little Xue'er, you've been away from home for so many years, and you've indeed forgotten everything I taught you. Have you even forgotten me as well, huh?" His tone seemed to be self-mocking, yet also mocking her ruthlessness.

No one knew Fujita better than Chu Chu. A man from a martial arts family, beneath his calm exterior lay a cold and ruthless heart, unconcerned with anything but his passion for martial arts before meeting her. Although he had always doted on her, it couldn't change the domineering and ruthless nature within him. Watching her grow up, his possessiveness towards her intensified. Even she wasn't sure how her master would react when he suddenly learned of her affair with her senior brother. The child he had so cherished and pampered was now submitting to another's desires—what a blow that would be to him! Moreover, he had long been accustomed to the coldness and superficiality of relationships within wealthy families. When he had given up hope for love, he met her. She was the only person he cared about in this world, yet her ambiguous attitude towards love and her constant avoidance of it left him with an extreme lack of security.

Looking at his dejected expression, a pang of heartache rose within her. He shouldn't be like this. He had always been a chosen one, the center of attention, yet he was sad and lonely because of her. He hadn't done anything wrong; he shouldn't bear such heavy emotions. Her heart softened, and she reached out to wrap her arms around his waist, burying her head in his chest and nuzzling him. Her soft, sweet voice rang out, "Master~ How could Xue'er bear to forget you? Aren't we the same as before?" Her body stiffened, the violent aura emanating from her slowly dissipating, and her expression softened. Although he knew she was just being coquettish, he couldn't bring himself to continue blaming her. He was more than ten years older than her, yet he acted like a naive teenager, prone to emotional outbursts. He knew his previous avoidance had caused the misunderstanding, and besides, the girl was so charming and radiant, in the most alluring years of her youth—it was only natural for her to attract admiration. His two disciples were childhood sweethearts, inseparable, and it was natural for feelings to blossom between them. Yet, he couldn't help but feel jealous and take it out on her. In truth, after witnessing his two disciples' intimacy and heartfelt confessions that day, he knew he was too late. Now he had thought it through; possessing her was impossible. He was inherently a heartless man; the only one he truly cared about was her. He didn't want much; he just wanted this troublesome little woman to see him not as an elder, but as a man who loved her. Thinking

this, his large hands began to roam freely over her body. "Xue'er, don't reject me, don't reject your master, okay?" Would she reject him? Last time, he overheard his two disciples confessing their feelings to each other in the back mountain. Could Ah Lie be her beloved? Was that the reason she rejected him? This thought pierced his heart with pain. Was it too late? Had his girl already fallen for someone else? What should he do? He longed to hold her tightly in his arms and never let her go, but would she accept him? His identity, his age…

Seeing that he had suppressed his fierce aura but revealed a hint of vulnerability, Chu Chu's tone unconsciously softened, but she no longer whine: "You like me?"

Fujita had now shed his disguise, his eyes filled with unprecedented sincerity and affection as he looked directly into the girl's eyes: "You know, I've loved you for over a decade." He paused, then continued, "I also know about you and A-Lie." At this point, he felt the girl's body stiffen, and his voice unconsciously became choked with emotion, "I've loved you for so many years, to ask me to give you up would be easier than asking me to die!" No one knew

how he had endured all these years. In the dead of night, her soft, sweet voice would echo in his mind, calling "Master, Master," making him almost unable to control himself from rushing back to her side, yet he had to cruelly suppress the urge to see her, only able to sleep peacefully with the help of sleeping pills. He had always been a heartless, ruthless, and extremely self-centered person. Therefore, once he set his heart on something, he was determined to have it and would never give it up. Moreover, Chu Chu was someone he had cherished for over a decade, a treasure he had carefully protected for so many years—how could he possibly abandon her?

Seeing the usually calm and collected man reveal such a vulnerable expression, Chu Chu's heart wasn't made of iron. She didn't deny her feelings for her master; his doting on her over the years was undeniable. This man seemed indifferent to everything, yet she was his Achilles' heel. The usually calm and aloof man became unlike himself when it came to her. She had witnessed all that he had sacrificed for her over the past decade, how many principles he had broken because of his favoritism towards her. And she had already cleared up her only misunderstanding about him. She couldn't continue to ignore or run away from his feelings. Although she didn't know how she would explain it to her senior brother in the future, at this moment, she simply couldn't refuse this man. She raised her head, met his uneasy gaze, and kissed his tightly pursed lips.

Chapter 16. The Feeling of Love

For the past few days, Chu Chu and her master had been inseparable, their warm and sweet atmosphere almost giving them the illusion that they were the only two people in the world, oblivious to everyone else, as if they would remain entwined forever.

Before they knew it, it was August's summer festival, a rare opportunity for them to go out on a date. One was a cold, aloof man who had spent thirty years with only his sword, devoid of any romance; the other was a training fanatic addicted to self-torture since childhood. Having lived in Japan for so many years, they had never even experienced a summer festival, which they found somewhat regrettable. So Chu Chu changed into a cherry blossom-colored yukata, put on wooden clogs, and, pulling her master, who was already dressed, along, went out onto the street. The atmosphere on the street was lively; decorations had been underway for days, and a faint fragrance of flowers filled the air. When they met the gazes of strangers, they would exchange friendly smiles, creating a harmonious atmosphere. Hand in hand, they walked with the flow of people, watching the parade of floats and stopping to look at interesting stalls.

To onlookers, the two were clearly a perfect couple, their features exquisite, their eyes bright as the moon, dressed in elegant yukatas, as if they had stepped out of an ancient painting, having captured all the splendor of the world. The two naturally enjoyed this harmonious atmosphere immensely; there was no burden of responsibility, no training, no assassination attempts—everything was almost unreal.

"Xue'er—" Fujita hesitated before speaking, but seeing the girl turn and smile at him with a puzzled look, he suppressed the fleeting surprise in his heart, composed himself, and continued, "Tomorrow, come home with me."

Chu Chu looked at him, puzzled. Although they were nominally master and disciple, he was now the man she had personally acknowledged. The fact that her man wanted to take her home was quite intriguing.

Seeing her puzzled expression, Fujita didn't say much. Returning to the bedroom, he changed out of his yukata, embraced the girl, and sat on the bed, recounting his past to her in detail. He was an illegitimate child born to a collateral branch of the Fujita family, never acknowledged from childhood. After his mother's death, he lived alone in an orphanage. As a child, he was often bullied by older children because of his frail physique. He then diligently practiced martial arts, and by chance received guidance from an old man. He was naturally gifted and a natural talent for martial arts, and with his almost self-destructive training, he finally began to shine in competitions. The Fujita family noticed this long-lost illegitimate son and, recognizing his value, had his irresponsible father bring him back to the Fujita family for intensive training. Due to the decline of the direct line of the family, and his international rise to fame, he was groomed as their heir to solidify the Fujita family's position. Correspondingly, he had long lost the right to choose his own life path. For the sake of family interests, his marriage was no longer his own; he had probably already arranged a marriage for them.

Back then, his power was not strong enough, and he could only feign compliance. But now, he was no longer someone his family could manipulate. This time, his decision to bring Chu Chu home was merely an explanation. Although he had never considered them family, he still had to go through the motions, cancel this ridiculous marriage, and let his woman follow him legitimately. He couldn't bear to let Chu Chu bear the stigma of seducing someone else's fiancé.

When Chu Chu arrived at the Fujita family home with her master, it was exactly nine o'clock in the morning.

The Fujita residence was a historically significant and sprawling Japanese-style building, solemn and imposing, giving off a subtle sense of oppression. In the capital of Japan, where land was incredibly valuable, this residence occupied such a large area, demonstrating the family's status.

Walking down the long corridor, Chu Chu suppressed her hidden displeasure and followed her master into the living room. The family knelt before a square table, clearly having just finished their morning tea. They coldly glanced at the two of them, but no one spoke. They still needed their master to solidify the family's position, so it was inconvenient for them to openly criticize them. Her master understood, but was used to this treatment. He led Chu Chu to a seat in the living room and began to lay his cards on the table.

"Grandfather, Father, this is my woman. Her name is Chu Yingxue. You don't need to ask anything else. We're here today only to inform you that I will not agree to this marriage. Whether you agree or not, she will become my wife and the mistress of this house. Everyone knows how much I've contributed to the Fujita family over the years. I don't ask for anything in return; I only hope you won't interfere with my freedom of marriage. Of course, if you disagree, I will formally declare my separation from the Fujita family."

With that, he led Chu Chu away from the living room to his private horse farm.

Chapter 17. Horse racing and

horse breeding are incredibly luxurious activities, burning through a lot of money. Although it was said to be privately owned, there were only a few horses, but they were of good breeds: Arabian horses, Thoroughbreds, Hanoverians, and Friedrichsburgs—all noble breeds, very elegant, and appearing quite docile.

The trainer led out a horse, pure white, not too tall, and with a very gentle appearance. Chu Chu went up and petted it, clearly liking it very much.

"Want to ride a few laps together?"

"Sure!" Before the words were even finished, Chu Chu had already nimbly mounted the horse. Her slightly curly long hair was tied up high, and her black riding attire made her look even more dashing. It was the same style as her master's, giving it a couple's look. Her riding whip was a 70-centimeter leather short whip, without any fancy decorations, but extremely resilient, clearly quite valuable. She showed off her whip, gave her master a playful smile, and said,

"Let's begin, giddy up—"

Grasping the reins tightly, she spurred the horse, and the little white horse leaped up and galloped off. Master smiled, naturally unwilling to fall behind. Having practiced martial arts since childhood, his horsemanship was second to none. He quickly caught up, unwilling to overtake her, and rode alongside her.

Before they had even completed a lap, the stern-faced old steward came looking for Master.

"Young Master, the Master requests your presence in the study."

He glanced at the girl leading the horse, a slight unease rising in his heart. However, he knew her capabilities; surely no one would dare harm her here. Seeing the girl give him a reassuring look, he felt reassured and followed the steward to the study. Chu Chu, also from a noble family, naturally understood their tricks. Although she hadn't experienced it herself, she had at least seen it happen. It was simply a ploy to force her to back down. At worst, they would bring out that never-seen fiancée to make her give up, or threaten her with money to leave Master. She found it somewhat amusing but continued to calmly lead her horse.

Sure enough, not long after, a seemingly dignified and harmless young woman appeared in the riding arena, walking slowly towards her. Watching her feigned delicate little steps, a mocking smile flashed across Chu Chu's eyes before she explained her purpose.

“Hello, I am Minako Tanaka,” she paused, seeing that Chu Chu didn’t react at all, only staring at her silently, assuming that she didn’t understand her identity, so she continued, “I am Fujita-kun’s fiancée.”

Chu Chu finally gave a faint response, with a hint of sarcasm, “Fiancée? I’m afraid Master hasn’t acknowledged you. You might as well be more direct and say that you’ve taken a liking to my Master and want to use the pressure of the family to tie him down.”

A trace of panic flashed in Tanaka’s eyes. She was used to beating around the bush in large families, but she didn’t expect her to be so direct. She really was an uncultured wild woman. “Miss Chu, I’m afraid you have some misunderstandings about me. I—” Before she could finish speaking, Chu Chu had already ridden her horse into the racetrack. She really couldn’t be bothered to play mind games with this hypocritical woman. Besides, this woman clearly had no fighting ability. She was just a pawn of the family. She had no thoughts, was manipulated by others, and yet thought too highly of herself. She was both pathetic and laughable.

Seeing her enter the horse farm, a sinister glint flashed in his eyes. His goal wasn't achieved yet; he couldn't give up halfway. He spotted a tall, agile figure in the distance, and a plan to frame her formed in his mind. He casually picked a horse and quickly gave chase. It must be said, this woman's riding skills were quite good; she followed closely behind Chu Chu, feigning grievance as she poured out her love, making it seem

from a distance as if she were the one being bullied. Watching the person approach, Tanaka closed the distance between herself and Chu Chu. Seizing the opportunity, she flicked her hand, and the horse galloped forward like a madman. Chu Chu's first instinct was to save her, reaching out to pull her towards her own horse. However, Tanaka's body swayed, appearing as if she had been pushed and was about to fall. Due to the momentum of the high-speed movement, with a terrified scream, her entire body was thrown off.

Chu Chu wasn't stupid. If she were truly injured, even if her master believed in her innocence, the Fujita family wouldn't let her off the hook, let alone acknowledge her identity. So, seeing Tanaka about to fall, Chu Chu gripped the horse with her legs, lowered her body, hooked her other hand around the horse's body, and whipped the horse to entangle Tanaka, pulling her towards herself to slow her descent. What happened next almost stopped Fujita's heart in his tracks. Chu Chu forgot that her whip today was only a short one, not the long one she was used to. So, although she saved Tanaka, she also fell from the horse. Her legs loosened, and she rolled several times on the ground with Tanaka before stopping. Fortunately, neither of them was injured, only their outer clothing was slightly torn, making them look somewhat disheveled.

Before Tanaka could react, an enraged Fujita yanked her away. "Butler, Miss Tanaka is frightened. Take her to see a doctor. Also, tell Grandfather that he was involved in today's events. Although it was a close call this time, if he doesn't want me to leave the family, it's best if this never happens again. Understand?" Seeing

the butler's murderous glare, the butler meekly agreed and led Tanaka away from the horse farm. Clearly, the young lady was quite shaken, but she also knew that he had seen through her act and that marrying him was probably impossible. A sense of gloom settled over her.

The camera pans to this side. Chu Chu used a clever trick when she fell from her horse, and wasn't injured, but she frightened the man who always carefully protected her. Looking at the deep worry and lingering fear in his eyes, she sighed slightly, feeling a pang of pity. Her mind raced, searching for ways to comfort him. Suddenly, an idea struck her. She tiptoed, hooked her arm around her master's neck, and kissed his trembling lips.

The moment their lips touched, Fujita's body stiffened. This was the first time Chu Chu had consciously and actively kissed him, leaving him completely bewildered. He let the girl suck and lick his lips, constantly caressing and nibbling, sending a jolt of electricity through his body. He wanted nothing more than to drown in the girl's tenderness. The man's instincts began to awaken, and he slowly reciprocated the passionate kiss. Their bodies pressed tightly together, his soft tongue exploring her mouth. Their lips and tongues intertwined, a tingling sensation spreading between their warm lips and teeth.

Chapter 18. Horse Riding Game (H)

After the kiss, both felt a surge of emotion. Looking at his disciple, Fujita felt his life was complete. Holding hands with his beloved, going on dates, occasionally stealing a kiss, and having his sweetheart throw herself into his arms—this life was a world apart from his past decades. Returning to his ascetic lifestyle would be the death of him.

This girl was his salvation.

He summoned his personal mount, gracefully mounted, and with a long arm, pulled the girl into his embrace. With a flick of the whip, the tall black horse slowly began to gallop. He lowered his head, and the girl's soft hair brushed against his cheek, sending a tingling sensation through him. Looking down her disheveled collar, he saw a smooth, delicate shoulder. The faint fragrance emanating from her body made his lower abdomen tighten involuntarily. He cursed himself for being a beast, but tossed the reins and whip to Chu Chu in front of him. He reached out and wrapped one arm tightly around the girl's slender waist, while the other hand roamed over her thigh. Those legs were long and voluptuous, the smooth touch sending a shiver down his spine, and a strange light flickered in his eyes.

The horse stable was empty; it seemed as if only the two of them existed in the entire world. The horse trainer was nowhere to be seen. If nothing happened, wouldn't it be a waste of this perfect moment, this match made in heaven?

Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to speak, she felt a large, burning hand lift her shirt, tracing its way up her slender waist and repeatedly kneading one of her breasts. The rough fingers, calloused from years of martial arts training, rubbed against her sensitive nipple, sending a tingling, electric sensation through her.

Leaning against him, Chu Chu impatiently rubbed against his broad chest, eliciting a low, sexy chuckle from the man. This made her heart tighten. With a powerful thrust, she somersaulted on the horse with considerable skill, her watery eyes gazing hazily into the man's deep gaze. Seeing that no one was around, she grew bolder, reaching out to wrap her arms around his waist, straightening her body to press her lips against his and kiss him.

The master hadn't expected her to be so proactive, but he was secretly delighted. He pressed his large hand against her back, forcefully covering her red lips with his own, rubbing and teasing them, not allowing her to retreat. His tongue then pried open the girl's lips and teeth, licking and teasing, as if trying to crush all the emotions he had suppressed for so many years into her mouth. With a domineering demand and a man's strong desire to conquer, his chest heaved, pressing against the girl's soft body, deeply moved

. The tongue in her mouth teased her, making her heart tingle with pleasure, and her body had already gone limp. Her eyes were only on this man, his deep affection, his panting, and of course, the hard, thick penis pressing against her.

He finally forced himself to leave her lips, his burning cheek pressed against her flushed face, his heart overflowing with tenderness. This was the person he had longed for, the treasure he held in the palm of his hand, and now she was moved by him, giving in to his every whim. His chest was full of tenderness and sweetness, and his penis was throbbing and swelling, clearly unable to hold back any longer.

He reached out to support the girl's body, and with his other hand pulled down her unsightly trousers, revealing her fair thighs and moist vulva. A surge of heat rose in his heart as he watched the pink opening tremble slightly upon contact with the cool air. He chuckled softly, clearly finding it extremely adorable. Impatiently, he pulled down his own trousers, and his thick, purplish-red penis sprang out fiercely. The swollen glans circled and teased the girl's wet vulva, eliciting a soft moan from Chu Chu.

“Master—stop playing around—give it to me.”

He was clearly very satisfied with her reaction, yet he deliberately teased her, feigning ignorance. “What does Xue’er want Master to give you?”

Though shy, she had no choice but to play along with her master’s wicked humor, her voice sweet and soft. “Xue’er wants Master’s big cock—Master, please give it to me—”

“What does Xue’er want Master’s cock for, hmm?”

“I want Master’s big cock inside—I want the big cock to fuck Xue’er’s little hole hard—hurry up, Master—”

Hearing this, Fujita smiled with satisfaction. He reached out and parted the two pink petals, thrusting forward and inserting his glans. Although it wasn’t the first time he’d manipulated this girl, each entry was incredibly difficult. The pink little hole was so small it seemed even his fingers couldn’t fit, yet it could hold his thick, long cock tightly, refusing to let him leave.

Chu Chu could no longer hold back, abandoning all pretense of modesty, and cried out, "Fuck me, Master, fuck me with your big cock—"

Fujita had also reached his limit, thrusting his hips powerfully. With each powerful thrust, the place where the two were joined made a "slap slap" sound, and the girl's vaginal fluids flowed out continuously, wetting the black hair beneath him.

"Did you hear that, little Xue'er? Does your little slut sound good being fucked by Master? Hmm, doesn't it sound good?" Fujita's lower body throbbed violently, his two scrotums slapping against the girl's thighs with a slapping sound.

"Hmm, Master, so good—" Her small hands squeezed her breasts hard, pinching her pink and tender nipples as if they weren't her own. The lewd behavior had a great visual impact on the man, "Fuck you to death, you slut—ah—so tight, it feels so good to Master—"

"Ah—so comfortable—Master, Xue'er is about to come—"

Fujita didn't let her go. Before her orgasm had even ended, he thrust deeply and began to thrust violently again. The black steed witnessed their union, and the rhythmic swaying on its back amplified their passion, bringing them both to an unprecedented climax.

I actually had the foresight to write a horse-riding scene =￣ω￣=

Chapter 19. Farewell (h)

It was evening when she returned home from the horse farm. Thinking about how she had originally gone to visit the Fujita family but ended up spending the afternoon with her master in broad daylight, Chu Chu's face flushed. Listening to the rushing water in the bathroom, and recalling her master's usual gentle tenderness and how he transformed into a wolf once in bed, her body trembled weakly.

When Fujita came out of the shower, he saw the girl, who was clearly pretending to be asleep but had obviously failed miserably. He lifted the covers and got into bed, pulling the girl's slender waist into his arms and gently rubbing her smooth silk nightgown with his large hand. "Asleep, huh?"

Chu Chu opened her hazy eyes, her eyelashes trembling. Her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly remembered something important she had forgotten to say. Her main purpose in coming back this time was to say goodbye to them, but she had been so overwhelmed by all these events that she had forgotten the most important thing. But how could she bring it up...?

"What's wrong?" Seeing the girl's hesitant expression, Fujita frowned and narrowed his long, sharp eyes, annoyed by her seemingly concealing something.

"Master—I came back this time—um—originally to discuss returning to the country with you—" Chu Chu bit her lower lip, swallowed, and was too frightened to continue by the man's sudden change in demeanor.

Fujita frowned, his lips pressed tightly together. He sat up, turning his head to look at her with displeasure, clearly extremely dissatisfied with what she had said, yet he forced himself to suppress it, patiently waiting for her explanation.

"Master—you know, I went abroad with you back then so that I could have greater power to protect my family, to protect the people I care about. Now I have enough power, and I've been away from them for over a decade. It's time to go home—"

Fujita's tightly closed lips trembled slightly, his eyelids lowered, revealing a hint of vulnerability. Home? Yes, she has her family. This isn't her home, and he isn't her family either. She's leaving him now. She doesn't want him anymore. Maybe soon she'll completely forget him and throw herself into the arms of another man—the

man, stimulated by this thought, had lost his ability to think, only knowing that she was leaving him. His handsome face turned pale. He clenched his fists, not wanting the little girl in front of him to discover the anger and jealousy in his chest, but found that he couldn't utter a single word.

As the young master of the Fujita family, he was accustomed to the coldness of human relationships. He might be cold-blooded, but not heartless. All his affection had been given to the little girl before him. He was used to the warmth and light she gave him. Now, this person, who was more important than life itself to him, was telling him that she was leaving, that she didn't want him anymore. He felt his world turn dark, as if even the last ray of light had vanished.

No, he couldn't let her go. He turned around and kissed the girl's red lips, biting and swirling her tongue in a fit of rage, ravaging her delicate lips, sucking her sweet saliva, his attitude incredibly forceful. Before long, seemingly unsatisfied with such biting, his tongue moved downwards, licking and sucking her warm neck. His large hand pulled at the straps of her nightgown, quickly stripping off her thin nightgown. He unceremoniously grabbed her pink nipples, pinching them hard. The man, consumed by deep jealousy, no longer pitied her; he only wanted to vent his dissatisfaction and anger.

Seeing the girl's eyes glazed over, filled with desire, as he tormented her, he felt the fire within him burn even brighter, no longer with anger, but with lust. His erect penis, veins bulging, throbbed with desire, its head bulging, clamoring to thrust into that pink, shy little hole.

His thick, rough hands slapped the girl's buttocks, each strike harder than the last, wanting only to teach this disobedient little woman a lesson, until the delicate girl begged for mercy. Only then did he have a change of heart, bending down and inserting two fingers into the girl's moaning mouth, mimicking the movements of his lower body, thrusting rapidly. At the same time, he grasped the girl's slender waist, positioning her on her side, straightening his penis, pausing briefly, then thrusting all the way in. Before she could adjust, he began to fuck her hard and fiercely, his large scrotum slapping against the woman's entrance, producing a lewd slapping sound.

"Ah—so good—Master's big cock is fucking me to death—"

The girl's wanton cries further stimulated the man's movements, and his big hands slapped the woman's swaying buttocks hard.

"Your tits are so horny, and your pussy is so tender. Seducing your master isn't enough, you're even getting your senior brother to fuck you. You're such a slut, you want to be fucked by men every day, don't you? Well, as you wish, I'll fuck you to death, you little whore, fuck you to death, so you'll never dare to think of another man again, so you'll never be able to leave me, never be able to leave me—ah—so good—it feels so good!"

A large hand slapped her fair buttocks until they were glistening with moisture, while the other hand grabbed her swaying breasts hard, kneading them desperately. He roared in a low, hoarse voice, "Your tits are swaying so wantonly, who are you trying to seduce, hmm? You little slut, I'll fuck you to pieces, fuck you to pieces—oh—"

Hearing the girl's tender moans, he seemed to remember something else, "Shameless little whore, you're seducing men everywhere, is it that your master can't satisfy you, hmm? Is your master's cock big—big—does it feel good to fuck you? Speak!"

“Master with the big cock—it feels so good to fuck me—ah—it’s so big—it’s going to break—have mercy on me—” The girl’s moans had taken on a faint sob, but they only excited the man who was already in a fit of rage.

His waist moved rapidly, and the splashing sounds stimulated the man’s eyes to turn red, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He was obviously not going to be able to hold back for long. “Say you’re mine, my slut all by yourself! Say it!”

“Ah—I am—your alone—so good—Master is so good—”

Fujita increased the speed of his thrusting, gritted his teeth, and gripped the girl’s buttocks tightly, ejaculating his semen into her vagina with trembling movements.

"I'm going to cum—I'll cum all over you—ah—"

Chapter 20.

After the tender, lingering moments, the silence between them made the atmosphere extremely cold. Chu Chu didn't know how to speak, worried about angering him again, and hesitated to speak. Fujita, on the other hand, felt a pang of bitterness in his heart. He was worried about Chu Chu leaving, yet he couldn't bear to make things difficult for her. The physical release only made him feel more empty and lost, not knowing what he should do or what he could do to keep her.

This was the child he had raised himself. He knew how outstanding and charming she was. No man could resist the allure in her bones, especially with Xuan Yuan Lie eyeing him like a hawk. If he let her go like this, this

heartless girl might forget about him at any time, which he absolutely couldn't tolerate. He had nothing else in this world that he cared about except this woman. If she didn't want him anymore, he would be no different from a walking corpse.

Fujita held the girl in his arms, his mind meticulously tracing her delicate features. Every smile, every gesture, every movement of hers captivated him. He understood his own feelings, but he wasn't sure if Chuchu understood them. He knew very well that his two disciples had grown up with him since childhood, without any instruction in worldly matters or social customs. They only knew how to act on their impulses, without any scruples. While he didn't care about others' opinions, Chuchu was different. If one day she understood that a teacher-student relationship was against human ethics, then his relationship with her would likely be abandoned, and he couldn't bear to see Chuchu suffer the judgmental stares of others. He would bear all the hardships; Chuchu only needed to live happily.

Fujita thought of many things, but one thing was something he could never have imagined. Chuchu had lived two lives; she naturally understood all the ways of the world. Moreover, in this life, she had traveled to so many places and had long been accustomed to the coldness and warmth of human relationships. She only cared about those she cherished, disregarding the opinions of others. She understood that her master loved her, doted on her, and was reluctant to leave him. Regardless of her long-held feelings for him, now that she acknowledged him, she should make him understand her feelings and calm the violent man down.

She reached out and cupped his handsome face in her hands, their eyes meeting, her gaze focused and gentle. "Master, I followed you to become stronger, to protect my family, to protect those I care about—" Before she could finish, his eyes grew even more desolate, filled with a hint of despair. His muscles tensed, and he pursed his lips in displeasure. "You mean you don't want me anymore?"

"Of course not," Chu Chu gently kissed his eyes. "Master is someone I care about too. Of course, I want to protect Master with all my strength. Master is a very, very important person to Xue'er. I can give up anything, I can lose anything, but Master is someone I absolutely cannot lose, because Xue'er has always loved Master, loved him so much." Her love was almost painful.

The man's eyes lit up with delight, the desolate indifference gradually dissipating, replaced by a fiery, lewd gleam. He reached out and embraced Chu Chu's slender waist, kneading and sliding his hand down her hip. His other large hand slapped her buttocks, sending a shiver down her spine. The sight of her snow-white buttocks stirred something within him; an idea quietly formed in his mind. He decided to leave a lasting impression on her before she left.

"Xue'er doesn't think she can just brush off her master with a few words, does she, hmm?"

Chu Chu could only obediently reply, "Then tonight, Xue'er will be at Master's mercy. As long as Master is willing to calm down, Xue'er will do anything."

A wicked smile appeared on Fujita's lips. "You said it yourself, it's not that Master is making things difficult for you." Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat, and she cried out in alarm.

But she couldn't go back on her word, and even if she did, Master probably wouldn't let her off the hook today. Remembering the man's somewhat vulnerable eyes just now, she sighed slightly. Oh well, she'd let him have his way this once. Chapter 21. Master and Servant Training (H) "Be good from now on, and Master will forgive you and believe in your sincerity, okay?" Fujita's deep, magnetic male voice made Chu Chu's heart tremble, but she was so captivated by the smile on the man's lips that she was completely disoriented, losing all sense of time and could only obediently nod. "Very good." The man smiled with satisfaction, went upstairs to get a maid's outfit, and handed it to the still bewildered girl. Stunned for a moment, Chu Chu's pretty face flushed red. What was this? Maid outfit? Although she had played various roles to get close to her targets when she was an assassin, and had often dressed scantily in nightclubs to seduce men, those were just her missions and didn't evoke any other feelings in her. But now, the thought of dressing so seductively in front of her master, exposing herself to her beloved, filled Chu Chu with unbearable shame, along with a hidden excitement and anticipation. Upstairs, Chu Chu scrutinized her outfit in the full-length mirror in her bedroom. The girl in the mirror had bright teeth and white eyes, a pretty face, and long, slightly curled, shiny hair tied with a white lace maid headband. Two thin black straps passed over her rounded shoulders, making her skin appear even whiter and softer. Her exquisite figure was encased in a black and white maid's short skirt, the length of which was simply irresistible. Her slender, straight legs were encased in white stockings, and the glimpse of her fair thigh added to her allure, sparking the imagination. Her innocent beauty was tinged with seductive charm, incredibly alluring. The seductive maid outfit, combined with the delicate girl's shy expression and the unspeakable thrill it gave the man, caused Fujita's lower body to instantly become aroused as the girl descended the stairs, his thick penis trembling and erect. "Come here, come before your master." Hearing this address, the girl's breath caught in her throat, and she nervously fiddled with her fingers. Why did her master have such a perverse sense of humor? Master, master, there are plenty of people calling you master at home! Is it really okay to bully a minor like this? Her defiant side met with a sharp glare from the other man at her hesitation, and she could only silently submit. "Yes, Master." Hearing Chu Chu's soft, delicate voice, Fujita's heart stirred, and he felt his lower body harden even more. His desire clamored for her to ravage her, to bully her, to make her submit beneath him, to let her know who her master was. A magnetic voice rang out as he smirked, "Your little maid's voice is so lewd. Is Master's little maid impatient? Hmm? Crawl over here, sticking your ass up—" The girl was startled, speechless at this wicked request. Since her master wanted to play, she would cooperate. If she didn't, not only would she not be able to leave smoothly, but even harsher punishments awaited her. No one knew this man's perverted tastes and powerful desires better than she did. Helpless, Chu Chu could only kneel down, put her hands on the ground, and slowly crawl towards the man. The submissive posture satisfied the man. Her slender waist swayed gently as she crawled, her breasts appearing fuller and more alluring as she leaned forward, her pert buttocks swaying seductively beneath her skirt, like a fairy newly awakened to desire, innocent yet alluring. Watching this scene, the man felt his mouth go dry, his lower body throbbing restlessly, clamoring, yet he suppressed it with astonishing self-control, unable to find solace. Chu Chu crawled to her master, kneeling on the ground, her eyes watery and innocent, revealing a subtle seductive allure. "Little maid, are you seducing your master with this posture? Hmm?" Her deep voice carried a strong seductive quality, unconsciously intoxicating and trusting him. The slightly tipsy girl was naturally powerless to resist, only able to let him do as he pleased. The obedient girl greatly pleased the man before him, so he moved his hand, extending a long, slender finger with thin calluses, and held it to the girl's lips. "Little bitch, your master is rewarding you with a finger. If you lick your master to his satisfaction, your master will use it to satisfy your cunt, how about it?" She obediently opened her red, plump mouth, her delicate tongue darting out, licking Fujita's fingertip in circles. Her pink lips and tongue mimicked the posture of intercourse, swallowing and spitting out the man's finger, clear saliva sliding down his finger. This lewd scene made the man's eyes redden, but he didn't want to end it hastily, wanting to give her a quick endurance, only wanting to bully her fiercely, making her cry and beg for mercy. He withdrew his finger, tore open one of the straps of her tank top, and his wet finger pinched one of the girl's pink nipples, gently teasing it, but refusing to touch the other one. The girl, lost in passion, moaned, "My nipples are so itchy—Master—I want the other one too—" Hearing her cry, Fujita's hand paused, his large hand slapping the girl's snow-white buttocks hard. The loud slap made both of them tremble. "Little maid, what did you call me? Hmm?" "Master, Master, please touch my left nipple, ah—" "That's right, but the little maid's breasts are so horny, is just touching them enough?" "Please, Master—lick the little maid's horny nipples—it's so itchy—please help the little maid—" "The little maid is so obedient, but Master would rather see you play with your own horny breasts. The little maid will play for Master. Hmm?" Watching the girl's soft little hands kneading her breasts and pinching her pink nipples hard, her eyes were glazed over, as if she had gained immense satisfaction. "You little slut, are you that thirsty? You can't live without a man, can you? Seducing your master isn't enough, you want to seduce others too. Today, your master will fuck your cunt raw so you can never seduce anyone else again, do you hear me—" He spread the girl's buttocks with his large hands, revealing two pink little holes. Seeing that the wet and red openings of her slutty holes clearly showed that she had been longing for it for a long time, he no longer hesitated. He held her waist and thrust his hard penis all the way in, which made the girl shudder and climax. "Little slut, does it feel good when your master fucks you, huh? Do you still dare to be horny? Do you still dare to seduce other men?" "Master—Master fucks this little slut so good—mmm—your cock is so big—Master is so great—so comfortable—" The man's big hand slapped the girl's buttocks hard, "Your ass is twisting so lewdly, and your little cunt is so tight, do you want your master to fuck you to death, huh? Your master will satisfy you, will satisfy you, fuck you to death, you slut, fuck you to death—" "Mmm—so good—Master fucks me so good—your big cock is so hard—too fast—no—have mercy on me! No—ahhh—I'm here—I'm here" Chapter 22. Farewell the next day. Chu Chu casually packed a few pieces of underwear, her pitifully small luggage lying forlornly at the door, just like its owner lying on the big bed, lost and forlorn. Although it was a decision she had made long ago, the thought of being away from her beloved man for a long time still made Chu Chu's heart ache. Thankfully, her senior brother was still away on business; otherwise, her departure would have been even more difficult. She suddenly remembered a patient she had forgotten about for a long time. His illness was probably cured by now; his abnormal recovery ability was truly unprecedented. If an ordinary person had been poisoned like that and injured like that, they would probably have died before even reaching her. Even if she had treated them in time, even with her extraordinary medical skills, they wouldn't have recovered so quickly.

Without hesitation, she sprang out of bed, chose a fuchsia dress, and the vibrant color accentuated her jade-like skin, making her even more stunning. She picked up her simple luggage, took one last look at the house she had lived in for ten years, steeled her resolve, and turned to leave. Her master didn't want a sentimental farewell; he hadn't been seen all day, and her senior brother wasn't there either. After seeing Mu Bai, she would be boarding a plane back home. Afraid of the sadness of parting, she didn't want anyone to see her off and bought her own ticket. She hadn't seen her father and brother in so long and wondered how they were doing. The thought of spending quality time with her family back home filled her with anticipation.

She pressed the doorbell, and soon a clear voice called out, "Who is it?"

"It's me. I forgot my keys today, Xiao Bai, can you open the door for me?"

Hearing Chu Chu's voice, there was a pause on the other end. Mu Bai straightened his clothes before opening the door for her.

The black silk robe contrasted sharply with his fair skin, revealing a large expanse of his pectoral muscles and, further down, the clearly defined abdominal muscles. He usually appeared frail, but now, standing up from his wheelchair, he possessed a striking and elegant presence. The powerful physique hidden beneath his usually tightly wrapped clothes caused her breath to catch in her throat, her heart skipping a beat.

"Little—Little Bai, your leg...it's all healed now?" Chu Chu's cheeks flushed crimson, her stammering voice eliciting a satisfied look from Mu Bai, who was deliberately seducing her. For five years, he watched this girl, younger than him, rack her brains to detoxify him, set his bones, and tirelessly care for him. He watched her grow more and more beautiful, transforming into such a delicate and exquisite woman. He watched her become more and more like him, her harmless exterior concealing a meticulous and strong mind. He watched her bright eyes when she spoke to him, filled with adoration and longing. He watched her… gradually make him lose his heart…

He knew very well what he wanted, and what he wanted would eventually become his. This woman, he was determined to have her, and having made up his mind, he would not allow this heartless little woman to remain uninvolved. Thus, today's seductive scene unfolded. The girl was clearly moved by his good looks, which greatly pleased him.

He lowered his head, looking at the shy and charming Chu Chu, then at the luggage behind her, his eyes unfathomable.

Chu Chu recalled his arrival. The injured boy hadn't uttered a word, his eyes calm and undisturbed, seemingly indifferent to life and death. He sat in a wheelchair, covered in blood, only his eyes—those ocean-blue eyes—remaining striking. Despite his youthful age, they seemed to have witnessed countless deaths, serene and unmoved by praise or blame. Now, he had finally stood up, a full head taller than her. She could even feel his soft breathing.

Mu Bai stood calmly at the door, his mind a jumble of thoughts, yet he remained silent, waiting for Chu Chu to explain her purpose.

"Xiao Bai—I'm going back to China." It was a perfectly normal sentence, yet Chu Chu still dared not look at him, as if she were apologizing to him—a truly strange emotion. She shook her head, her gaze hardening, meeting Mu Bai's emotionless eyes directly.

After a long silence, Mu Bai couldn't suppress his emotions any longer. He pulled her forcefully through the door, holding her tightly in his arms.

"Xiao-Xiao Bai? What's wrong?"

Mu Bai's voice deepened, his eyes darkened, and he tightened his grip on her strong arms before speaking, "Now that my body is healed, are you going to abandon me and never care about me again? Are you going to never see me again?"

"How could that be? We—we're still friends."

"Friends?" The man sneered, "I don't want to be your friend."

Chu Chu's heart sank, her eyes filled with panic. Before she could speak, she felt a tightness on her shoulders as his arms wrapped around her shoulders, pulling her firmly into his embrace. His chin brushed against her ear, and he finally spoke slowly, "Xue, I've missed you. You've felt it for the past five years. I've missed you, I've thought about you every single moment. I never wanted to be your friend. I only wanted to be by your side in one way: as your man. Xue, I love you, I've always loved you." As soon as he finished speaking, he kissed her lips deeply.

Chu Chu's smile stiffened. She wasn't stupid; she'd had a vague feeling about this man's affection for her for a long time, but since he hadn't said anything, she'd just pretended it wasn't there. After all, she was already overwhelmed with her master and senior brother; if another cunning fox appeared, she really wouldn't be able to handle it.

"Xiao Bai, I—I already—" She started to speak, but looking at his gentle, jade-like face, the words of rejection she had prepared suddenly caught in her throat.

A finger touched her red lips. "Xue, I don't care about anything. Before you, I've never cared about anything. I only have one request: please don't reject me, okay? Don't shut me out. I'm not forcing you to accept me; I just want to tell you that I like you, and I'll be by your side. Please don't reject my existence, okay?"

Looking into those deep eyes, Chu Chu could only sigh helplessly. So be it. No rejection, no acceptance. After some time, the feelings would naturally fade, and he would definitely forget her. Thinking of this possibility, a faint displeasure stirred within her. But she absolutely couldn't let her master know. That jealous woman would punish her severely if she found out she hadn't rejected other men's advances.

Chapter 23.

There were few people on the plane home. After Chu Chu sat down, she closed her eyes to rest until she was interrupted by a deep voice, "Xue'er?"

Turning around, she saw a familiar face, a face with strong, unsmiling features, filled with an air of uprightness and integrity. His rugged features and tightly pursed lips all showed the man's coldness, but at this moment, his lips softened with surprise, and a dark glint flashed in his eyes.

"Teacher? What are you doing here?"

The man gave a displeased snort. "Forgot again? What did you call me?"

The girl was startled, her delicate lips slightly parted, uttering a long-forgotten address, "Xiao—"

The man nodded in satisfaction, sitting down beside her with a pleasant mood. He asked for her contact information. Due to her unpredictable whereabouts, he hadn't been able to contact her for a long time. The long-standing longing turned into a soft sigh upon seeing her, his deep gaze lingering on her to soothe his yearning.

The man before him was Chu Xiao, a 29-year-old psychology PhD, who was both a teacher and a friend to Chu Chu, yet also seemed to carry an indescribable meaning. Chu Chu had been traveling and gaining experience since she was ten, and at fourteen, she studied psychology in Europe. Human psychology is a very subtle thing; no one can claim to fully understand it, and she was no exception. A better understanding of human psychology would allow her to grow faster and would be of great help to her, and Chu Xiao was her mentor.

Their first meeting, however, was not at school.

That snowy night, after completing her previous task, she emerged from the nightclub in a long red dress, navigating the winding streets and following the slightly frozen river. There she saw a solitary and aloof figure. People hurried by in the snowy night, their eyes meeting hers through the crowd, equally cold and lonely. He sat on the street corner, holding his violin, playing an unknown melody, watching the indifferent passersby, lost in thought. Hearing the music, her heart skipped a beat. She took off her snow-white shawl and danced gracefully to his tune, every glance and gesture exuding charm. His gaze never left her; every turn, every twist of her waist, followed his rhythm, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, a display of captivating beauty.

Afterwards, the two met naturally at school. The man, obsessed with studying human nature, took on his first student. From then on, these two people who loved to delve into people's hearts hit it off. They were everywhere—in the library, on the streets, in coffee shops—openly observing and pondering everyone they met, striving to uncover the inner world that people themselves were unaware of.

These two people, who spent their days pondering human nature and the human heart, were sharp and cold. They were confidants, partners, teacher and student; they shared the most compatible souls and the closest hearts.

At that time, Chu Chu had already taken over the affairs of the Nangong family and would disappear every now and then. Chu Xiao didn't pay much attention to it until the last time she never returned. He finally realized that he couldn't find the little woman who had first stirred his heart. This time, he vowed not to let go. Looking at Chu Chu's pure, unadorned face, his heart, which had been empty for so long, finally found its place.

"Xue'er, where have you been all this time?" Gazing at the girl's delicate face, he sighed inwardly. The little girl he had longed for had finally grown up. Looking at her alluring red lips, his heart stirred, but he forcefully suppressed his burgeoning feelings, silently admonishing himself not to be too hasty, lest he scare away the girl who had always revered him as her teacher.

"I went to take care of some things, and now I'm finally going home." A faint mix of excitement and nostalgia welled up in her shimmering eyes. The man who loved her as much as his own life, her father—was he alright? Would he be happy to see her return? And her older brother—he must have grown into a strong and upright man by now. Those people from her memories, those people who could only exist vividly in her mind, she was about to see them again. How could she not be excited?

After getting off the plane, she declined Chu Xiao's offer to take her home, ignoring the many admiring or jealous glances at the airport, and went straight to collect her luggage, taking a taxi towards the direction she remembered.

Having been away for so long, her childhood memories were somewhat hazy, causing her to lose a lot of time on the journey. By the time she arrived at the Chu family home, it was almost dinnertime. The military compound remained the same as before, solemn and dignified, lacking any human warmth.

As soon as she entered the house, she heard her father's hearty laughter, "Third brother, it's been so long since we brothers have had a proper get-together. This time you're

back, you can't leave again." Chu Chu felt a pang of doubt. Could it be her third uncle, whom she had never met? She had known since childhood that her father had a younger brother, but he had always been studying abroad, and she had never met him. Judging from her father's words, he had probably just returned. It was perfect timing that she was back too; the family was finally reunited. Overjoyed, a sweet smile appeared on her face, and her steps became lighter. "Daddy, I'm back!"

The laughter abruptly stopped, and the usually stern and unsmiling man's eyes reddened slightly. The cup in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. He looked up in disbelief, a strange color flashing in his slightly moist and cold eyes as he stared blankly at the girl in front of him, his mind blank.

Xue'er—was it his Xue'er who had returned? Was it her? Twelve years had passed; had she finally returned to his side? Gazing at the stunningly beautiful and alluring young woman before him, Chu Yan felt a mix of emotions—joy, relief, bitterness—which ultimately coalesced into a deep sense of delight. It seemed as if the past decade of waiting had vanished like smoke in an instant. As long as she was back, as long as she was back by his side, that was enough.

Chu Chu looked at the stunned man. Twelve long years hadn't changed him much; his brows and eyes remained sharp, but his tightly pressed lips trembled slightly, as if afraid this was all just a beautiful dream.

The other man turned around, his smile deepening. Wasn't this his little Xue'er? He had felt a sense of familiarity when he first heard her name. He hadn't expected her to be his second brother's daughter. In that case, she was his niece. Blood ties weren't an obstacle for someone like him who disregarded worldly conventions; rather, they were an inescapable entanglement between them. He was extremely satisfied with this outcome. Nodding to the stunned girl, he greeted her, "Xiao Xue'er, you're back!"

Chu Chu nodded blankly, clearly taken aback by the situation. Her teacher becoming her third uncle was indeed a fact that needed time to process. Turning around, she put down her luggage and threw herself into her father's arms, tightly wrapping her arms around his neck, her voice choked with sobs and a touch of coquetry, "Daddy, Xue'er is back."

Chu Yan finally suppressed his excitement, his large hands tightly embracing the girl's back, as if he wanted to meld her into his very bones, never letting go for the rest of his life, "It's good that you're back, it's good that you're back—"

Beijing, the Chu family.

Everyone knew that the Chu family had an incredibly precious young lady. Even though she had been gone for so many years, people in the military compound still remembered the formidable Chu family princess, and her doting father was the talk of the town. Everyone knew that General Chu was stern and unsmiling, his imposing face and unparalleled skills making him a legendary figure respected throughout the military. However, upon seeing his beloved daughter, he couldn't utter a single word of dissent. Gazing at her delicate and radiant face, her bright almond-shaped eyes, and her pouting red lips, he felt his heart melt. He felt he would pluck the moon from the sky and present it to her, even the stars, if Chu Chu wanted them. This man, who doted on his daughter so much, was finally reunited with his precious darling, unwilling to be separated from her for even a minute. He had to delegate all his official duties to his eldest son, making the already busy eldest son even more unable to return home, and he didn't even know his sister had come home.

Chu Yan's daily task was to spend time with his daughter until one day Chu Chu had a change of heart and sent him to the study to deal with her backlog of work. Only then did he stop his oppressive behavior, and the man in the military camp could finally get a good night's sleep.

The butler was also overjoyed. The master of the house finally seemed more human. These past years, with the young lady away, the master had buried himself in endless work to escape his longing for her. While not exactly despondent, his aloof demeanor pained the butler. He had served the master for decades, and although the man had always been strong, he had never been so withdrawn and emotionally detached, like a walking corpse focused solely on work. The master, perhaps, felt… well, he couldn't control those matters. He only wished for the master's happiness; as long as the master stopped being so despondent and torturing himself, they, the servants, would be content.

It had been over a month since Chu Chu returned, and she noticed her father's attitude towards her was somewhat strange. He still doted on her unconditionally, but he was more intimate and gentler than before, and his smiles were noticeably more frequent. Her father always took care of everything for her personally, never delegating to others. She remembered the day her father took her shopping for clothes, and when they reached the lingerie section, seeing her embarrassed expression, and his meaningful words, "My Xue'er, you've finally grown up," made her incredibly awkward. Did he really want her to stay a little child forever? She felt something was off about his gaze, but upon closer inspection, it seemed harmless. This companionship and intimacy made her vaguely uneasy. Although she didn't reject it, she felt as if something was slipping out of her control.

Chu Yan had suppressed his feelings for too long. For years, he had been averse to women, yet he had fallen for this girl. He was usually indifferent to family, but he treated this daughter so differently. He was willing to give her everything beautiful in the world just to see her smile.

After she left, he couldn't fall asleep without touching her photograph every night. In the photograph he kept under his pillow, a four- or five-year-old girl with bright, smiling eyes and white teeth was looking at him with radiant joy. After more than a decade of waiting, he didn't know if he would go crazy from missing Xue'er if she didn't come back. That kind of crazy longing that even he himself found terrifying had unknowingly exceeded the scope of familial affection.

He liked her, he loved her, he missed her so much he was almost driven mad. Looking at her face filled him with contentment, her graceful figure stirred his emotions, and seeing other men's gazes upon her filled him with jealousy and disappointment. His intense possessiveness had long since transcended the boundaries of a father-daughter relationship. If he still couldn't understand his own feelings, he could despise his own intelligence. But she was his daughter, his blood relative. Even if he could be indifferent, what about her? He couldn't possibly be indifferent to her feelings. He couldn't guarantee he could always protect her from gossip; he was afraid of hurting her.

Moreover, besides blood ties, he was twenty years older than her. The age gap made him lack even the courage to confess his feelings. He wasn't afraid of rejection, but he feared her strange looks, afraid she would distance herself from him, afraid she would no longer accept even the affection he offered under the guise of familial love.

How should he face her then? How should he…accept her departure…?

Chapter 24. Unexplained Feelings

Chu Chu had just returned to China and spent all her time with her father, spending her days either in the study, bedroom, or shopping mall. They each did their own thing, and it was harmonious. That day, Chu Yan finally had to go out. Chu Chu thought of Grandpa Qi, whom she hadn't seen in a long time. That old man had doted on her when she was young, often showing her his grandson. Despite being a man at the pinnacle of Chinese politics, appearing serious and dignified in public, he was actually a playful old man, which she adored. She wondered how Grandpa Qi was doing after more than ten years. She decided to visit him today, and perhaps savor Aunt Qi's delicious cooking. Without

further ado, she changed into a ladylike pomegranate red dress, took the prepared gift, and went out.

Beijing, the Qi family.

Unlike the Chu family, the Qi family was at the top of the political arena. Uncle Qi and her father were sworn brothers, so the two families were very close. However, she wondered how Qi Tianche was doing. That boy, though two years older than her, had always been aloof and indifferent to everyone since childhood, but back then he'd always followed her around, wherever she went, impossible to shake off, which was quite frustrating.

Just as she entered, she saw Old Master Qi, who had come after hearing the news, limping towards her with a cane. He was clearly anxious, but his legs were no longer strong enough. Seeing the old man like this, Chu Chu felt a pang of sadness, and her eyes welled up with tears. She was clearly the most ruthless assassin, but she couldn't forget anyone who had been kind to her. Facing someone she trusted, her heart softened completely. She ran forward a few steps, helped Grandpa Qi sit down, and then couldn't say a word.

Grandpa Qi glared at her, feigning seriousness, and said, "You silly girl, you've been gone for so many years without ever coming back to visit, leaving this old man all alone with no one to keep him company."

Hearing this, Chu Chu immediately laughed, "Grandpa Qi, you live a much more carefree life than me, surrounded by children and grandchildren, eating and sleeping all day long, what more could you want?"

Grandpa Qi retorted, "Didn't you complain about the loneliness? None of you are ever home, what's the point of leaving me all alone?"

"Xue'er is back to keep you company, but Grandpa's leg—"

Grandpa Qi didn't seem to care, waving his hand dismissively and saying comfortingly, "It's just that I fell last year. These old bones have been tough all my life, they're bound to get a little irritable sooner or later."

Chu Chu wasn't happy to hear this, her big, watery eyes glaring at him, "Nobody gets old, but you never will!"

Grandpa Qi grinned, reaching out to take Chu Chu's gift, which turned out to be a small three-inch-tall figurine carved from a piece of old mine glass-type jadeite with auspicious symbols of fortune, prosperity, longevity, and happiness. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Grandpa Qi's likeness. "Girl, did you carve this?"

"Yes, I came across this 'Fortune, Prosperity, Longevity, and Happiness' stone when I went to gamble on stones with a friend a while ago. I

wanted good luck, so I carved one myself. You mustn't mind it." "No, no, Xue'er, you have such good craftsmanship! This old man loves it so much, I have to show it off to those old folks!" Grandpa Qi held it in his hands, stroking it repeatedly, reluctant to put it down. Afraid of accidentally breaking it, he placed it in his study to look at it every day.

After chatting for a while, Grandpa Qi's chess addiction kicked in, and he had to drag Chu Chu to the chessboard for a long, drawn-out game. Chu Chu's chess skills weren't bad, but compared to Grandpa Qi's addiction, she struggled greatly. The old man complained in various ways, yet he couldn't bear to let her go.

When Qi Tianche returned home, this was the scene he saw: the exquisitely beautiful little girl sitting opposite her grandfather, pouting her red lips, clearly unwilling to accept her crushing defeat. Her grandfather, though looking disapproving, was clearly in a good mood, creating a harmonious atmosphere. He was mesmerized.

Hearing someone enter, Chu Chu felt finally free. Overjoyed, she saw a handsome young man standing at the door, looking at them. He was tall, dressed smartly, and exuded a dashing air. Although he seemed a little dazed, he was still quite pleasing to the eye. Estimating his age, she realized that only Qi Tianche, the only grandson of the Qi family, could freely come and go as he pleased. She cheerfully called out, "Brother Tianche~" Her voice was soft and melodious, making Qi Tianche blush. Under the ambiguous gaze of his grandfather, he awkwardly replied and went upstairs.

At dinner, Aunt Qi and Uncle Qi were overjoyed to see her return. Chu Chu had always been well-liked by her parents, polite and well-mannered, shy yet possessing an air of detached elegance. Aunt Qi was especially excited. She only had one son, who was always expressionless and silent. She was instantly smitten with the delicate, pretty girl. She carefully examined Chu Chu across from her. Her looks were impeccable, her figure was great, her personality was good, and her family background was excellent. Seeing the way her son looked at her, clearly satisfied, she became even more attentive, constantly piling food onto her plate. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very lively.

Grandpa Qi was also satisfied; Xiao Xue'er was just so lovable. Actually, the old man was quite lonely. His greatest pleasure now was playing with his grandson, but his grandson was too dull to be entertaining, so he could only set his sights on Chu Chu, his future granddaughter-in-law. He gave her ambiguous looks, his eyes practically fixed on her, while occasionally glancing at Qi Tianche with a teasing tone—clearly someone who thrived on chaos.

New male lead appears! Hooray!

Chapter 25. Tianche-gege.

This warm and relaxed atmosphere continued until the after-dinner fruit session.

Throughout the meal, Qi Tianche's heart pounded non-stop, an unnatural blush creeping to his ears. He kept stealing glances at Chu Chu's reactions, earning knowing smiles from everyone.

This warm family, with the girl he'd had a crush on for over a decade sitting beside him, and everyone's ambiguous teasing, made him almost believe this kind of life would continue forever. Perhaps noticing the intensity in Qi Tianche's gaze, Chu Chu subconsciously turned her head away, but Tianche didn't pay much attention. Her avoidance meant she understood his feelings to some extent. Whether she accepted or avoided him, he had already made up his mind about her, and unless she explicitly rejected him, he would never give up.

When did it all begin? As a child, he was a withdrawn boy, rarely interacting with others. He hated sunlight, hated noise, and preferred to hide in corners watching others play. Until that year, at a banquet, he met the little girl he would cherish for the rest of his life. He had gone with his parents to the birthday banquet of the Chu family princess. She had just recovered from a serious illness and survived a calamity, which made the entire Chu family very happy. Everyone at the banquet wore smiles, whether genuine or not was hard to tell. He was tired of the hustle and bustle and went to the Chu family's back garden alone, wanting to wait quietly for the banquet to end. But what he saw was a scene he would never forget for the rest of his life.

A cool, musical fountain, a white European-style swing, and a glass doll in a pure white dress sat on the swing, eyes closed, long eyelashes casting a shadow. The soft moonlight shone on her, as if she might ride away on the wind at any moment. His heart skipped a beat, and he involuntarily cried out, "No—!" The doll-like, crystal-clear figure opened her eyes, blinking at him. The next second, she smiled kindly, tilted her head curiously, and opened her arms to him, "Big brother, do you want to play with Xue'er?"

He was stunned, and mechanically moved over, taking her little hand and sitting beside her, listening to her soft, sweet voice. He later learned from his father that the doll was the star of the banquet that day, but like him, she was tired of the tedious social obligations and had secretly hidden in a corner, where he happened to bump into her. From that day on, he often begged his grandfather to take him to the Chu family's house, hoping to catch a glimpse of his little Xue'er.

He remembered her for over a decade, from age six to eighteen. In the years since she left, he had lived alone abroad. If it weren't for his longing and yearning for her, perhaps he wouldn't have made it this far. Thinking of the hardships and sweetness of their journey, a gentle tenderness welled up in his heart. He had never hidden his feelings for Chu Chu from anyone, not even his parents or grandfather.

To Chu Chu, Qi Tianche was like a warm, approachable older brother next door; her impression of him was still from her childhood. The chubby little boy, who seemed aloof to everyone, always clung to her side, enduring her teasing without complaint.

Now, she probably needed to get to know Tianche again. Looking at the man beside her, Chu Chu sighed softly. The Qi family really went to great lengths to create opportunities for them. To bring them together, they even wanted Qi Tianche to take her for a walk in the garden—it was so late at night, they couldn't even see the flowers. If she still didn't understand this family's intentions, all these years of her life would have been wasted.

Looking closely at the man beside her, she noticed that his childhood aloofness and coldness had transformed into a gentle smile, and the carefree and composed demeanor that emanated from his very being made him incredibly charming. Having lived alone for so many years, he had matured considerably; this kind of personality was certainly more suited to taking over Uncle Qi's position. Chu Chu chuckled inwardly at her overthinking. To break the silence, she tugged at his sleeve and spoke, her soft, sweet voice particularly gentle in the night, "I didn't even know when Brother Tianche returned to the country."

Qi Tianche looked at her pretty face and smiled faintly, "Not long ago. I finished my studies, and when I heard you were back, I came straight back."

Chu Chu was taken aback, clearly not expecting him to be so direct. She turned to look at him, "Brother Tianche, are you leaving again this time?"

"No, I'm not leaving. I'm back this time to spend some time with Grandpa, Mom and Dad, and—with you too."

Feeling his gaze, Chu Chu awkwardly looked away and coughed lightly, "It's a bit cold, let's go back."

Qi Tianche didn't press her for an answer right away. He took off his coat and draped it over Chu Chu's shoulders, then walked towards the living room.

Seeing the coat on Chu Chu's shoulder, Aunt Qi smiled knowingly and exchanged a glance with Uncle Qi.

Uncle Qi, understanding the unspoken message, asked Chu Chu if she wanted to go check on Qi Tianche's room. After a moment's thought, Chu Chu decided to check on Grandpa Qi's leg. Although it had been injured for quite some time, perhaps acupuncture could help it recover. So, she smiled shyly, stuck out her tongue, and casually made an excuse, "No, I'm going to the study to see Grandpa Qi. He hasn't finished a game of chess yet."

With that, she took off her coat, returned it to Qi Tianche, lifted her skirt, and dashed towards the study. Aunt Qi's regretful voice could be heard behind her, "There's no rush in playing chess—"

Entering the study, she saw Grandpa Qi still studying chess scores and chuckled, "Grandpa Qi, let me take a look at your legs."

Grandpa Qi waved his hand, indicating that it wasn't necessary, "Old people are just useless, it's alright, it's alright."

"Grandpa Qi, please let me take a look. Although my medical skills aren't great, they're not bad either. I happen to have learned some massage and acupuncture techniques, maybe I can cure you. Grandpa Qi is still quite healthy, and you're such a lively person, how can you stay idle? Xue'er can't bear to see you staying indoors all day and unable to go anywhere. Please let me take a look."

"Ah, Xue'er is so thoughtful."

Hearing this, Chu Chu knew that Grandpa Qi had agreed, so she gently pinched her legs, which had atrophied due to a lack of exercise for a long time, and the muscles were somewhat loose. Bone setting was a piece of cake for her, and old injuries could be healed with acupuncture, but muscle recovery was not something that could be done overnight. Her current condition was obviously not suitable for acupuncture. So, Chu Chu looked at Grandpa Qi and said, "Xue'er is confident that she can heal your leg, but she needs Grandpa Qi's cooperation. Xue'er will come every day for the next few days to soak in medicinal baths to improve your physical condition before we can start acupuncture."

Grandpa Qi's eyes were serious and thoughtful. He was obviously a little surprised. "Xue'er's medical skills are probably more than just good—"

He had consulted many good doctors about his injury, and they all said that it was impossible to recover. Not to mention his old ailments, even this injury was very difficult to treat. Yet Xue'er said with ease and confidence that it could be healed. Perhaps—this girl's medical skills had reached their peak. He couldn't help but feel a little gratified and proud. He nodded, feeling a sense of pride that his daughter had grown up. Although Xue'er wasn't his biological granddaughter, she was a close friend he'd known since they first met, despite their age difference. Given the family's relationship, such an excellent girl should naturally be matched with his grandson—a double blessing.

Chu Chu, however, didn't share his concerns. She was focused on healing his leg. "Grandpa Qi, please keep Xue'er's treatment of you a secret. It's best if it's just family. If word gets out, I'm afraid Xue'er won't feel so comfortable."

Grandpa Qi, a seasoned politician, understood the situation perfectly. He nodded in agreement.

Chapter 26. Daddy's Jealousy (H)

Coming out of the study, Grandpa Qi noticed it was almost nine o'clock. He felt bad that Chu Chu hadn't visited in so long, and he'd never let her stay overnight. So when Chu Chu suggested going home, everyone objected. Looking at Grandpa Qi's expectant eyes, they couldn't think of a reason to refuse. Besides, Chu Chu figured she had nothing to do the next day, so she agreed to stay.

Originally, Chu Chu was supposed to stay in Qi Tianche's room, but she politely declined and was instead arranged to stay in a nearby guest room. As soon as she arrived in the room, she took out her phone and dialed Chu Yan's number.

Soon, Chu Yan's deep, sexy voice came from the other end of the line, "Baby, where are you now? Daddy will come pick you up—"

Chu Chu paused, sighing inwardly, "Daddy, I'm at the Qi family's house—I'm not going back tonight, I'll stay here for the night, and you can pick me up tomorrow."

Chu Chu's words made Chu Yan frown. The Qi family's house? What's so great about staying at the Qi family's house? Could it be that Qi Tianche is back? Thinking this, Chu Yan's hands clenched involuntarily, his voice instantly dropping to below zero, "I don't agree, wait a minute, I'll come pick you up right away."

Chu Chu was somewhat puzzled, feeling that his possessiveness was a bit excessive, "Daddy, I'm already so old, don't I even have the freedom to stay out overnight? I said, I'm not going home today."

Chu Yan's nerves tightened. Freedom? Today you want freedom, but tomorrow you'll be gone forever? How could he allow that to happen?

"I'll say it again, come back right now, or you'll never come back!" He roared into the phone, his voice trembling involuntarily. Chu Chu's heart tightened, and she could only give in, "Okay, okay, wait for me, I'll be right back."

After explaining a few words to the dejected Grandpa Qi, and unable to resist the persistent Qi Tianche, Chu Chu could only agree to let him take her home.

The journey was silent; Chu Chu gazed out the window, her emotions a jumble of emotions, while Qi Tianche hesitated to speak.

After getting out of the car, Qi Tianche escorted Chu Chu to the door, turning to say a few words. Chu Chu turned her head, and her rosy lips brushed against his slightly parted lips. Both were startled.

"What are you doing!" The moment the door opened, Chu Yan saw the two kissing, and his jealousy flared uncontrollably, causing him to roar.

Chu Chu turned her head and saw her father standing in the doorway, his once-resolute face now filled with jealousy and a hint of despair, making her heart ache. She knew her father had misunderstood, but didn't know how to explain.

As soon as Qi Tianche left, her father scooped her up, took a long stride, and tossed her onto the large bed in the bedroom. A deep voice rang out, suppressing anger and heartache, "You like him?"

Chu Chu quickly shook her head, "I went to see Grandpa Qi. I only found out today that Brother Tianche is back."

Chu Yan clearly didn't quite believe her, but he seized on the key phrase, "Brother Tianche? Hmph, more like a lover." Yes, Qi Tianche was the man whose age and family background were just right for her. The two had been inseparable since childhood, were close in age, and had many topics to talk about. He was already over thirty, much older than her. What could he possibly expect? Thinking this, a surge of grievance and resentment mixed with jealousy welled up inside her. Her fists clenched tightly, clearly trying her best to suppress her emotions. His eyes were extremely fierce and helpless as he stared straight at her, as if trying to bore a hole through her.

"Daddy—" Before she could finish speaking, the man's suppressed emotions erupted, and he pulled her tightly into his arms, as if trying to meld her into his very bones. "Daddy," this title, so intimate, made it difficult for him to even express his love. He loved her, he wanted her, yet ultimately he had to hand her over to another man—something he absolutely could not bear, absolutely could not!

Chu Chu, in pain from his embrace, struggled violently. "Daddy, let me go—let me go—"

"I won't let go, not even if it kills me!" His patience was already on the verge of collapse, and her struggles greatly fueled the man's rage. Chu Yan lowered his head, biting the girl's carotid artery, sucking and licking her fair neck. His strong, muscular body pressed down on the girl's delicate form, his long legs parting Chu Chu's legs. One hand pinned Chu Chu's small hands above her head, while the other forcefully twisted her tender nipples. His blood boiled, his desire to possess the girl beneath him surged.

Chu Chu was stunned by this sudden turn of events, unsure how to react. She instinctively struggled, but Chu Yan completely disregarded her feeble resistance. With a few swift movements, he stripped off her long dress, his predatory gaze sweeping over her perfectly white and delicate body. Her baby-smooth, firm skin, her exquisite face flushed slightly, her high, firm breasts, her slender waist, her long, beautiful legs, her full, shapely buttocks, her smooth vulva—all of it intoxicated him.

His breathing grew heavier, his long fingers forcefully pinching her chin, forcing her mouth open. His nimble tongue plunged in, licking and sucking her tender red lips, sending shivers of pleasure through him. His kiss was so deep and forceful, so focused, as if the person beneath him was his entire world. His usually cold and stern eyes were now softened with tenderness, almost dripping with affection, for the girl beneath him. The girl's expression faltered slightly, seemingly lost in his tenderness, unable to extricate herself.

The man's tenderness, however, vanished in an instant; jealousy and heartache consumed him. His hands tightened, as if he wanted to crush the breasts in his grasp, his thighs rubbing repeatedly against the girl's inner thighs, arousing waves of desire.

"Daddy—no—it hurts—it hurts so much—" Unable

to restrain himself any longer, his burning-hot penis already eager to try, the girl's faint whimpers only fueled his unease. Without hesitation, he straightened his large, veiny penis and tried to thrust it into the girl's tight little hole. Unexpectedly, the tender, red opening was too small; his egg-sized glans got stuck at the entrance, neither going in nor out, squeezing him until he was drenched in sweat and his face contorted in pain. With a determined heart, he thrust his hips forward, penetrating deeply. The tender flesh inside her vagina twisted and turned, like thousands of tiny mouths sucking at his penis. The stimulation from the glans only fueled his desire to thrust further. Gritting his teeth, he pulled his penis out halfway before plunging it in again. This forceful thrust caused the girl to convulse and climax.

Ignoring her orgasm, he lifted one of her legs, gripped her slender waist, and began to fuck her relentlessly. His hips pounded violently, his scrotum slapping against her thighs, causing her vaginal opening to tingle slightly. The friction and impact of their fluids created a gurgling sound. The man's eyes were bloodshot, his teeth clenched, his merciless movements eliciting continuous moans from the girl.

"Gently—no—no more—Daddy's cock is so big—it's too big—"

The man showed no mercy, thrusting harder and harder, wishing he could insert both scrotums into her soaking wet hole. His increasingly thick penis pounded into the girl's body like a pile driver, his large hands slapping her round buttocks in rhythm.

"Slut—your little cunt is so tight—don't you want Daddy to fuck you—Daddy won't let you go—today I'm going to fuck you to death—daring to seduce other men—Daddy will make sure you can't get out of bed—fuck you to death—fuck you to death"

Chu Chu's delicate body couldn't withstand such intense fucking, and she was already sobbing uncontrollably. "No—Daddy—have mercy on me—it's too big—my pussy is so numb."

The man suddenly bit one of the girl's tender nipples, and the cherry blossom-pink nipple instantly became engorged with blood, stimulating her to climax again. "Daddy—it's so good—it feels so good to suck me—ah—it's so numb—"

The man's lower body continued its movements, the slapping sounds echoing in the room. "Is it that good? Your tits are so horny, have you been wanting Daddy to suck them for a long time? Even your pussy is so tight, you little slut, I'll fuck you to death, fuck you to death—is Daddy's cock big—does it taste good—"

"So big—Daddy's cock is so big—it feels so good to fuck Xue'er—oh—I can't take it anymore—I can't take it anymore—Daddy, have mercy on me."

"Ahhhhh—" The girl's lower body convulsed, and a large amount of vaginal fluid gushed out like urination, gushing out, splashing onto the glans, scalding the man's lower back, making him numb, and with a hard thrust, he ejaculated.

Chapter 27. Running away from home,

a night of passion, the first dew, the east is already white.

Normally, Chu Yan would wake up much earlier than Chu Chu. After all, he was the head of the Chu family, burdened with affairs, and extremely demanding of himself. His decades-long workaholic lifestyle meant he almost never slept in. However, last night, the man was probably exhausted; when Chu Chu woke up early this morning, he was still fast asleep beside her.

Chu Chu half-closed her eyes, her alluring gaze still lingering. Because the curtains weren't fully drawn, outside light streamed in through the gaps, casting a faint white shadow on the bed. She groggily focused her vision, and it took her a while to realize what had happened.

God, she had slept with her own father! She

stared in horror at the naked body, her gaze unable to move to his face. She couldn't believe that the person lying in her bed was really her father!

After staring for nearly ten minutes, Chu Chu's mind was still blank; she didn't know what to do.

Even with her exceptional intelligence, she was completely helpless in this situation. In an instant, Chu Chu's feelings became extremely complicated. Although she was not the original owner of this body and her concept of family was vague, this body was still her biological daughter. Sleeping with her own father, tsk tsk, it was a human tragedy that was unbearable to watch. It was just too heavy-handed!

Someone, please save her… How could this happen… What if he wakes up…?

The thought sent chills down Chu Chu's spine, and a voice echoed in her mind—

run!

She had to leave immediately; the situation was urgent, she couldn't delay any longer. She grabbed a few clothes and threw them on haphazardly, not even bothering to comb her hair. She didn't dare take her phone or any other means of communication, just grabbed her wallet and tiptoed downstairs, rushing out the door in her slippers.

Because it was still early, the servants hadn't gotten up yet, so no one knew Chu Chu had sneaked out, and no one came to stop her.

Clutching her pounding heart, she ran a long way before finally managing to lean against the wall, gasping for breath, almost drowning in her own panic.

After wandering around outside all day, Chu Chu still couldn't recover. She didn't dare use any of her identification documents; with her father's terrifyingly powerful influence, finding her would be a piece of cake. If she got caught and brought back before she could figure out how to face him, her trip would have been for nothing.

Luckily, she had her wallet with her, otherwise she wouldn't even have enough to eat. Where could she go now? She couldn't go to a hotel, or her father would definitely catch her. She was a complete stranger in Beijing, and the only people she knew were from the Qi family; the rest of the family was too distant to remember. But her father must have figured out that she only knew the Qi family, and maybe he was lying in wait there.

It was getting dark, and she really couldn't think of a safe place to go. Wandering around the streets all the time wasn't a good idea, especially—looking down, she realized she was still wearing pajamas and slippers. The night breeze brought a chill, and she couldn't help but hug her arms and shiver.

"Xue'er?" A deep, melodious voice sounded from behind, as mellow as a cello, tinged with surprise and joy. Turning around, she saw Qi Tianche.

Lost and homeless, Chu Chu's nose tingled with emotion at the sight of her gentle, handsome neighbor. Her red lips pouted, her eyes welled with tears, and she reached out her small hand, throwing herself into his broad embrace for comfort.

Qi Tianche never expected to meet Chu Chu here, especially not in such a disheveled state. Her disheveled hair obscured half her face; she was alone, her eyes red and glistening with tears, like a lost child, utterly pitiful. Just moments before, he had only seen a woman in loose pajamas and slippers wandering the roadside late at night. He had assumed she was crazy, but it turned out to be the little girl he longed for. Although he didn't understand why she was there in this state, he couldn't deny the joy he felt upon seeing her.

Seeing her rush into his arms, he was both surprised and delighted. Seeing her crying pitifully, he didn't dare ask why. He draped his coat over her, helped her into the car, and prepared to take her home.

"Don't go home—" Chu Chu cried out quickly, looking at the increasingly familiar scenery. Qi Tianche then realized she had had a conflict with her family. However, as far as he knew, Uncle Chu doted on her, so he shouldn't have a grudge against her. He couldn't figure it out after thinking for a moment, so he changed direction, preparing to take her back to the Qi family home.

"Brother Tianche, please don't go to your house either—I—I don't want Daddy to find me right now—"

Hearing this, Qi Tianche was somewhat confused and felt a pang of heartache. He stopped the car by the roadside and softly asked her, "Can you tell Brother Tianche what happened?"

Chu Chu glanced at him with her watery almond eyes, mumbled a few words in a sweet, soft voice, but was too shy to speak. "I—I've gotten into trouble—Brother Tianche, can you take me in?"

Seeing her like this, Qi Tianche didn't press her for details, figuring it wouldn't make a difference. Seeing her on the verge of tears, he felt a pang of heartache and could only say, "If you don't want to go to the Qi family, how about coming back to my house with Brother Tianche? I have a house in the suburbs, very secluded, not many people know about it.

Uncle Chu probably won't be able to find you for a while." Chu Chu thought for a moment, nodded, and decided to go back with him first. After all, she had made a fatal mistake, and she couldn't face her family and friends anytime soon. She was adopting a turtle-like mentality; since she had caused trouble, she would hide as long as possible.

When they got home, it was already dark. After parking the car, Qi Tianche picked up Chu Chu, who was slightly tired and resting with her eyes closed, and quietly went upstairs. Pretending to be asleep, Chu Chu secretly glanced at Qi Tianche's profile, only to be captivated by his expression. The handsome, warm man's face radiated earnestness and devotion; even his breathing became cautious, as if afraid of waking her. He opened and closed the door with one hand, ascending the stairs in a fluid motion, his movements as steady as possible, as if he were carrying his entire world.

This wholehearted care made Chu Chu's heart ache. She wasn't a fragile doll, easily broken; why did

he need to be so careful? How could anyone ignore his feelings, his precious first love?

Chu Chu drifted into her own thoughts, slowly falling asleep and enjoying a good night's sleep. She wasn't bothered by the bed; even in a different environment, she ate and slept well. She didn't need to go out every day, so she was completely unaware that Chu Yan, frantically searching for her, was at his wits' end.

Chapter 28. Goodnight, My Princess.

Because Chu Chu was still afraid to sleep alone, probably due to a deeply ingrained sense of danger, even when she managed to fall asleep, it was only a light sleep. Therefore, at Qi Tianche's house, the master naturally had to personally accompany her to sleep.

The weather at the end of summer and beginning of autumn was always unpredictable; the morning was sunny and clear, but by evening, dark clouds had gathered. As darkness fell, the first clap of thunder startled Qi Tianche, who was engrossed in his work. He grabbed his coat and drove home anxiously. He cursed himself inwardly for being an idiot, leaving Chu Chu alone at home in the rain. Heaven knows how scared she must be now. That little one seemed fearless, but she was extremely insecure. He was already worried about leaving her alone at home, and now with this weather and no one answering the phone, how could he not be anxious?

But fate had other plans. The more anxious he became, the worse the traffic got. By the time he got home, it was almost ten o'clock. Opening the door, he saw the girl, pale-faced, curled up on the sofa, clutching a doll, her long hair soaked with sweat, looking utterly vulnerable

. Every gain comes at a price. In her previous life, she was an assassin. To survive in that dark world, she had to be constantly vigilant, unable to trust even her closest loved ones, which shaped her heartless and ruthless nature.

At the age of eight, she killed for the first time, simply to survive. That rainy night, amidst thunder and lightning, she gripped a dagger and without hesitation plunged it into the chest of every enemy, blood flowing everywhere. From then on, her skills became increasingly agile; few could easily harm her. But every rainy night, she could only silently lick her wounds alone.

Too many unbearable memories from her past life haunted Chu Chu, who was in a light sleep, her mind wandering between dreams and wakefulness. It was as if she were back on that day, watching her enemies die one by one at her hands. A chill ran through her, and she could no longer fall asleep. So she turned on the living room light, sat on the sofa, and waited for Qi Tianche to come home, looking utterly pitiful.

Seeing Chu Chu like this, Qi Tianche felt as if his heart was being squeezed tightly, even breathing became difficult. He quickly took off his rain-soaked coat, his broad shoulders encircling the dazed girl, gently stroking her slightly curly hair, helping her escape the nightmare.

"Brother Tianche—" The girl pouted her red lips, her watery eyes trembling slightly, her delicate voice carrying an unconscious grievance, "Why did you only come back now—"

Qi Tianche's hand tightened, his brows furrowing, his heart filled with self-reproach, "It's Brother Tianche's fault, Chu Chu, be good, don't cry—don't cry—Brother Tianche will take you upstairs to sleep, okay—"

"You're not leaving this time?"

"I won't leave, I'll never leave again, I'll never leave you again." He

steadily went upstairs, dimmed the lamp, and in the soft light, gazed lovingly at the now calm girl. He pulled back the covers and pulled her into his arms, his low voice soothing her fragile nerves until her breathing became long and even. When her small hand, which had been resting on his waist, slowly slid down, Qi Tianche stopped, placing a kiss on her cheek and whispering reverently, "Goodnight, my princess."

No matter what you've been through, may all the beauty in the world belong to you, may all the suffering in the world leave you. I am willing to bear all the darkness for you, so that you can smile peacefully in my arms.

Let me stay here and protect you, as the most loyal knight, cherishing my most adorable, intelligent, and beautiful princess. As long as you don't reject my protection, as long as I can still be by your side, protecting you, that's enough.

Even if you may never be mine, or mine alone.

As dawn broke, Qi Tianche, exhausted from working most of the night, finally fell asleep. Beside him lay the girl he had been longing for, her voluptuous body restlessly clinging to him throughout the night, rubbing against him until he felt burning hot. He couldn't leave her in bed, nor could he take her to do what he wanted. His emotions had finally calmed down; to take advantage of her now would be to become a beast. Every time he pushed her away, she would press herself even closer, leaving Qi Tianche, filled with frustration, to silently endure this sweet torment.

When he awoke again, he saw the girl staring at his erect penis, giggling. She glanced at him with amusement, licking her red lips with a seductive smile, making his handsome face flush slightly. He strode into the bathroom. The sound of running water gradually calmed Qi Tianche's chaotic thoughts, bringing him some clarity. Looking at his still erect lower body, he sighed inwardly. This time, he would still have to rely on his own five fingers to take care of things.

Outside the door, Chu Chu, for the first time ever, saw him blush. Her heart fluttered; she found it extremely amusing. Seeing him enter the bathroom, she knew she had to stop while she was ahead. If she teased this man any longer, things might get out of hand, and she would be the one suffering. Tsk tsk, it was really not worth it.

Chapter 29. The Strange Man

The morning after the thunderstorm was exceptionally fresh and peaceful. The sky was a clear blue, the air in the suburbs was sweet, a gentle breeze blew, and sunlight streamed through the semi-transparent curtains, creating dappled white shadows, making the scene very tranquil.

The man, having bathed, half-embraced the delicate body in his arms, his eyes filled with a soft warmth, a wave of satisfaction washing over him.

"Xue'er, I have a party tonight that I have to go to. Are you going to wait for me at home alone, or go with Brother Tianche, hmm?"

The girl in his arms pouted her red lips, a hint of dissatisfaction showing on her face, and a faint watery look appeared in her eyes. "Brother Tianche, do you not want Xue'er to go?"

"How could that be? Of course Brother Tianche wants to stay with Xue'er all the time, it's just that nightclubs are too chaotic, I'm afraid you won't like it." Qi Tianche was anxious, afraid that she would misunderstand, and hurriedly explained.

Chu Chu felt a sweet warmth in her heart, happy for his concern. "It's okay, as long as I'm with Brother Tianche, Xue'er will like going anywhere." Her sweet voice warmed Qi Tianche's heart. How could he let go of Xue'er like this? He tightened his arms around Chu Chu and gently kissed her forehead.

In the bustling city center, the flashing neon lights never quieted down, colorful and dazzling, gathering all the noise of the city. Under the intertwined neon lights, this city would revel every night, never stopping.

In the bizarre and dazzling nightclub, the noise was deafening, and the drums pounded. Not a single quiet corner could be found. Everyone indulged their bodies in near-frenzied abandon, their lost souls adrift. The lights on the dance floor spun and danced, casting flickering shadows on the men and women below, their expressions indistinct, creating a chaotic and alluring atmosphere.

Here, even the purest saints of the day would shed their disguises, instantly transforming into seductive enchantresses, their alluring curves constantly tantalizing men's fragile desires.

This was a den of intoxication, a haven of tenderness for countless men, and a breeding ground for darkness and depravity.

Qi Tianche, his arm tightly around Chu Chu, stood at the bar entrance, frowning. For some reason, he had a strange feeling. He composed himself, decided to ignore it, and strode inside.

Under the envious gazes of many, Qi Tianche and Chu Chu headed straight for the group of people in the corner, their atmosphere electric. Even with her aura concealed, Chu Chu's beauty was still dazzling. Wearing a peach-pink backless mini-dress, towering stilettos, and with snow-white skin, alluring breasts, a slender waist, and long, straight legs, she captivated every man's gaze and drew envious glances from a group of women.

Loud laughter occasionally erupted from a corner of the lobby, indicating they had only recently arrived, yet the atmosphere was incredibly lively. Someone spotted Qi Tianche and waved, "Tianche, come over here!"

The two quickly made their way through the crowd to a spacious sofa in the corner of the lobby.

The nightclub was dimly lit, with flashing lights casting shadows on their faces and bodies, adding to the allure and mystique.

As soon as Chu Chu sat down, Qi Tianche reached out and pulled her into his arms, burying her head in his chest. The men and women around them whistled and teased, "Hey, Tianche, you're so protective of your darling! You finally brought her out, won't you let everyone see her?"

Chu Chu blushed at these words, struggled slightly, and lifted her head. Her soft, curly hair cascaded down, revealing her hazy almond-shaped eyes, exquisite features, and captivating charm, making everyone stare.

Finally recovering from the shock, the crowd slapped Qi Tianche on the shoulder, "You little rascal, you've got some serious talent! Where did you find such a beautiful wife?"

Qi Tianche just smiled meaningfully, mumbled a few words, and then asked Chu Chu if she wanted anything to eat. Seeing the girl in his arms shake her head, he ordered some light drinks, held her close, and listened to the crowd's lively conversation, occasionally chiming in.

Even in this noisy and dimly lit environment, Chu Chu could clearly see the man serenely huddled in a corner. Despite the surrounding chaos and disorder, the alluring man simply drank quietly, smiling faintly. His aloof demeanor seemed out of place, yet not overly jarring.

Chu Chu wasn't particularly interested in this type of alluringly handsome man; she only felt a strange sense of familiarity, so she glanced at him a few more times. When he looked at her warily, she nodded and looked away.

The atmosphere in the arena had become incredibly heated. The pole dancers on stage had left, and now the male performer was shirtless, bound to a chair with strong ropes. A scantily clad young woman swayed her supple waist, slowly kneeling on the ground, and began to bite open the zipper of his pants with her teeth. Her small hands moved up the ropes to the man's chest, her eyes provocatively and nakedly glaring. The outrageous performance made the surrounding crowd increasingly agitated, and the commotion in the arena, combined with the music, intensely stimulated their senses.

Chu Chu wasn't particularly interested in the performance and shifted her gaze back to the audience, but accidentally caught sight of a familiar face.

It was Nangong Yan, the son of an elder from a branch of the Nangong family. Chu Chu had met him when she officially became the head of the Nangong family, but they weren't very close. She just didn't know what he did in China.

Seeing that he had also noticed her, a look of surprise flashed in his phoenix eyes. Chu Chu gave him a look, signaling him not to make a sound. He nodded and disappeared into the darkness.

"Brother Tianche, I'm going to the restroom."

"Do you need me to come with you?"

"No need, I know the way, I won't get lost." She casually made an excuse to leave and met Nangong Yan waiting at the corner. It should be said that the Nangong family's genes are quite good. Nangong Mo's appearance is naturally first-rate, his mother is also famously beautiful, and even a branch of the family is very pretty.

"Master." Nangong Yan wanted to bow, but Chu Chu quickly stopped him. "No need, just call me Miss. What are you doing here?"

"I was ordered to come to China to protect Miss. I told you that Miss is handling some matters. Today, a batch of goods is being traded at this bar."

"Nangong Mo sent you?" Chu Chu raised an eyebrow, and after thinking for a moment, she understood her uncle's intention. She had just returned to the Chu family, and there were not many loyal subordinates. The Nangong family was able to reach its current scale because of the strong cohesion within the family. This Nangong Yan was definitely trustworthy and capable, a powerful assistant. Her uncle was really thoughtful.

Actually, Nangong Yan had another use that Chu Chu hadn't expected: to protect her from unwanted suitors. Nangong Mo was well aware of the little girl's allure to men. He sent Nangong Yan because while the man was at most good-looking, he was definitely not Chu Chu's type. Ostensibly for protection, his constant presence would keep some men with ulterior motives at bay, making the girl more restrained and reminding her at all times that she was a member of the Nangong family, his woman, and shouldn't be bothered by just any man.

Chapter 30. Unexpected (H)

After giving Nangong Yan some instructions, Chu Chu turned and went to the bathroom. She washed her hands, touched up her lip gloss, and saw the man in the mirror—a man so alluring he seemed inhuman, yet so aloof he seemed out of place in this world. This wasn't the women's restroom, so seeing him wasn't strange. However, the man's demeanor was odd. His normally cool eyes now held a hint of allure, his cheeks were flushed, and his previously tightly buttoned shirt was now slightly open, revealing a large expanse of his muscular chest. Chu Chu secretly admired him; he had such a bewitching face, yet such a great physique—appearances can be deceiving.

Chu Chu finished touching up her makeup, casually put away her lip gloss, nodded to him, and headed towards the back door, only to be stopped by a strong hand and pulled into a stall. With Chu Chu's skills, she wasn't easily subdued, but she was curious about what this bewitching man wanted, so she followed him inside.

Chu Chu stared intently as the man locked the door, watched him turn around, and noticed the unnatural flush on his cheeks. She frowned slightly, finally realizing, belatedly, that this man had clearly been drugged. How could she not have noticed such an obvious reaction and foolishly followed him in? This realization instantly killed her interest. She tried to push the door open and leave, but the man was unexpectedly strong. He swiftly pulled her into his arms, his strong body pressing her firmly against the wall. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips.

The warm, moist lips, mingled with the sweetness of lip gloss, stirred the man's heart. He unleashed his tongue, more agile than a water snake, relentlessly conquering her mouth. In just a few seconds, Chu Chu felt breathless, her cold face gradually turning red, a competitive spirit rising within her. The two stared at each other, their dark eyes devoid of much emotion, only displaying a fierce determination to overpower one another. In this tense, confrontational struggle, time seemed to freeze.

The man, unperturbed by his inability to subdue her, ripped off Chu Chu's lace panties, chuckling wickedly, "Little girl, why are you so horny?" As he spoke, his hands moved swiftly, loosening his belt and pulling out his burning-hot penis, rubbing it against Chu Chu's thigh. His skin was extremely fair, now tinged with a faint pink from lust, and his throbbing penis was a clean pink, clearly untouched by intimacy. It was an excellent size, slightly thinner than his master's, but superior in length.

He lifted Chu Chu's leg and placed it on his waist. His large glans slid across her wet, slippery opening, the powerful suction sending shivers down his spine. The electric-like pleasure made him impatient. He gripped the girl's slender waist tightly and thrust his hips forward, pushing his glans into the wet entrance. However, most of his shaft was blocked by the layers of her soft flesh.

Even the wettest, undivided vagina couldn't easily accommodate his size. His penis was only slightly thinner than Fujita's, still enormous to her. Moreover, making love in such a crowded place with a near-stranger greatly increased Chu Chu's tension. Her tight vaginal muscles trembled, releasing streams of vaginal fluid, sucking and squeezing the man's glans.

Taking a deep breath, the man's large hands forcefully spread Chu Chu's buttocks, revealing her pink anus. His rough fingers rotated and pressed on it, and he lowered his voice, threateningly smiling at Chu Chu, "Slut, relax a little, or I'll fuck you right here, you hear me?"

Startled by his wicked tone, Chu Chu could only obediently try to relax, her tight vaginal muscles loosening slightly, giving the man an opportunity. He thrust his thick, long penis inside. "Ah, so tight—" As soon as he entered, the man gritted his teeth, enduring the surge of blood throughout his body. He barely managed to suppress the urge to ejaculate prematurely and began to thrust vigorously, each time pulling out until only the head of his penis remained inside, then plunging in deeply until the entire shaft was no longer visible. His two round scrotums slapped against her white, tender buttocks, leaving faint red marks.

The glistening, sticky fluid slid down their joined bodies, the vigorous thrusting producing a squelching sound. Each withdrawal of his hard penis brought out the tender, red flesh of her vagina, the delicate flesh tightly gripping his shaft, causing him to gasp for breath.

Remembering they were in a public place, Chu Chu bit her lip, suppressing a moan. But the man wouldn't let her off so easily. He thrust his now-erect penis in forcefully, stopping only when the large glans touched her soft cervix. He pinched one of Chu Chu's white, tender breasts, maliciously twisting and turning his penis, stimulating her tightly contracting vagina. Extreme pleasure spread through her entire body, her delicate body trembling and writhing in his arms, intensifying his violent desire.

"Little slut, is it that good? You're so tight!" His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the girl's tender vagina, finding great satisfaction in her tearful expression. Hearing footsteps, she quickened her pace, her breathing intensified, and with a muffled groan, she reached her climax.

Just then, a knock came from outside, "Xue'er, are you in there?"

The new male lead appeared, guess who it is~~

The next chapter will be posted tonight~~ Happy New Year~

Chapter 31. Qi Tianche's Fury (h)

This voice slowly brought the two, immersed in their climax, back to their senses. Chu Chu stiffened, opened her mouth, but couldn't speak. The man outside wasn't persistent, saying calmly, "I'll wait for you outside." His indifferent tone revealed no emotion, but Chu Chu knew he was angry. She hadn't returned for a long time, the door was locked, and the pervasive scent of lust made it clear to anyone what had happened. And she was clearly not coerced. The woman he loved had been taken by someone else right beside him, such a huge green hat had been placed on his head, how could he not be angry?

Pushing away the man on top of her, she cleaned herself up slightly, sighed softly, and walked out of the cubicle.

At the doorway, Qi Tianche stood alone in the shadows, head bowed, his expression unreadable, yet radiating a deep loneliness, like a wounded alpha wolf licking its wounds. Hearing the noise, he glanced indifferently at Chu Chu, whose eyes were flickering, took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders, saying nothing.

Upon seeing the man who followed, her eyes froze, a meaningless smile playing on her lips. She threw a punch, yelling, "Chu Yuntian, I've always considered you a brother, and this is how you repay me!" The man didn't dodge, taking the punch head-on. He took a heavy blow to the face, his eye bruised, mumbled an apology, offered no explanation, and left the bar.

Shen Mo turned around, looking at the girl's timid eyes, and sighed inwardly. He finally couldn't bring himself to get angry at her, and took her away.

Back at Qi Tianche's villa, Chu Chu rushed into the bathroom, throwing herself into the cold water, washing away the marks on her body again and again until her skin was red, then silently shed tears.

Qi Tianche sat blankly on the edge of the bed. An hour later, seeing she hadn't come out, he realized something was wrong. He knocked on the door but received no response. He kicked open the bathroom door and saw Chu Chu's tear-streaked face. He quickly pulled her out of the cold water, dried her hair, and tucked her into the blankets.

Seeing her staring at him with wide, aggrieved eyes, Qi Tianche felt a pang of helplessness. "Why don't you take care of yourself?"

Seeing the girl about to cry again, he quickly pulled her into his arms. "No matter what happened today, get some sleep first, we'll talk about it tomorrow, okay?"

Chu Chu nodded, buried her head in the blankets, and, exhausted from the day, drifted off to sleep.

Just as dawn broke, Chu Chu woke with a start from a nightmare. She dreamt that her brother Tianche told her her body was already dirty, that a woman like her, who was promiscuous, didn't deserve to stay by his side. She cried and begged him, but he still turned and left.

When she woke up, the bedside was empty. Where was Qi Tianche? Had he really abandoned her? No, he couldn't leave her; she had to find him!

She casually threw on a shirt and left the bedroom, only to find the man leaning against the wall, sitting on the floor, looking utterly dejected, puffing out cigarette butts. It was clear he hadn't slept all night, but was worried about not sleeping well himself, so he was smoking by the bedroom door.

Chu Chu felt a pang of pain in her heart. Her willful actions had caused him so much harm; how could she ever make amends?

Seeing that the girl was awake, Qi Tianche no longer hesitated, suppressing his anger and sorrow, and carried Chu Chu to the bed, asking, "What exactly happened yesterday?"

From his tone, Chu Chu knew his anger was about to explode; his gentle voice was merely the calm before the storm.

"I—" Chu Chu hesitated, unsure how to begin.

"Why were you with him? Did you—consider my feelings? Or, did you never even consider being with me—" Qi Tianche's tone was self-deprecating, his expression revealing a hidden vulnerability.

"No, it was just an accident, I—I didn't mean to—" Chu Chu showed some panic, her eyes glistening with tears. Under his piercing gaze, she kept backing away until she could no longer avoid it and fell backward onto the bed.

"He touched you?" Qi Tianche knelt on the bed, one hand supporting himself on his side, looking down at the girl who couldn't explain herself. "Where did he touch you?" As he spoke, his eyes turned sharp, and his large hand went down to unbutton his shirt one button at a time. Looking at the mottled marks, his heart ached. He lowered his eyes and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face.

"Xue'er, you've fallen in love with him, haven't you?" His tone was tinged with a dull pain. "You... don't want me anymore?"

Chu Chu hadn't expected him to misunderstand like this. In her anxiety, she didn't know how to explain, and her words became somewhat incoherent. "No, Brother Tianche, I don't love him. He was drugged, and I couldn't beat him in time—it was the first time I'd ever met him—I—"

Hearing this, Qi Tianche roughly understood what was going on. He felt a surge of resentment, thinking that the boy had gotten such a big advantage for nothing. However, this girl really needed to be taught a lesson. She slept with a stranger so easily. If she couldn't beat him, shouldn't she have asked for help? Why hadn't she been so submissive to him?

Thinking of this, the anger in his heart turned into lust. He pressed down on her, lowered his head, and sealed the girl's red lips with his. First, he bit her lips as if punishing her, causing her slight pain but not enough injury. Then, his nimble tongue pried open her teeth, chasing after her delicate tongue and sucking the sweet saliva from her mouth.

"Mmm—" Chu Chu was forced to open her small mouth, enduring Tianche's rage, so intense that she could hardly breathe. Her small hands encircled Qi Tianche's neck, her legs rubbing against the man's waist in a pleading manner, causing the man's breath to catch in his throat, and his lower body to react quickly.

Qi Tianche unbuckled his belt, quickly removing his clothes, his slightly calloused hands pinching her firm nipples, lowering his head to bite them, Chu Chu let out a soft moan, her two delicate little hands sliding down the man's chest, tilting her head back, her watery eyes narrowed, her soft voice panting and pleading, "Che—be gentle—"

Qi Tianche stuck out his tongue, flicking her small nipples up and down, then using his lips to suck hard on her pink areola.

"Ah—Brother Tianche—no—" After a wave of pain, pleasure surged, her chest swelled even more, the man's saliva soaking her chest, staining it with a lewd color.

"Is it comfortable, you little slut?" He greedily swallowed and sucked on her two pink and tender nipples, his hands kneading her two round breasts with varying pressure, leaving behind a trail of finger marks. He felt the soft, smooth touch in his hands, and his heart fluttered.

The girl beneath him was already intoxicated by his scent. This man was the one she loved, the kind older brother next door who cared for her in every way, who would never hurt her, who would never leave her. She confidently enjoyed the pleasure brought by his lips and tongue, her two fair and slender thighs consciously rubbing against his erect penis.

Once Qi Tianche was with her, he became completely unrestrained. He touched her wet and slippery opening, inserted a finger, and teased her tight and dense flower path, producing a lascivious sound.

"Brother Che—no fingers—I want—I want something bigger—" Chu Chu's body was used to the pleasure brought by lust, and because of the lingering love in her heart, she became even wetter. Infected by his strong masculine scent, she couldn't help but beg him in a soft voice, asking him to use his big penis to hard thrust into her itchy little pussy.

"What do you want—tell Brother Tianche—good Xue'er—say it—" Seeing her shy cheeks flushed, Qi Tianche secretly suppressed his burgeoning desire and teased her.

"I want—I want Brother's big meat stick—put it in—put it in—"

The little girl panted softly under him, and her soft moans made Qi Tianche unable to resist any longer. After quickly withdrawing his fingers, he pulled up the girl's two long legs and wrapped them around his waist, pushing his hips in forcefully.

As soon as the glans touched the wet, soft flesh, he felt a strong suction. He endured the tingling sensation from the urethral opening and pounded his big meat stick in with crazy force.

"Mmm—" Both of their bodies trembled with satisfaction, an uncontrollable pleasure spreading from their joined bodies. Qi Tianche, tightly gripped, finally couldn't resist the maddening tremor and began to thrust forcefully into the girl's slender waist.

"Mmm—Brother—so good—Xue'er feels so good—ah ha—" The pleasure of being stretched open made her tremble all over. Chu Chu, finally tormented by desire, abandoned her restraint, wantonly twisting her fair body, her eyes glistening with moisture, her red lips slightly parted, tilting her head back and letting out a loud, wanton cry.

"You little slut, with so much juice, why are you still so tight? Let brother fuck you properly, and once you're open, it won't be so tight—"

Chu Chu stretched out her slender fingers and slid them across his strong back. Beads of sweat slid down his broad back, looking exceptionally sexy under the light. The man was even more aroused by her actions, lowering his head to bite the girl's nipple, his penis pounding and grinding against her, each thrust harder and deeper than the last, making the girl almost melt into a pool of spring water beneath him.

"I'll fuck you to death, you slut, I'll fuck you to death, you seduce men, you seduce men, fuck, fuck you to death—oh—so good, your little cunt is sucking me so good—" Qi Tianche's large penis thrust harder and harder into her wet flower, each thrust bringing intense pleasure, each time penetrating to the hilt, giving Chu Chu no chance to catch her breath, the tingling sensation making both of them incredibly excited.

Chapter 32. The Unsatisfied Slut (h)

After thrusting a few times, feeling that the position wasn't deep enough, Qi Tianche pulled his swollen penis out with a forceful thrust of his waist. He stood up, pinched the girl's hard little nipples, and gently patted the girl's thigh. "Slut, change positions, lie on the bed like a bitch!"

Chu Chu obediently got up and knelt down, her fair buttocks swaying seductively. "Brother Che—put it in—ah—so deep—so deep—"

The man thrust his big cock hard into her tightly closed pink hole from behind. The girl trembled all over, forgetting all restraint, and cried out wantonly.

"Mmm—ah—so big—come in—come in a little more—ah ah—" The stiff penis stretched open the inner walls of her tender flower cave, the feeling of fullness giving her immense satisfaction. With each thrust, she almost lost her soul in pleasure, all her senses focused on her wet little hole. Her pink labia were pulled back and forth with the thrusting of the penis, her thirsty little hole swallowing and spitting out the man's penis while overflowing with clear fluid. The glistening lustful fluid wet the man's pubic hair, extremely lewd.

"Xue'er is a natural slut, a slut who needs to be fucked, so thirsty, relax a little, oh, relax a little, slut—" Qi Tianche's large hands gripped Chu Chu's waist, his lower body thrusting violently. The rear-entry position excited him greatly, his two scrotums hitting the girl's buttocks, making a slapping sound, which made the man's eyes bloodshot, becoming more and more excited with each thrust.

"Little darling, your tender little cunt is so slutty, it feels so good, it's like it's going to break my cock—oh—baby, so tight—please let me fuck you, please let me fuck your cunt until it's ruined!"

"Fuck me—fuck me—fuck Xue'er's cunt until it's ruined—it feels so good—ahhh—" The girl, her mind blank, could only go along with what he wanted, her little hands helplessly clutching the sheets, yearning for the man's affection.

"Little slut, are you enjoying being fucked so much? I can't satisfy you, is it that any man can fuck you, huh? Is that right?" Qi Tianche leaned down, kneading Chu Chu's swollen breasts, taking her pink earlobe into his mouth, his teeth nibbling and licking lightly and heavily, his hot breath spraying on the girl's ear, making her tremble sensitively, her lower body thrusting and poking incessantly, his mind only thinking, fuck her, fuck her, fuck this vixen!

"No—no—as long as Che—as long as Che's big cock fucks me—it's so big—I can't take it anymore—" Chu Chu cooperated with his violent thrusts, begging for mercy in a coquettish voice, but her seductive eyes teased the man's desire intentionally or unintentionally.

"That sounds nice—you slut, watch how I fuck you—your little cunt is so tender, it feels so good on your brother—I'll fuck you to death, I'll teach you to seduce men outside, I'll fuck you to death!" The virile man was like a mad wild horse, straddling the girl's delicate body, his suppressed heavy breathing mixed with the sound of water, making it even more lewd. The girl's moans made the man more and more wild, his thick palms slapping her pert, white buttocks, and then slapping her swaying breasts a few times, leaving several red marks, "The more I hit her, the tighter she sucks, Xue'er is really a slut who needs to be fucked!"

"Ahhh—I can't take it anymore—good brother—have mercy on me—ah—I'm going to die—" After countless orgasms, Chu Chu's little hole was already a little numb, her body was weak, and she could only beg for mercy.

“Little bitch, you have no choice but to kneel down. How can you be so weak? Squeeze tighter, and I’ll let you go once I’ve had my fill of fucking you—” The man gritted his teeth, suppressing his almost bursting desire. His eyes were fixed on the cunt he was manipulating, and a finger was teasing the engorged clitoris, making the girl tremble all over.

“Your cunt is so tight, it feels so good, oh, so tight, so wet, I’ll fuck you to death—ah—”

He finally couldn’t hold back anymore, letting out a beast-like roar. Then he lowered his head and bit the tender skin on the back of her neck, tightening his hips and fucking her violently, each thrust harder and deeper than the last, until the girl cried out in pleasure, her mind blank.

Qi Tianche was incredibly strong, his rapid hips slamming into the girl's vulva, turning her wet, flower-like opening a vibrant red. The sounds of their intercourse grew louder and louder, his large glans pressing heavily against her sensitive spot. Her small opening opened and closed repeatedly from the man's thrusts, and the overflowing fluids soaked the sheets, creating an utterly lewd scene. The pleasure intensified; countless soft flesh gripped his penis, sucking hard on his glans. This time, he finally couldn't hold back any longer. A dense, tingling sensation assaulted his body, and on the verge of climax, Qi Tianche thrust even more violently into her tender, rosy vulva, ejaculating his hot, white semen into her body. The heat made her shudder and faint.

Chapter 33. Do You Love Me?

When Chu Chu woke up, it was already afternoon. She squeezed the arms that were wrapped around her as if in catharsis, the firm touch making her blush. She couldn't help but recall how those strong arms had imprisoned her in their embrace and brutally manipulated her the day before. She felt refreshed and had changed into clean pajamas; Tianche had probably already washed her. A gentle tenderness and satisfaction filled her heart.

The man behind her woke up as soon as she moved. Seeing her blush, he was overjoyed, his love overflowing. His slightly husky voice teased, "Want me to carry you downstairs to eat?"

Chu Chu glanced at him with her large, watery eyes, looking aggrieved. "It's all your fault, doing it so many times—"

"What? Yesterday you were begging me to fuck you hard, and today you're turning your back on me?" Rarely seeing Chu Chu so shy, Qi Tianche couldn't resist teasing her. Seeing her blushing and increasingly embarrassed, he smiled and changed the subject, "What do you want to eat?"

Chu Chu shook her head, indicating she didn't particularly want anything; anything was fine.

With a knowing smile, Qi Tianche put on his clothes and went downstairs. He soon returned with several plates of vegetarian dishes and a bowl of congee. "Have some congee first. Something light is good for your stomach."

Helped to sit up, she ate a few mouthfuls of congee with the dishes, secretly admiring Qi Tianche's domestic skills. Even simple dishes he made tasted so good; the woman who married him was truly blessed. The thought of marrying and having children with another woman in the future filled her with unease. She shook her head, dismissing the pointless thought.

"Brother Tianche, what kind of girl do you like?"

Hearing this, Qi Tianche paused, his hand still holding her food. He stared at her intently, his brows furrowing slightly, his lips pressed tightly together, showing clear displeasure.

Seeing his silence and serious expression, Chu Chu wondered what she had done to offend him. Not wanting to ask again, she tilted her head and blinked her big eyes at him.

Seeing her innocent look, Qi Tianche knew that the girl he loved was just a carefree little thing, and could only give a helpless, self-deprecating smile. "What kind of person does Xue'er think Brother Tianche is?"

"Hmm—very serious, very smart, loyal, virtuous, and skilled in martial arts. Why is Brother Tianche asking this?"

"Then does Xue'er think Tianche would sleep with someone he doesn't like?" Seeing Chu Chu deep in thought, he added, "Yesterday was my first time."

Chu Chu didn't believe it. "Impossible, how could you be so good the first time—"

Qi Tianche didn't explain further, simply saying, "Perhaps it's a natural talent." He wasn't a lustful person. These past years, he had been alone abroad, with no relatives or friends, possessing nothing but his longing for her. Those who threw themselves at him were beneath his notice. Occasionally, he would satisfy his desires himself. If he were to touch someone else, it would be a defilement of his feelings, something he couldn't tolerate.

Yesterday, he was blinded by anger, focused solely on punishing her, gritting his teeth to hold back from ejaculating. Heaven knows how much he suffered. This girl was still muttering about how it couldn't possibly be her first time, but he didn't dwell on it, returning to the previous topic, "Xue'er, I understand my feelings. I love you. And you? Do you love me?"

Chu Chu fell into thought upon hearing his words. She didn't quite understand matters of love; in this regard, she had always followed her heart. But now, looking into Qi Tianche's expectant yet uneasy eyes, she didn't know what to say. She naturally liked her senior brother. He had grown up with her, cared for her, accompanied her, and trained alongside her. Their childhood friendship was irreplaceable. She had admired Master Fujita since childhood; it wouldn't be an exaggeration to say she loved him. That man was incredibly powerful, giving her the motivation to move forward, yet his past was heartbreaking. She had been pampered by him since childhood, cherished in his hands, and basking in his love. He was an inseparable part of her life. Her uncle had long known of her feelings, Mu Bai had confessed his love, and considering what her father had done, she felt utterly confused and couldn't make sense of it all.

Feelings were truly the most troublesome thing, and love was the biggest trouble. If she made a clean break and chose someone, it would break many hearts, which she didn't want to see. But dragging it out would also hurt a lot of people. Most importantly, she didn't even understand who she truly loved. Her feelings for these people seemed very deep, and she would be sad if she left any of them. Sigh, a thousand and one tangled threads were impossible to unravel.

It's pitiful to be unloved, but it's even more frustrating to be loved by too many people. It's so difficult, so difficult, so difficult.

Chu Chu lowered her head, silent, feeling ashamed. She had received all these people's love, yet she couldn't even give them an answer. It was incredibly hurtful.

Seeing her reaction, Qi Tianche's heart sank. He needed to calm down and figure out how to deal with this heartless girl. He stood up and turned to walk towards the door.

Seeing that he seemed to be leaving, Chu Chu panicked and hugged his waist tightly, speaking softly, "Brother Tianche, Xue'er doesn't know what love is, nor how to love someone. But Xue'er has you in her heart, and she never wants to leave you. Tianche, give me time, okay? I will learn how to love someone. Don't go, okay? Don't leave Xue'er, don't go—" As she spoke, her voice already carried a hint of sobs.

Qi Tianche's heart had gone through a rollercoaster of emotions in those few short minutes. The feeling of going from hell to heaven was wonderful. As long as she was willing to try with him, as long as she wouldn't abandon him, he would never let her down or hurt her. He would dedicate his entire life to protecting the woman he loved, this woman more important than his own life; he would never let go.

Chapter 34. Seduction.

Perhaps because they had revealed their feelings to each other, the two spent the following days in blissful happiness, spending every day together, talking and laughing, and even sparring in their spare time. Meanwhile, Chu Yan was truly restless and almost went crazy. He mobilized his men to search the entire capital but couldn't find her. There were no records of her entering or leaving the city; clearly, Chu Chu was still in the capital, right beside him, yet he couldn't find her anywhere. It was truly a headache.

However, both of them overlooked one person: Old Master Qi.

Chu Chu had promised to treat the man's leg, but then she ran off in the blink of an eye. The old man was already bored; his eldest grandson had finally returned, but he was nowhere to be seen every day. Now Chu Chu was back and ignoring him completely. How could he stand it? So he went to the Chu family home, only to find it deserted. Xue'er wasn't home at all.

Xue'er wasn't home, and neither was his grandson. This was something he couldn't afford to ponder. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious it seemed. Had the two eloped? But that seemed unlikely; their family was clearly happy about it. Why would they elope? Something was wrong. Yet, they had indeed disappeared together. There must be something he didn't know. He needed to think this through carefully.

His absent-mindedness and strange expression reminded Chu Yan that while the old man liked Xue'er, he wasn't to the point of missing her terribly. Besides, his grandson was back, so why was he running off? Something was wrong. It was highly likely…

Qi Tianche had disappeared with Xue'er!

Thinking this, Chu Yan became unhappy. She ran off to Qi Tianche's place after getting angry with him; it was obvious who was closer and who was farther away. Wasn't this a slap in his face?

Hmph, he'd give that girl a good scolding when she got back!

But that depended on her returning first. Chu Chu was currently enjoying herself immensely. Not only was she spoiled and pampered by Qi Tianche, but their relationship was already established. If she went home now, how would she face her father? How would she face… Chu Xiao, her third uncle?

Sigh, relationships are truly the most troublesome thing!

She turned on her computer and logged into Shadowfall's internal network. Over the years, during her travels, she had met many interesting people: negotiation experts, sharpshooters, military geniuses, pharmaceutical masters, disguise experts, and various other highly skilled individuals, as well as those abandoned by their families for various reasons. She gathered these capable individuals together, establishing her own dark empire, named Shadowfall, becoming the most powerful intelligence network. They were partners in life and death, never betraying her. They revered her as their master, and she revered them as her teachers, drawing nourishment for her growth.

They would publish various transaction information on the internal network, offering to kill, protect, and do anything for anyone, as long as you could afford it. Of course, if a mission failed, only the deposit would be refunded; there were no real penalties, as they were all free spirits who disliked being constrained. Everyone would choose missions that interested them, and Chu Chu, a professional assassin, would occasionally take on other missions, but only as a way to spice up her life.

She wasn't exactly a kind person; there were hardly any good people in the underworld. However, she wouldn't kill indiscriminately; only those who deserved their fate would warrant her action.

This time, her mission was to kill an arms dealer known as "Brother Leopard." This man was a local tyrant in the capital area and had secretly caused trouble for the Nangong family. He was usually unscrupulous and had offended many people. Killing him would remove an obstacle to the Nangong family's arms business. This man was extremely cautious and always had dozens of men with him when he went out. Killing him openly was probably not an option, but he had one major weakness: he was a womanizer and couldn't live without women. According to his schedule, he would definitely be at "Meise" tonight, unaware that the establishment happened to be on Nangong family territory. Therefore, disguising herself as a dancer to seduce him was the best strategy.

Seven o'clock in the evening, Meise Bar.

Chu Chu sat in front of the mirror, carefully applying makeup, and smiled charmingly at herself, like a little fox that had just transformed into human form from the deep mountains. Her tight leather clothes accentuated her alluring figure, and her full, delicate breasts were incredibly tempting. Heavy makeup obscured her delicate features, and her long, lowered eyelashes concealed the coldness in her eyes.

As the atmosphere grew increasingly heated, it was time for this pole dancer to take the stage.

Pole dancing was common in nightclubs, sexy and alluring, but not enough to grab attention. To truly capture someone's attention, she needed to devise a unique approach.

After some thought, she realized that overly unusual methods were too risky. The safest approach was to bring a man on stage. Right, there was Nangong Yan. How could she forget him? Her uncle had called him to help her, but if he found out about her mission, it would be troublesome. She'd have to find an excuse to brush him off.

A phone call brought Nangong Yan to her. Chu Chu nodded. Not bad, not bad. Tall enough; she could use him as a pole. She briefly explained her idea, and he didn't ask any further questions. He took off his coat and followed her onto the stage.

Standing in the center of the stage in her heels, Chu Chu immediately attracted everyone's attention. Some people in the audience were already whistling, showing their support. Holding onto Nangong Yan's chest, she swayed her hips, doing everything she could to seduce the men. Her alluring figure dazzled everyone. What a hot body! That waist, those legs, that chest—even without seeing her face, she was already a masterpiece!

Nangong Yan on the stage blushed. He had actually been aroused by the young lady's touch, but he had to suppress his desire and grit his teeth. The young lady's actions hadn't taken his endurance into consideration at all. Looking at the tent in his pants and then at the woman who was having so much fun, he felt like he was being put to the test by heaven. He smiled bitterly and looked down, only to meet those bright eyes. His heart skipped a beat, and he was completely mesmerized.

Just as he was struggling to suppress the lust in his heart, the man who had been waiting for Chu Chu finally sent someone to take her back to her room. As soon as Chu Chu entered the room, she had a bad feeling. There were only two men in the dimly lit room. One of them had a fleshy face and a lewd look in his eyes. He was surrounded by a group of women, their clothes disheveled, urging her to drink. The other man had been drinking alone with his head down, but the moment she entered, he started to move. Chu Chu thought to herself, "This is bad! Who else could this man be but my third uncle?"

But now she was forced into it; she had no choice but to go in. She could only silently console herself that with her heavy makeup, Chu Xiao definitely wouldn't recognize her. Chu

Xiao was a shrewd man; just by looking at her figure, he knew she was clearly his little niece. And those eyes—those bright, alluring eyes that had appeared countless times in his dreams—how could he not recognize her! Looking at her outfit, he felt a surge of anger and glared at her. A perfectly good girl dressed like that? Clearly, she was there to seduce men. She probably didn't know he was there; if she had, she wouldn't have reacted this way. So, she was here to seduce Ah Bao? Hmph, well done! Let's see how her uncle deals with her!

Chu Chu completely ignored his gaze, swaying her hips and alluringly walking towards Brother Bao, who was surrounded by women. Her deliberate seductive manner made him stare. Her white thighs, her tempting breasts—she was simply a beauty. How could these vulgar women compare?

He waved everyone away under the envious and resentful gazes of the women, and gave Chu Chu what he thought was a dashing smile.

Chapter 35. Xue'er's Little Chrysanthemum (h)

As Chu Chu walked seductively toward Brother Leopard, her mind raced. Why was her third uncle here, hooking up with a notorious arms dealer? To be honest, she didn't know much about Chu Xiao. If she hadn't seen him here today, she probably would have just thought he was a learned scholar. But now that he was here, his identity was too suspicious. No, she had to investigate him properly when she got back.

However, his presence made it difficult for her to act. Although she had already destroyed the surveillance cameras beforehand, she really hadn't expected a third wheel to be present. Moreover, she couldn't just get rid of this man directly. Fortunately, she had made two preparations, otherwise she might have been exposed.

With a charming smile, she sat down on the leather sofa next to Brother Leopard, leaning coquettishly into his arms. Raising her glass of red wine, she offered a toast while uttering flattering words, completely ignoring the eyesore of her third uncle.

Chu Xiao was already somewhat angry at her revealing attire, but he managed to suppress it. Seeing her so intimately leaning against another man, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, though it was concealed by his lowered eyelashes. His face remained calm and composed as he sipped his wine. He thought to himself, "I'll see what she's up to."

“Come on, Brother Leopard, let me toast you again—” Her English name was Coco, which she directly translated as her alias. She lightly bit her red lips, her full breasts rubbing against the man's arm, her eyes shyly alluring. Brother Leopard felt half his body go numb. He took the glass from her and drank it down in one gulp. His large hand wrapped around Chu Chu's small waist, sliding restlessly up and down. Suddenly, he pinched her nipple hard. Suppressing his discomfort, Chu Chu slightly parted her red lips, letting out a charming moan. Her clear, melodious voice, like a nightingale's, made Chu Xiao's heart tighten, almost crushing the glass in his hand.

“Brother Leopard, don't drink too much. We have important business to attend to today.” The cold, stern man glanced at Chu Chu, speaking with displeasure, clearly very unhappy with her seductive behavior.

Leopard Brother didn't take it to heart, nodding perfunctorily as he continued to tease the little beauty in his hands. Chu Chu glanced at Chu Xiao warily, then steadied herself and said, "It's just the last sip, Leopard Brother can't refuse him~" She then raised her glass, took a sip of red wine, and pressed it against Leopard Brother's lips. Before coming, she had added a homemade poison to the lipstick just in case; any man who touched it would surely die, and it would create the illusion of death from excessive indulgence, so no one would suspect her. To complete her mission, she suppressed her discomfort and passionately kissed the lustful man. The large hand that had been ravaging her buttocks slowly lost its strength, probably because the drug was starting to take effect. Chu Chu ignored her third uncle's warning look and called in several girls to help serve Leopard Brother. The man's eyes gradually became unfocused in the intense pleasure, and he finally stopped breathing at the moment of climax.

Seeing that he was dead, Chu Chu gave a wink, preparing to leave the room with a group of seemingly terrified women, but the man behind her grabbed her waist. "What, you're just leaving like that, girl?"

Chu Chu blinked her big eyes, looking at him innocently, her tone full of confusion. "What do you mean by this, sir?"

Seeing her expression, the man clearly denied everything, and a smile appeared on his face. He licked her pink earlobe. "Don't think I don't know anything. You ruined my plans, and you still dare to play dumb?"

Hearing this, Chu Chu couldn't pretend to be innocent anymore, knowing that he had already admitted it. Having revealed her true feelings, she no longer concealed herself, nestling into his arms and rubbing against his chest, letting out a comfortable sigh. "Whatever Uncle says, I'll do."

Seeing that she was finally willing to admit it, Chu Xiao didn't make things difficult for her. He pinched her pert bottom and said in a low voice, "How about coming home with me? Your father is looking for you all over the world and probably won't be able to come back anytime soon. Today, do whatever I say, and I'll forget about what happened today, okay?"

Feeling the warmth of his large hand, Chu Chu's pretty face flushed, and she nodded slightly. She glanced at the already stiff corpse in the room and was led home by him.

In Chu Yan's bedroom on the second floor of the Chu family home.

Seeing that her third uncle had led her to her father's bedroom, Chu Chu began to struggle violently, trying to break free from his grasp. "No—no, what if Daddy comes back?"

Chu Xiao snorted coldly, "So what if he comes back? We can just do it together. It's not like he hasn't done it before!"

Hearing this, Chu Chu's face flushed red, and she dared not utter a sound, afraid of provoking the already somewhat angry man. A jealous man is not to be trifled with!

Seeing her obedient appearance, Chu Xiao was satisfied. He stripped the girl of her clothes, revealing her fair and alluring body, and carried the naked Chu Chu to the bathroom. He took out a long tube and carefully gave her an enema. Chu Chu felt her stomach was bloated. After several repetitions, the man finally let her go, placed her on the bed, and reached out to rub the girl's tender little anus. Feeling that it had become soft and slippery, he teased her, "Little Xue'er, Uncle is going to play something new with you today."

Chu Chu understood while he was giving her an enema that her anus was definitely going to be penetrated today. Since she couldn't refuse anyway, she might as well enjoy it and just hope she wouldn't get hurt.

He inserted a finger and carefully probed the girl's anus. The hot and tightness inside made it difficult for him to move. After thinking for a moment, he decided to use some medicine, otherwise he might hurt the little girl himself. Chu Xiao lowered his head and sucked hard on her anus. He got out of bed, took out a jar of ointment, and then, with his ointment-covered fingers, he inserted two fingers into the closed opening behind her vulva, carefully spreading the ointment over every fold. He watched as the pretty pink opening writhed like a thirsty little mouth, and smiled wickedly. "Baby, look, your little anus is eating your own uncle's fingers, tsk tsk tsk, so thirsty! Do you want Uncle to use something bigger to help you poke it? Hmm?"

Chu Chu's red lips parted slightly, and she let out soft moans like a kitten in heat, twisting her waist and rubbing against his fingers. "Uncle, put it in—put it in—"

Seeing that she liked it, Chu Xiao couldn't resist either. He straightened up, stroked his penis with his large hand, and pressed it against the girl's anus. With the lubrication of the ointment, he squeezed in the head of his penis, but he gritted his teeth, afraid to use too much force, lest he accidentally hurt her.

"Mmm—it's so full—move a little—Uncle—it's so itchy inside—" Hearing the girl's wanton moans, he no longer hesitated. With a thrust of his waist, his thick shaft slowly slid into that enchanting little hole. The two of them let out a long, satisfied sigh, "Ah—"

The soft, writhing intestinal walls tightly wrapped around his penis, and the intoxicating sensation made Chu Xiao unable to hold back and ejaculate. It was completely different from the feeling of spraying into the uterus. Chu Chu was tormented by that indescribable pleasure and could barely speak. She could only moan softly and twist her waist uncomfortably to relieve the tingling and itching inside her body.

Chu Xiao did not pull out directly. His penis, which had already ejaculated once, gradually hardened under the pressure in her intestines. He slowly withdrew his penis, leaving only the glans inside her, and then with a forceful thrust, pushed it back in.

Almost climaxing from the forceful thrust, Chu Chu cried out in unbearable pleasure. Her anus was incredibly sensitive; even the slightest friction brought immense pleasure, making her sigh with pleasure, twisting her snow-white buttocks, moaning repeatedly. Her vagina was also unbearably wet, a muddy mess.

Chapter 36. Pincer Attack (H)

Chu Yan returned home exhausted. Hearing strange noises upstairs, he pushed open his bedroom door and saw two people locked in a passionate embrace on the bed, their limbs intertwined, uttering lewd sounds and sounds, a scene of debauchery.

"Can anyone tell me what's going on here?" Chu Yan asked in a low, hoarse voice as he took off his coat.

Hearing her father's voice, Chu Chu's little hole clenched, and she ejaculated. Her tight anus tightened even more, causing the man behind her to groan, "Ah—relax—it's too tight, baby—"

She barely managed to hold back from ejaculating again before turning to look at her second brother, "Yan, you've already seen it, why are you asking?"

Chu Yan slowly took off his shirt, leaning against the wall, his eyes fixed on their joined parts. If you didn't see his bulging pants, you'd think he was incredibly calm. "I mean, how did you two get together?" "You two are together?"

Chu Xiao's mind was completely preoccupied with her tightly clenched anus, and she didn't care about him at all. She casually replied, her voice hoarse and lazy, "We've known each other for a long time. I had my eye on Xiao Xue'er when we were abroad. I never thought she would be your daughter. But even if she is your daughter, I'm going to have her!" As she spoke, she rubbed Chu Chu's swollen breasts, her lower body also moving. The suppressed heavy breathing mixed with the sounds of water made it even more lewd. Chu Yan's eyes turned red. He pulled off his belt, took off his trousers, and got onto the bed.

He patted Chu Xiao's back, "Get up, let's change positions."

Chu Xiao, who was enjoying himself, was easy to talk to. He gently pulled out his penis, picked up the girl under him and laid her flat on the bed. He knelt between her legs, raised her buttocks, and thrust into her still-open anus.

Chu Chu twisted her snow-white, pert buttocks, her honey-dripping flower-like opening opening and closing, her clitoris swollen and engorged, her two little petals trembling restlessly, yearning for a man's entry. Unfortunately, neither of the two men was kind enough to satisfy her little hole. One held her legs and thrust into her anus, while the other shoved his penis into her rosy little mouth.

"Little slut, lick Daddy properly, and if you lick it well, I'll fuck your little cunt properly." Chu Yan held her head with one hand, controlling the rhythm and silencing her uncontrollable gasps and screams. With the other hand, he played with her wanton nipples, her two white, full breasts changing shape from time to time in his hands, making the man even more aroused.
※ jkforum.net ｜ jkf Czech Forum
"Ah—damn! It's so fucking tight! You slut, relax!" A hot, iron-like penis slammed into Chu Chu's tender anus, the delicate, tight flesh gripping her so tightly it drove the man almost mad. He gripped her wide-open legs, his thick penis pounding harder and harder, making the girl writhe in agony, unable to contain her desire, yet only able to whimper. She forgot to suck on the penis in her mouth, focusing solely on the pleasure emanating from her anus.

Seeing her lost in the sensation, Chu Yan felt a surge of jealousy. He tightened his grip, one hand pinching her erect nipple, the other reaching for her neglected vulva, already overflowing with moisture, the wet opening, the swollen petals, the engorged clitoris, yearning for a man's caress. His slender fingers touched his daughter's clitoris, beginning to knead it mercilessly, stimulating the girl until she spat out the penis in her mouth and cried out in ecstasy. "Ah—so good—ah ah—faster—"

Hearing this, Chu Yan's fingers quickened their pace, quickly making her climax. After exchanging a glance with her younger brother, Chu Xiao pulled out his penis, picked her up, and turned her around, making her kneel on Chu Yan's back as he lay flat. Her wet little hole rubbed against his penis, but he wouldn't give her any satisfaction.

"Daddy—fuck me—um—daughter is a slut—I want Daddy to fuck me—fuck me in—fuck me to death—" Chu Chu only felt an unbearable itch in her little hole, but the hard, hot penis only hovered outside, unable to relieve the desire in her body.

"So slutty—then let Daddy teach you a lesson, you little slut." Chu Yan originally wanted to tease her a little longer, but seeing her secretly messing around with his own brother, his anger hadn't subsided, and he didn't want to give her a quick death. However, hearing his daughter utter such lewd words, and having held back for too long, he couldn't help but thrust hard into that tight, hot flesh cave.

"Ah—um—Daddy—so good—so good—" Chu Chu was tormented by his forceful thrusting and couldn't speak. The man, filled with anger, was like a ferocious beast. The strange stimulation and pleasure made her vagina clench even tighter, sucking hard on the man's penis.

"Mmm—you little slut—why are you squeezing so tight—you're going to swallow Daddy's balls—oh—fuck, fuck you to death, you bitch—fuck my slutty daughter to death—so tight—" Chu Yan grabbed her waist and frantically thrust into his daughter's vagina. The intense pleasure from the friction between his penis and her tender flesh almost made them lose their minds. Chu Yan's large hand reached up and grabbed his daughter's breasts, kneading them constantly until the two mounds of tender flesh turned pink and extremely delicate.

Not to be outdone, Chu Chu's little hands reached for Chu Yan's firm chest, her delicate nails scratching at his nipples. "Ah—Daddy's nipples are erect too—my little hole feels so good—Daddy, fuck me to death—fuck me to death—"

Seeing them having fun, Chu Xiao smiled wickedly and patted Chu Chu's little bottom. "What, have you completely forgotten about your uncle? Hmm?"

Chu Chu stuck out her tongue coquettishly, gave him a flirtatious wink, and then removed her little hands from Chu Yan's body, spreading her buttocks to reveal her pink little chrysanthemum. "Uncle, come in too—"

Seeing her wanton movements, Chu Xiao didn't hesitate. He gestured for her to lie on top of her father, and guided his penis to her slightly wriggling anus. The vagina was hot and tight, still trembling slightly. As soon as he entered, he felt the pressure from all sides. Through a thin membrane, he could feel the heat of his second brother's lower body. This unprecedented sensation made him groan with pleasure.

"So good—it's so tight—Second Brother, let's fuck this slut to death together!"

The words had barely left his lips when the two men moved simultaneously. Chu Chu cried out repeatedly from the sudden, violent impact, "No—it's too big—no more—ah—Daddy—it's so big—ah—"

"Ah—you little slut, I'm going to rip your asshole apart. Don't you like being fucked? Does it feel good? Does it feel good?"

Chu Xiao, behind him, had bloodshot eyes, his strong body covered in a thin layer of sweat. His powerful abdomen moved like a motor, thrusting rapidly. Clear fluid flowed down his thick shaft, soaking a patch of dark pubic hair, making him look both sexy and lewd.

The man lying below could hardly move due to the weight on him, but each of his penetrations was deep and forceful. Moreover, Chu Xiao's penis constantly rubbed against him just a membrane away, giving him pleasure even when he wasn't moving. The man, panting with excitement, recklessly pounded into her wet, gushing flower-like opening. He and his own brother, born of the same mother, were perfectly in sync, their excitement growing with each thrust, his penis penetrating deeper and deeper. "Little slut, does Daddy's big cock feel good inside you?"

Chu Chu's opening was now sore and swollen from the pounding, as if it were about to be crushed. The man's thrusts were fierce and fast, grinding hard as he scraped her clitoris. Her back was also occupied by the man who was wantonly tormenting her, and she could only move her body to their rhythm. Tormented by the intense pleasure, she could only moan weakly, unable to spare any energy to answer the man's question. He didn't force her, his large hands kneading her tender white breasts, his lower body enjoying the tight grip of his daughter's little, tender vagina. It was truly the ultimate pleasure.

"Oh—baby—relax a little—your little asshole is too tight—relax—" Chu Xiao slapped the girl's pert buttocks, leaving several red marks. His thrusting was almost frantic. Chu Chu was already drooling from being fucked so hard. The two men finally couldn't hold back anymore, and their semen gushed out in large spurts, flowing deep into her body, so hot that she involuntarily climaxed again.

Chapter 37. Should I give up?

The morning sunlight softly shone into the room through the thin curtains. The shopping floor was littered with clothes. The faint sound of water came from the bathroom. Through the semi-transparent glass door, only the profile of a strong man could be seen. Two bodies were intertwined on the snow-white, soft bed, their fair skin and bronze skin intertwined, extremely harmonious. The man's arms were tightly wrapped around the girl's waist. His gaze was deep, completely different from his usual cold indifference. At this moment, his sharp eyes were full of affection. Chu Xiao patiently watched the girl wake up.

Although Chu Chu had grown accustomed to this man's scent, she was, after all, a former assassin, extremely sensitive to anyone's gaze. If she were so oblivious to such an intense stare, she would have been dead countless times over. Sure enough, not long after, the girl in his arms let out a soft moan and opened her hazy eyes.

"Third Uncle—" Her sweet voice made the man's lips twitch into a pleased smile. He unconsciously raised his eyebrows, teasingly looking at Chu Chu, "How many times have I told you, what should you call me? Hmm?"

Chu Chu remembered what happened last night, her face flushing involuntarily, her large eyes glistening with tears, a slight flicker in them, as she mumbled a few words softly. Chu Xiao noticed her shyness and knew that she wasn't as unconventional as he was, disregarding social norms and etiquette. Asking her to accept him openly now was truly asking the impossible. However, once he had decided on her, he would never allow her to run away. Although this girl seems heartless and cold, her biggest weakness is that she's too soft-hearted towards those she cares about. He's lucky to be one of those people she cares about. While he's not entirely satisfied with being just one of them, he'll one day let Chu Chu know who truly deserves her, the man who can stand shoulder to shoulder with her and see the world together.

"From now on, call me Xiao, but in bed, it's up to you—"

Hearing the man's rare teasing tone, Chu Chu couldn't help but shyly lower her eyelashes, not daring to look him in the eye. Her red lips pouted slightly in a huff. She knew this man's wicked sense of humor had kicked in again. She didn't want to try anything taboo. However, compared to her father, this newly appointed third uncle made her feel less guilty. After all, she'd only known him as her blood-related uncle for a few days. She felt more affection and trust towards him. For so long, they'd been like teacher and friend; he wasn't an elder to her, but more like a confidant, someone she could talk to about anything and do as she pleased.

"Where's Daddy?" Seeing that it was just the two of them, Chu Chu blushed even more deeply, remembering the madness of last night. She could face Chu Xiao now, but she was afraid to see her father. She truly didn't know how to explain her hasty escape, how to face... his deep and heavy emotions. Forbidden emotions, too heavy for both of them, a burden they shouldn't bear. He was such an outstanding person; how could he ruin his positive image of so many years for her sake? Besides, nothing stays hidden forever. He held a high position; even the slightest scandal would affect his hard-earned achievements over the years. And she wasn't worth him doing that.

Thinking of this, Chu Chu felt a pang of sadness. This man who had loved her for so many years—she couldn't ruin his future no matter what. She believed he was only infatuated for a moment; perhaps one day he would meet a woman truly worthy of him, perhaps he truly loved her. But all of this needed time to become clear. One day he would truly understand his feelings, understand his own heart.

If she truly hurt him, she would never be able to forgive herself.

And now, she wasn't prepared to face this man, the man she had always only regarded as her father.

Chu Xiao looked at her slightly uneasy expression. Although it wasn't obvious, how could someone as familiar with her as he was and who had devoted himself to studying psychology not notice her nervousness? Thinking of her disappearance, he felt a surge of anger and resentment, and he hated that Qi family brat to the core.

Remembering the invitation he had received a few days ago, an idea instantly came to him. It would both strike at his love rival and allow him to take Chu Chu away from here, avoiding his second brother's questioning. Actually, it was his own oversight; he hadn't expected Chu Yan, who had been searching for her all over the world, to suddenly return and interfere. Although the memory of that feeling was truly intoxicating, the jealousy in his heart couldn't be stopped from churning.

"Girl, come with me, I'll take you out, okay?"

Chu Chu nodded without hesitation. As long as she could leave here now and not have to face her father, anything was fine, and she didn't care where they went.

Chu Xiao smiled contentedly, the curve of his lips widening. Normally, this would have astonished Chu Chu, as this aloof man rarely smiled. While not as stern and cold as his father, he was indifferent to everything and rarely showed emotion. Aside from when he was with Chu Chu, he was practically expressionless in front of others. Unfortunately, Chu Chu was preoccupied and couldn't appreciate his smile.

In the capital, at the Qi family residence

, it was Old Master Qi's 70th birthday. The Qi family was naturally filled with guests, a lively and bustling scene. For years, the Qi family had firmly held the top position in politics, and Old Master Qi was a renowned figure who had dominated the political scene for generations. Although he was always low-key, the Qi family's status was undeniable. Furthermore, it was rumored that Old Master Qi had a grandson who had just returned from studying abroad, so socialites and beauties from all walks of life were vying to get in. Moreover, since it was such a rare opportunity to establish a connection with a prominent family like the Qi family, people of any standing in the business and political circles naturally flocked to it.

In the study, Old Master Qi sat behind the desk, his face taut with worry, staring at his grandson kneeling on the floor, his heart filled with anxious disappointment. "Didn't I tell you to bring Xiaoxue back? Where is she now?"

Qi Tianche asked expressionlessly, his face pale, his heart filled with worry and sorrow. That day, he returned home but didn't see Xue'er. He assumed she had simply gone out, but she hadn't returned by evening, and his phone was unreachable. Desperate, he checked the security footage, only to see the girl he so desperately wanted to see walking out of a nightclub, her attire clearly indicating she was going there. Later, he searched all the nightclubs Chu Chu frequented, finally concluding that she had willingly gone with a man.

He knew her skills well; they had fought more than once. While his own skills were top-notch, he was always easily overpowered by her. If she didn't want to, few could force her.

So…

she clearly did it willingly…

she left with a handsome man…

did she not want him anymore…?

She

didn’t even…say a word to him, just left so silently?

Old Master Qi sighed helplessly. He knew Xue’er wasn’t someone easily controlled; his grandson’s sadness pained him too. They say no one knows a son better than his father, but he knew her better than the child’s father. This child’s feelings were no secret in the Qi family. He’d openly and secretly loved Xue’er for so many years, but she just stayed abroad and wouldn’t come back. Now that she was finally back, his eldest grandson couldn’t handle her. What a pair of little devils!

Shaking his head, his voice hoarse, Qi Tianche began, "Tianche, if Xue'er really doesn't want you... then do you want... there are many other good children out there..."

He continued, "Grandpa, you know I love Xue'er, only Xue'er. Even if she doesn't love me, I won't give up. As long as she's not married, I have a chance. Even if she gets married one day, I can still take her away. I can endure the pain of not having her, but I can't bear leaving her side. I said I would protect her for life, and I will never change that. I love her more than anyone else in the world."

Chapter 38.

The atmosphere in the study at the banquet was oppressive. Qi Tianche remained silent, as did his grandfather, who was at a loss with his grandson. After a long silence, the old man finally sighed, "Alright, alright. If you insist, then wait. This old man can't interfere in your young people's affairs anymore. Xiaoxue'er is a good child, and you are a good child too, but no one can predict fate. Just don't regret it later."

Qi Tianche resolutely looked directly into his grandfather's eyes, "If I give up, I'm afraid I'll regret it for the rest of my life. Grandpa, don't worry about me. Tianche knows very well what he should and shouldn't do."

Downstairs, the banquet was scheduled to begin at eight o'clock. Most people would arrive at the venue around seven-thirty to wait for the official start.

Chu Chu accompanied Chu Xiao as they got out of the car. Holding up her wide skirt, the pure white dress shone with a hint of ambiguity under the dim lights, a sexy yet innocent charm. Standing next to the man in his white suit, they almost looked like a couple. Her smooth, rounded shoulders and defined collarbones were revealed through an off-the-shoulder neckline, adorned with a matching pearl necklace that accentuated her radiant, jade-like complexion. Her long, slightly wavy hair was loosely swept to one side, her large, upturned eyes gleaming with a watery light, and her pink lips were incredibly alluring. Every smile and gesture was captivating. The girl with delicate features looked at the bustling crowd at the Qi family's gate, a strange feeling rising within her, a sense of heaviness settling in her heart. Turning around, Chu Chu looked at Chu Xiao's expressionless profile, his obsidian eyes seemingly carrying a hint of triumph. She was somewhat dissatisfied. "Third Uncle, why didn't you say you were coming to the Qi family? You know perfectly well that I—"

Before she could finish, Chu Xiao interrupted her, his gaze deep and his tone cold. "You don't think I'd agree to you being with that Qi family brat, do you?" He leaned down slightly, staring into Chu Chu's unwavering eyes. "Little Xue'er, don't forget I'm your man too. No man can tolerate his woman being with someone else. You know my temper best, don't you?"

Chu Chu's expression remained unchanged. Yes, she knew these men couldn't coexist peacefully. The reason there hadn't been any conflict before was simply because they hadn't met. Leaving aside the fact that she had already acknowledged Qi Tianche, the man who had openly and secretly loved her for years and considered her his only faith, the man she had ultimately fallen for, she could never give up on him. As for Chu Xiao, the man she had inadvertently provoked, she knew his temperament well after all this time. He was a man of his word, rarely caring about anything, but once he truly wanted something, he would get it without hesitation.

Chu Chu lowered her head slightly, her eyes downcast, her expression unreadable in the dim light. Chu Xiao suppressed a trace of unease in his heart, gently stroking her waist reassuringly, then took her hand and wrapped it around his arm, leading her towards the Qi family's residence.

Chu Chu suppressed her displeasure and followed him inside. Oh well, jealous men are irrational. This time, she would give in to him. There's always a way out; there's always a solution. Sigh, matters of the heart are truly the most troublesome things in the world.

The moment the perfect couple entered the venue, they attracted everyone's attention. Putting aside their powerful aura, their appearance alone—one incomparably handsome, the other exquisitely beautiful—was a sight to behold. Chu Xiao's reputation precedes him; everyone knows the third young master of the Chu family is exceptionally talented, has traveled extensively for studies, and most importantly, remains unmarried. It's a rare treat to see him in person, and even with a beautiful female companion, it can't stop numerous socialites from flocking to him.

Qi Tianche, who had just come downstairs, immediately spotted Chu Chu at the center of the commotion, along with the handsome man beside her. His heart skipped a beat; though a pang of jealousy lingered, his eyes involuntarily held a hint of joy. He declined the advances of the crowd, straightened his impeccably tailored silver-gray suit, picked up a glass of champagne, and walked towards his beloved.

"Xue'er—"

Chu Chu, helplessly watching the throng of beauties surrounding her, heard someone call her name. Turning around, she saw Qi Tianche, breathtakingly handsome under the lights, waving at her with a glass of wine. Glancing at Chu Xiao, who was unable to leave, Chu Chu walked directly to Qi Tianche, took his hand, and led him to the quiet back garden.

"Xue'er, what are you doing here? I couldn't find you anywhere, I thought you didn't want me anymore—"

"Brother Tianche, I—I that day—" Chu Chu didn't know how to explain to him. She couldn't bear to lie to him, but she couldn't tell the truth either. She could only stammer and hesitate, trying to find a way to gloss over the situation.

Seeing that she couldn't speak, Qi Tianche knew that she must have some difficulties. However, knowing was one thing, and being able to accept it was another. Seeing her appear hand in hand with a man who was more outstanding than himself, he couldn't suppress the jealousy in his heart.

Seeing that his face was not good and his eyes were filled with sadness, Chu Chu quickly interrupted his feelings of inferiority, "My third uncle brought me here today. Before—before, my third uncle took me home, so—" Saying this wasn't exactly lying to him, it was just a kind way of concealing some unspeakable facts, it couldn't be considered deception.

"Is that your uncle?" Upon hearing her words, Qi Tianche felt a surge of joy, as if the clouds had parted and the sun had risen. Since they were family, a little intimacy was only natural, as long as they weren't rivals. He had only been guessing based on common sense, never expecting this man to be so twisted. When had Chu Xiao ever cared about worldly opinions?

Chu Chu lowered her head, not daring to look at him. "Yes, he's my uncle," she said, referring to him as an uncle with whom she had a physical relationship.

Qi Tianche was overjoyed; his jealousy vanished completely. He led her to the fountain, cupped her delicate face, and leaned down to kiss her lips.

Their lips intertwined, saliva mingling. Qi Tianche slightly lifted his eyelids, gazing at the alluring girl before him. Her eyes were half-closed, dreamy, shimmering like water, carrying a captivating allure that made one want to be forever lost in her gaze. Chu Chu's red lips were slightly parted, her cheeks flushed, her full lips appearing even more vibrant and alluring from his nibbling. Her expression held a hint of bewilderment, like a lost fawn, pleading for his affection.

Looking at this girl who depended on him so completely, Qi Tianche's heart overflowed with tenderness and affection. His kisses and caresses softened even more. This was his most beloved treasure, the lover he would never let go of. Perhaps, to him, her feelings were more like a brotherly dependence, but he was confident that one day he would become the most unique person in her heart, the man she loved most.

Not far away, the clamor of a banquet lingered, the sounds of clinking glasses and lively conversation echoing through the air. The scattered lights made this forgotten corner seem even more desolate. Here, the lovers carved out a small haven, whispering sweet nothings, their passion overflowing, threatening to spiral out of control. After many days apart, holding the warm, fragrant body in his arms, feeling the girl's graceful body gently writhing within him, he knew that mere kisses couldn't satisfy his nascent desires. And as they became increasingly engrossed in their passion, they paid no heed to the safety of the place, or the possibility of someone suddenly passing by. Qi Tianche's heart and eyes were filled with his beloved woman. Having only recently lost his virginity, even knowing that this was inappropriate place, he couldn't help but let his hands wander freely. Of course, he was oblivious to the meaningful glances cast from the dimly lit corner.

Chu Xiao finally managed to escape the group of ravenous, crazy women, only to find that his little beauty had vanished in the blink of an eye. Knowing her personality, she'd probably long since grown tired of this pretentious situation and gone somewhere to find some peace and quiet. So he'd searched all the way here and found this pair of lovebirds oblivious to everyone else.

As Chu Chu's newlywed husband, Chu Xiao was naturally aware of the close relationship between Qi Tianche and his niece. Although emotionally he didn't approve of the couple—after all, who would willingly give up their woman—objectively speaking, the two were indeed a perfect match. Both in appearance and age, they were a match made in heaven. And he, as her elder, was far too old for her, unable to even present himself as her man in front of others. He couldn't bear to see those young wolves eyeing his woman with such lustful eyes, and he had no right to say no. Thinking of this, a pang of pain flashed across Chu Xiao's usually calm eyes. Why, why use blood ties to prevent them from loving each other? Why can't they be together openly?

A hint of anger tinged with jealousy as she watched the man's actions, she wished she could chop off that restless hand and replace it with her own to caress the girl's beautiful back. Unable to endure any longer, the moment Qi Tianche lifted the girl's skirt, the string of reason snapped in Chu Xiao's mind. His thoughts could no longer control his actions; he strode over.

Watching the two lost in their passion up close, a strange current ran through Chu Xiao's heart, and an uncontrollable wicked thought leaped into his mind, a sinister smile playing on his lips.

"Xue'er," a clear, familiar voice jolted the girl, who was lost in the throes of passion, back to reality. Recognizing her uncle's voice, and recalling their conversation when they got out of the car, she felt guilty and dared not look him in the eye.

Seeing that she remained silent, Chu Xiao knew she was afraid to face him. Knowing her predicament, he didn't force her. But knowing was one thing, seeing his woman in another's arms was quite another. This already jealous man was likely to be consumed by jealousy.

Chu Xiao's smile deepened, but his eyes remained devoid of any joy. He bent down to smooth the wrinkles on her skirt, ignoring Qi Tianche standing beside him. He gave Chu Chu a defiant pinch on her slender waist, his gaze intensely fixed on her eyes. His long fingers gently caressed her lips, now redder from the kiss, and his voice was low and menacing. "Xue'er, tell him who I am."

Chu Chu lifted her long, drooping eyelashes and murmured, "Third Uncle..."

Chu Xiao was displeased. His oppressive aura intensified. This girl dared to call herself an elder in front of her rival—how heartless! He pinched Chu Chu's pointed chin, forcing her to look into his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Hmm? I didn't hear you clearly, say it again."

Although Qi Tianche didn't understand what was going on, his male intuition told him how dangerous the man in front of him was. Moreover, no one would be happy to see someone treat their woman like this, so he couldn't help but speak up, "Third Uncle, we..."

Before he could finish speaking, Chu Xiao interrupted him mercilessly, "Don't try to claim kinship, who's your third uncle!"

Seeing that Chu Chu refused to admit it, Chu Xiao became even angrier. In front of Qi Tianche, he bit the girl's half-naked shoulder, leaving a shallow mark.

Chapter 39. Demonstration (h)

From Qi Tianche's perspective, he could only see the two upper bodies pressed tightly together and a glimpse of snow-white shoulder exposed. However, even though he could only see the alluring shoulder and collarbone, the faint red mark on it still made him feel heartbroken.

Chu Xiao was determined to give Qi Tianche a hard time, to make him understand that in front of him, Qi Tianche was nothing, and only Chu Xiao was Xue'er's true and only man. However, what was originally a clear show of force took a turn for the worse as he bit her. The girl's delicate fragrance wafted over, stimulating him to want more. Chu Xiao took the already erect pink nipple into his mouth, sucking and biting it vigorously, having a great time, but suffering the awkward Chu Chu. The slight itching mixed with a bit of stinging and pleasure made her crave more caresses and touches, but looking at Qi Tianche's uncertain expression, she could only suppress the moan that was already on the tip of her tongue, biting her red lips to suppress the boiling desire within her.

Qi Tianche tried to make a move several times, but was intimidated by the man's cold yet fierce gaze. Looking at Chu Chu's expression, which had shifted from embarrassment and guilt to pure enjoyment, her slightly narrowed eyes seemed to reveal a hint of weakness and ingratiation, causing him to unconsciously soften his heart and let the matter rest.

While nibbling at the girl's collarbone, he kept an eye on Qi Tianche's reaction. Seeing his frustrated and helpless expression, a wicked thought arose in his mind. "Hmph, if you dare to covet my woman, you should have the courage to bear my wrath!"

"Come here!" Chu Xiao's sinister gaze swept over Qi Tianche, who stood to the side, and he coldly commanded, raising his chin. Qi Tianche walked over expressionlessly, his eyes filled with a hint of resentment and jealousy, as well as disbelief. "Who exactly are you?"

Seeing that he obediently came over, Chu Xiao didn't continue to make things difficult for him. His tone was smug and teasing. "Didn't I tell you? I'm her third uncle." As he spoke, he ripped open the girl's collar, pulled her dress up to her waist, and pulled off her stockings and panties, completely exposing the girl's naked body to the cool night air. He made Qi Tianche stand behind Chu Chu, his hands gripping her waist to hold her body in place. Then he spread the girl's legs and bent them back to her chest, revealing her moist, red vulva, which trembled slightly from the tingling sensation. It was incredibly alluring.

"Ah—" Chu Chu hadn't expected her third uncle to be so rough, tearing off her clothes and exposing her body so openly to the two men. Even though she was usually quite open about sex, she couldn't help but feel a little ashamed and turned her face away, her eyelashes trembling as she closed her eyes and leaned into Qi Tianche's arms.

Chu Xiao's hand moved downwards, greedily savoring her warmth and moisture. His large hand tirelessly caressed her delicate petals, sometimes gently, sometimes firmly, occasionally flicking her tender clitoris. His other hand stroked her alluring breasts, kneading them with a rhythmic, gentle touch. His mouth, however, was also busy, nibbling at her swaying nipples, eliciting suppressed moans from the girl.

The two men felt a surge of heat at the sound of that seductive voice, their lower bodies throbbing with desire. However, Qi Tianche was unable to move, forced into a corner. Chu Xiao glared at him warningly, unzipped his pants, and with a flick of his wrist, revealed a large, glistening, purplish-red penis that brushed against the girl's full, snowy buttocks.

Chu Xiao hadn't forgotten his purpose: to assert his dominance. One hand continued to caress the girl's vulva, while the other lifted Qi Tianche's chin, coldly saying, "You like to fuck her too, don't you?"

Stiffened by this humiliating position, Qi Tianche's surging lust subsided somewhat. Meeting those merciless eyes, he didn't know how to answer and could only remain silent. Chu Xiao didn't expect him to answer and continued, "Whether you like it or not, you have to remember one thing: she's mine, and only mine. I can turn a blind eye to what happened in the past, as if it never happened. But from now on, don't let me see you bothering Xue'er again!"

Qi Tianche stubbornly stared back at him, refusing to back down. "She's not yours, and she can't be yours. Don't forget, you're just her uncle, you have no right to interfere in her private affairs!"

Hearing this, Chu Xiao smiled, revealing a hint of wickedness. "Whether she admits she's mine now or not, one day she will. And today, I'll let you taste what it's like to see something you can't have!" As he spoke, lust blazed in the man's eyes. One large hand gripped the girl's two snow-white, tender buttocks tightly, while the other hand held his penis. The thick mushroom head slid up and down the entrance several times, and then he thrust his lower body hard, his terrifying penis forcefully squeezing into the girl's body. The two large spheres slapped against the delicate entrance, mixed with the sound of water, which was particularly clear in this quiet corner.

"Ugh—" Both of them groaned in unison, the emptiness and itching within them seemingly relieved, bringing immense comfort. Their bodies were so perfectly in sync, their souls so intertwined, the union of spirit and flesh seemingly the most beautiful thing in the world, yet in Qi Tianche's eyes it was like a nightmare, a torment.

Giving a provocative look, Chu Xiao ignored Qi Tianche's reaction and focused on the woman before him.

This girl was far more interesting than his rival.

Chu Xiao gripped the girl's shapely buttocks, his thick, long penis pushing aside the tightly bound flesh, forcefully thrusting inside until it reached her clitoris.

The extremely delicate and fragile flower core was violently struck, causing Chu Chu to tremble both physically and mentally, and she couldn't help but cry out, "Uncle—no—"

Chu Xiao's heart stirred, and he smiled with a wicked sense of humor. He pinched one of her tender breasts with his large hand, and his erect penis slowly withdrew from her tight little hole, gently inserting it a few times at the entrance. The seductive movements made Chu Chu feel empty inside, and she could only plead in a soft

voice, "Uncle—come in—come in—" Chu Xiao patted her buttocks as if to soothe her, as if to flirt. Looking at the girl's beautiful posture blooming in front of him, enjoying the velvety touch inside her flower hole, he sighed with satisfaction, but he refused to give her a quick end, until Chu Chu's eyes reddened, and her big, watery eyes looked at him aggrievedly, as if complaining about his lack of consideration.

A thought flashed through his mind, and Chu Xiao spoke calmly, "Xue'er, we've been teacher and student for a time, so how about calling me teacher this time?"

Hearing this, Chu Chu's face flushed instantly. She knew this man's perverse sense of humor; calling her "uncle" was one thing, but "teacher" was another. She turned her head away, refusing to speak.

Seeing her refusal, Chu Xiao's movements became even more tantalizing. The girl's already sensitive and aroused body couldn't endure such treatment; she felt a dull ache and couldn't help but plead softly, "Teacher—hurry—Xue'er is in so much pain—"

Hearing the girl finally give in, Chu Xiao no longer held back. He thrust his hard, iron-like penis into her tightly clenched flower, reaching the very core, then quickly withdrew, before thrusting in again with renewed force. Each time, he pulled out completely and thrust it in again, striking her clitoris directly. The force of his thrusts created a series of "plop-plop" sounds at their point of contact. Within a few rounds, Chu Chu was overflowing with her juices, biting her rose-red lips and letting out suppressed moans.

"Teacher—no more—ah—it's so big—" Chu Chu felt the throbbing, veiny penis inside her, cold sweat beading on her forehead. She dared not cry out, only pleading for his tenderness in a soft voice.

“Baby, you’ve been naughty lately. It’s good for you that your teacher is punishing you. How can you not want it?” Hearing the man’s sanctimonious tone, Chu Chu could only glare at him helplessly. But to the man, it looked incredibly charming, like he was being coquettish. He lowered his head and planted a loving kiss on her red lips, while his lower body kept thrusting. His voice was incredibly sexy. “Little slut—are you enjoying being fucked? Hmm?”

Seeing that she was already sore and her breasts were heaving and her eyes were watery, she was too weak to answer. He didn’t force her and continued to thrust vigorously. “Ah—so tight, you’re a natural slut—is your little cunt hungry? Teacher will feed you—feed you—” Her vagina was hot and tight, still trembling slightly as it sucked on his penis, making him almost forget where he was. He sighed softly.

Chapter 40. Stolen Time (H)

By the fountain, the three lost in their passion had almost forgotten what day it was and where they were. Fortunately, this place was secluded and quiet enough that they wouldn't be easily discovered, otherwise the situation would have spiraled out of control.

Meanwhile, Chu Xiao's penis was thrusting incessantly into that moist hole. This scene stimulated Qi Tianche behind Chu Chu, making his heart burn. His lower body was raised high, and he unconsciously rubbed against her tender buttocks in sync with Chu Xiao's rhythm.

Chu Xiao's thrusting speed continued to increase, and his large hands kneading those tender breasts showed no mercy. He fucked the girl until she gasped for breath, but could only suppress her cries.

Seeing her aggrieved yet delicate appearance, Chu Xiao's love seemed to overflow, and his movements became even more forceful, like a maddened beast. The intense pleasure overwhelmed him, making him lose all reason. "Little vixen, I'll fuck you to death, my big cock will fuck you to death!"

The girl whimpered a few times, trembling and unable to speak. The man behind her was not to be outdone. Although he didn't thrust into her anus, the friction between her buttocks was already burning her heart. Long, strong fingers kneaded her buttocks wantonly, the two tender flesh changing shape in his hands, a slight pain, but more than that, an indescribable pleasure. Her

luscious flower hole was thirstily swallowing and releasing the thick cock, trembling slightly, tingling and itching all the way to her heart. The man in front of her was wholeheartedly fucking her while lowering his head to wantonly lick and suck her tender nipples, letting them tremble in his mouth, become engorged, and stand erect. The little girl was finally defeated by his words, pleading, "Third Uncle—Teacher—Ah—Xue'er can't take it anymore—I can't take it anymore—"

Seeing her beg for mercy, Chu Xiao released her pretty breasts, pinched her two slender white legs, and focused on thrusting.

"You little vixen, is your teacher's big cock making you feel good—does it feel good—"

The big meat stick frantically pounded into her flower hole, then forcefully pulled it out completely, repeating this several times, tormenting the girl to the point of moaning repeatedly. The place where they were joined was already muddy and dripping with lustful fluids. Each thrust was like a pile driver, plunging deep into her body, pounding against the girl's sensitive spots with the force of a motor, growling, "Your cunt is so beautiful, it feels so good on teacher, you little slut, teacher is going to fuck you to death today, fuck you to death!"

The girl, who was being fucked into a daze, was already somewhat dazed. If it weren't for the support behind her, her body would have collapsed long ago. She could only hold onto his shoulders tightly, rising and falling slightly with his rhythm, feeling the man's fierce thrusts, listening to the squelching sounds, her face slightly flushed, a hint of shyness rising, "Ahhh—I can't take it anymore—Teacher—have mercy on me—have mercy on Xue'er—it's too big—"

As the banquet drew to a close, Chu Xiao began his final thrust. His hands gripped her buttocks, his large penis penetrating deeper, the glans forcefully pushing open her cervix. His soaked penis gushed forth even more vaginal fluid, wetting her pubic hair—a truly lewd sight. The girl's hair was slightly disheveled, her cheeks flushed, her eyes languid, and her soft panting fueled the man's frenzy. No longer restraining himself, he thrust forcefully dozens of times, ejaculating his thick semen inside her.

Watching the girl, so infatuated with him, her flower-like opening and closing, swallowing his semi-erect penis, Chu Xiao's pupils contracted. His heart overflowed with intense love, wishing he could meld her into his very bones, for all eternity, never to be separated again. "

I love you so much I'd kill you, make you a part of me, inseparable."

Chu Xiao had studied the psychology of these people before, finding it utterly incomprehensible, but in this instant, he suddenly understood their thoughts. A strong sense of possession, an uncontrollable unease, the fear that his lover would leave him, betray him—these were the reasons for these seemingly incomprehensible thoughts.

If only Xue'er were only his.

He would dedicate his entire life to loving her, protecting her, and never allowing anyone to hurt her. This girl, more important than his own life, could never truly belong to him alone.

Seemingly passionate, yet truly heartless, what had she endured to become like this? What kind of hurt had made her lose faith in lifelong, monogamous love?

This brief moment was merely stolen pleasure. The man who could openly stand beside this girl could never be him. Thinking of this, Chu Xiao's heart ached like it was being pierced by needles. The only person he loved—he couldn't declare his love to everyone, he couldn't compete for her as an equal with others. He could only silently protect her, ensuring her a peaceful and tranquil life.

That's all for today~ I really don't know how to develop this normally~~ Let me think~

Chapter 41. Hiding a Beauty

After a passionate and unrestrained lovemaking session, Qi Tianche, with mixed feelings, returned to the bedroom, letting the cold water wash over his unsatisfied body, allowing his thoughts to slowly settle down. Downstairs, the two, having simply washed up in the guest room, nestled together, looking completely satisfied. Both psychologically and physically, Chu Xiao had experienced immense pleasure, gazing lovingly at the girl in his arms who had been so intensely loved, lowering his head to nuzzle her delicate face, wishing he could melt into her. After

resting briefly on the bed and regaining some energy, Chu Chu returned to the venue and found today's birthday celebrant, Old Master Qi. She had just promised to help him with his treatment when that incident happened, and then she rushed off home without even telling Grandpa Qi, feeling guilty all the while.

Holding a glass of champagne and her newly changed dress, she walked towards Old Master Qi, who was in the middle of the crowd. She had just finished showering when she realized her clothes were no longer wearable. Although the man hadn't torn them to avoid the occasion, the lingering lewd smell was unmistakable. Luckily, she often visited the Qi family and always had plenty of clothes prepared; otherwise, she wouldn't be able to go home today.

The old man, a shrewd man who had lived a long life, could easily tell what she had just done. Her hair was slightly damp, and she had changed her clothes—she had definitely been violated. However, the old man naively thought Chu Chu was with his eldest grandson, and he was overjoyed, thinking things were about to go smoothly. He wanted to quickly notify the old man from the Chu family who was traveling abroad to come back and handle the wedding.

Chu Chu didn't know what he was thinking, but judging from his lewd smile as he stroked his beard, she knew it wasn't anything good. Oh well, as long as he wasn't plotting against her, that was fine. Unfortunately, Old Man Qi was secretly plotting how to lure her into his home as his granddaughter-in-law.

Having just spent time with him in his garden, Chu Chu didn't dare meet his meaningful gaze. She forced herself to remain calm, hastily exchanged a few words, set a time for her to come to the Qi family for treatment, and then made an excuse to slip away.

The banquet was nearing its end. Chu Chu stood at the door, wearing her third uncle's suit jacket. The thought of facing her father upon returning home made her tremble. She felt she was better suited to be a tortoise, avoiding the situation for as long as possible, rather than willingly walking into the line of fire.

Chu Xiao, of course, noticed her fear and hesitation. An idea struck him. Since this girl didn't want to return to the Chu family, why not go to his place? He had just returned to the country, and his second brother didn't know that before going abroad, he had co-founded an art gallery with a friend. He had originally studied art, but as he grew older, he became interested in studying human nature and switched to psychology; otherwise, he might be an artist today. The gallery was still open; whether it made a profit or not didn't matter, he wasn't short of money anyway, and now he had a place to stay.

Calming himself, he pondered how to broach the subject without seeming too deliberate, but the little girl stammered first, "Xiao~ today—can I not go home today—I—"

Seeing Chu Chu biting her red lips, head down, her almond eyes glancing at him with moisture, Chu Xiao's recently subsided desire rekindled. Even if he hadn't initially intended to keep her as a mistress, her coquettishness made it impossible for him not to give in. Being a man of deep thoughts, Chu Xiao, though pleased, showed no outward sign, simply looking at her calmly, waiting for her to give him a reason, and perhaps ask for some favors in return.

Chu Chu didn't know how to speak. Although the man before her was the closest man to her, he was also her blood relative, an elder. How could she, a young girl, express her shyness and affectation? Daddy—just thinking about that man made Chu Chu's heart race. She was usually a carefree, easygoing person, unconcerned about anything, but—how could she face Daddy? The man she admired, revered, yet always treated as an elder, the man who—deeply loved her—

she knew it too. They'd already slept together; thinking about it was pointless, it wouldn't change the established facts. Knowing was one thing, doing was another. She wasn't ready to face him yet; she could only avoid him for a while. She

sighed softly, looking into Chu Xiao's calm, unwavering black eyes, unable to speak. Chu Xiao's lips twitched, and he lowered his head slightly, looking directly into her somewhat evasive eyes. "You're afraid to see your daddy, aren't you?"

Knowing she couldn't hide it from him, she could only nod.

"Why? Because you're father and daughter, aren't you?" His calm tone was as if he were discussing the weather, not this heavy, forbidden love.

Chu Chu nodded again. Seeing this, Chu Xiao cupped her face in his large hands, making it impossible for her to avoid his gaze. "And what about me?" Seeing her confusion, he continued, "I'm also your family, your elder, no different from your father. Why aren't you afraid to face me?"

Chu Chu thought for a moment but couldn't figure it out. She still looked at him with confusion. Chu Xiao pulled her into his arms, gently kissing her earlobe. He was overjoyed and buried his head in her soft hair, taking a deep breath to relieve the overflowing joy and satisfaction in his chest.

Silly girl, it's good that you treat me as a man, not your elder. Otherwise, it wouldn't just be your father who's suffering today.

Thank you for not rejecting me, for not running away from me.

Thank you for being there for me...

Thank you for letting me love you...

After calming down a bit, Chu Xiao suggested, "Then—how about we go to my place?" Chu Chu could only agree, and got into the car with him. They drove towards the gallery based on his memory.

The young masters of the Chu family were unassuming and unambitious in their youth, neither particularly interested in money or women, nor in fame or fortune. The eldest was a bookworm, oblivious to the world around him, focusing solely on his studies and caring nothing for anything else. He was later forced into the intelligence department, where he met his aunt, who was also a special agent. The second son, Chu Yan, followed in his father's footsteps and joined the army, working his way up from the bottom without an assumed identity. Unlike typical privileged children, he didn't receive a privileged position through connections; his achievements were the result of his own hard work and were beyond reproach. The third son left home early to study various arts, including playing musical instruments and running an art gallery, seemingly without a promising future. At the time, few people had high hopes for the Chu brothers, but unexpectedly, the Chu family grew stronger under their leadership, forcing many to admit they had misjudged them.

In the darkness, Chu Chu didn't know where they were going. Gazing at the man's calm profile, her heart suddenly calmed down. Wherever they went, as long as he was by her side, there was nothing to worry about. This man possessed a magic that made her unconsciously feel at ease.

While waiting at the red light, Chu Xiao turned to look at Chu Chu's slightly dazed face, which appeared blurry yet warm in the dim light. They looked at each other, smiled faintly, and turned away in tacit understanding.

How wonderful it would be if this warm scene could be frozen in time forever.

Chapter 42. Born Artist (H)

They seemed to have wandered into a secluded alley, the streetlights gradually dimming, leaving only a faint afterglow.

After getting out of the car, she followed Chu Xiao into a seemingly unremarkable shop. Pushing open the door, she was greeted by a faint, delicate fragrance, neither quite orchid nor quite musk, as if she had entered another world. The various crystal chandeliers on the walls reflected a glass-like halo, not dazzling, but captivating. Following her third uncle further inside, they turned several corners and pushed open the door to enter the inner room.

Looking at the paintings on the walls and the interior design, Chu Chu became interested. "Are all these your works? I haven't seen them much before."

Seeing her blinking eyes with curiosity, Chu Xiao was happy to explain, "They're my designs. Some of the paintings on the walls are mine, and some are a friend's. We co-founded this gallery when we were younger, but I haven't been involved much since."

Chu Chu continued walking, her curiosity undiminished. "You've always been alone. I didn't know you had such a good friend. Is he also an art student?"

"Yes, we studied painting together back then. We had a good relationship, but he was more talented than me. I don't know if he persevered."

Perhaps because she wasn't good at painting, Chu Chu always respected and admired those with artistic talent. Seeing the works she had just seen, she thought to herself, "If he had persevered, he might have become a master."

Chu Xiao didn't want to mention other men in front of her, even if they were his friends. Knowing they couldn't possibly have any connection, he still felt a subtle displeasure. He took out his key, opened a long-closed wooden door, led Chu Chu inside, and locked it behind him.

Hearing the lock click, Chu Chu was initially puzzled, but upon turning around and seeing the interior design, her face instantly flushed crimson. It didn't resemble a room; it was more like an endless corridor. The lighting was dim and ambiguous, and the walls were devoid of any framed paintings—the entire wall was a single, enormous canvas. Upon closer inspection, it was a delicately detailed erotic painting! The floor was covered with a thick, woven carpet. Looking up, she saw a mirror. Although painted with fine patterns, it clearly reflected their expressions. The blushing girl in the mirror was none other than herself!

Seeing her blush, Chu Xiao smiled, his large hand gently resting on the girl's shoulder. Chu Chu, extremely sensitive and blushing, recoiled as his large, hot hand touched her. Chu Xiao's eyes narrowed, his smile deepening. He rarely saw her act so adorably. Since they met, she had always been calm and composed, more mature than anyone else. Only recently, in his presence, did she show a touch of naivety, like a girl her age. This cat-like behavior was quite amusing, arousing a playful urge in him.

Chu Chu was both ashamed and annoyed. Although they had been intimate more than once, this was the first time they had encountered such a situation. Anyone would feel uncomfortable watching erotic scenes with a man. Besides…

she timidly glanced at the man's expression, only to see her third uncle's intrigued look. Clearly, her actions had greatly pleased him. Suddenly, her shyness vanished, her courage surged, and she glared at him reproachfully.

Honestly, why did he bring her to a place like this? He clearly… he clearly had ulterior motives!

Sure enough, men of all ages are always so sexually frustrated! Animals driven by their lower bodies, huh!

Seeing her seemingly annoyed expression, Chu Xiao didn't take it to heart. This girl was just occasionally being arrogant; she wouldn't get angry with him so easily.

He loosened his tie and casually tossed it on the ground, staring directly into the girl's eyes. He slowly unbuttoned his shirt, and unsurprisingly, heard her swallow. Although the sound was soft, they were alone, and every sound was clearly audible. Naturally, he wouldn't miss such an obvious reaction.

Clearly, this girl had always had designs on him.

Not only did she covet his feelings, but she also coveted his body.

And this was exactly what he wanted.

As the buttons were undone one by one, a large expanse of muscular chest and thick, dark chest hair was revealed, wild yet captivating. Chu Chu bit her lip, lowered her head, and unconsciously took a step back. Chu Xiao observed her reaction, but his actions didn't falter. He tossed his shirt aside and walked towards Chu Chu shirtless, each step seemingly treading on the girl's heart. With her heart pounding heavier and faster, Chu Chu could only retreat in panic until she hit the cold wall, realizing she had nowhere to go.

Chu Xiao approached step by step, watching her struggle as if in a death throes, finding it quite amusing.

Chu Chu, helpless, instinctively turned to run, but the man's strong hand pulled her back, pressing her against the wall. Chu Xiao braced himself against the wall, holding her in his arms, looking down at her flushed, blushing face, his overflowing love impossible to suppress. Chu Chu wasn't short, but next to the 1.9-meter-tall Chu Xiao, she looked like a child, trapped in his arms, unable to move.

Subconsciously turning her head, she saw the man smiling, his usually tightly pursed lips slightly upturned, his eyes filled with affection, exuding a gentle warmth. He rarely showed such a comforting smile, and for a moment, the girl was captivated.

Chu Xiao lowered his head, opened his mouth, and took the girl's earlobe into his mouth, gently nibbling at it. Chu Chu's eyes glistened with tears, she narrowed her eyes, raised her graceful neck, revealing her delicate collarbone, and enjoyed the man's lips and tongue licking her.

"Mmm—" Chu Chu moaned softly, her eyes hazy. The man had already kissed her neck and collarbone, his large hands not idle either, stroking back and forth along the curve of her waist and back, relaxing the girl's nerves, waiting for the right moment.

Chu Chu was unwilling at first. They had already done it once, although she hadn't been able to fully enjoy it due to the occasion, she was already a little tired. However, it was clear that the man wouldn't let her go today, and she didn't need to keep refusing. After all, he was the man she deeply loved, and she was still happy to indulge him in things that were within her bottom line.

Chu Xiao had been observing her reactions, feeling the small body in his arms soften even more, clearly acquiescing to his actions. He smiled slightly, stretched out his long leg, and teased the girl's crotch. He swiftly tore off her dress and tossed it aside, then extended his tongue, lightly and heavily teasing her nipples, sucking until her areolas turned a rosy red, and her breasts became wet, glistening with a shallow sheen.

The girl felt a burning, itchy, hot sensation in her chest, a tingling, numb feeling, yet she couldn't bear to give up this feeling. Helplessly, she could only arch her chest, swaying her two bright breasts towards his mouth, twisting her waist, begging for more caresses.

Chu Xiao was very satisfied with her reaction, and so he granted her wish, his large hand cupping one breast, kneading it vigorously like dough, pulling and releasing, tormenting the girl's desire, carefully watching her reactions with great interest.

"Mmm—Uncle—too hard—too hard—" The girl's helpless voice rang out, her crotch already wet, yearning for the man's tenderness.

Chu Xiao inserted a finger, feeling the warmth and moisture of the two petals, gently stirring it at the entrance, bringing out a glistening silver thread, making the girl blush.

Chu Xiao couldn't wait any longer, quickly unbuckled his belt, and his already erect penis sprang out. With a forceful thrust, he squeezed the glans into the girl's wet entrance.

Watching the purplish-red penis disappear into the girl's body, the two bodies slowly intertwined. The tight feeling made Chu Xiao breathe a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to withdraw, he heard a low, husky voice, "Ah Xiao, you're back."

Chu Chu didn't detect anything wrong, but felt a little ashamed and annoyed to have her affair discovered. She thought the voice sounded familiar, but couldn't immediately place it. Chu Xiao's reaction was indifferent. He and this man were very close, like brothers. Except for the fact that they couldn't share women, there was no distinction between them. So Chu Xiao simply used his body to shield the girl in his arms, but his movements didn't stop. He began thrusting, then turned to the man at the door and called out, "Nangong, sit down first, I'll come find you when I'm done—ah—don't squeeze so tight—"

Chu Chu froze upon hearing the name "Nangong." That voice was clearly her uncle, Nangong Mo!

Chapter 43. Do You Love Me? She

had only felt the voice was familiar, but couldn't immediately place it. She had only been away from the Nangong family for two or three months, yet so much had happened, she had become involved with too many men, and was now entangled in a web of romantic affairs. What was even more embarrassing was that another man's penis was still inside her. How could she face her uncle!

Now, all she could do was hope that her uncle wouldn't discover that the woman beneath her third uncle was her. However…

lost in his lust, Chu Xiao didn't notice anything unusual about her. The girl beneath him was slightly flushed, somewhat dazed, her eyes unfocused, her red lips slightly parted. He assumed it was just the girl's vulnerability due to his ministrations, which greatly satisfied his desire to conquer, and he thrust even harder.

Chu Chu glanced almost imperceptibly at Nangong Mo, who was resting not far away. He looked slightly tired, his usual smiling mask gone, revealing a hint of relaxation and weariness. He sat there quietly, seemingly oblivious to any notion of propriety, his thin lips tightly pressed together, head tilted back, silver-rimmed glasses removed, eyes slightly narrowed, long fingers kneading his temples, displaying a languid and casual air.

Chu Chu had never seen him like this before, completely relaxed, his whole body stretching out, comfortable and serene like a Persian cat. He always presented himself to her as a refined and gentle gentleman, even in negotiations he always smiled, manipulating his enemies with ease. He was always gentle and polite, always poised and measured, seemingly never flustered, never tired. This man, this man who seemed to have never let anyone into his heart, would show his most authentic self to her Third Uncle, a self she had never seen before!

Did this mean that he treated her no differently than anyone else, that aside from the bond of blood, he wouldn't pay much attention to her, and that his careful nurturing of her was unrelated to feelings, merely to make her a qualified heir of the Nangong family? Had

he never opened his heart to her?

Then, what was she to him, family? Or just an insignificant junior?

No, how could she be insignificant? After all, she was her mother's only bloodline, and the only heir of the Nangong family. How could he not care?

So, who she's with doesn't really matter to him anymore...

Chu Chu bit her red lips, enduring the endless thrusts from below, desperately suppressing the moan that threatened to escape her lips, her eyes slightly moist.

Yes, she was just a junior, how could she compare to his brother-in-law!

Chu Xiao finally sensed something was wrong. This girl was always so outgoing; it couldn't be that she was too shy to make a sound. Remembering her surprised reaction when Nangong appeared, and her subsequent unusual behavior, something seemed amiss.

But this girl and Nangong Mo… there's no way they could have any connection.

Others might not know Nangong's identity, but he knew it perfectly well—the head of the Nangong family, one of the three major underworld giants. How could he possibly know this girl? He chuckled inwardly at his own overthinking, suppressing the unease surging within him, and teased softly, “Nangong, you're not getting any younger . It's time to find a woman to take your virginity. The taste of a woman… tsk tsk, unbelievably good—mmm—girl, squeeze gently, it'll break—”

Nangong Mo nodded, glancing at him indifferently, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. To be honest, seeing the two of them so intimately intertwined, he couldn't help but feel a little romantic. The “splashing” sounds of water evoked endless fantasies, reminding him of his own carefree little girl. She had been missing for almost three months. This girl's ability to track people was top-notch, and with the Chu family's deliberate concealment, he had finally managed to find out she had just appeared in the capital. He quickly finished his work and rushed over.

The thought of his little woman being in the same city as him, soon to see her and be by her side, filled Nangong Mo with a secret excitement.

If only… she could lie obediently beneath him like this, how wonderful that would be!

Nangong Mo never imagined that the little woman he longed for was being brutally violated on the carpet by his own good brother, not daring to utter a sound!

Chu Xiao knew his temperament and didn't expect an answer. He thrust a few times, then pulled out his greasy penis, grasped the girl's waist, flipped her over, raised one leg, and thrust into her from the side.

Chu Chu had been lying flat on the carpet, but this flip directly exposed her face to another man!

Although Nangong Mo didn't turn around now, it didn't mean he wouldn't. Once he turned around, he would inevitably discover his identity, and then things would spiral out of control!

So Chu Chu released her arms from the man's back, seemingly unintentionally brushing her disheveled long hair across her face, covering half her cheek. Call it self-deception or a desperate struggle, she was just trying to stall for time, hoping that all the gods would protect her from discovering her!

Unfortunately, her wishes never really came true. Although Nangong Mo didn't have much of a hobby of attending ceremonies, she overlooked the biggest variable: Chu Xiao, who was on top of her, was no pushover. Although he didn't notice anything unusual at first, someone as perceptive as Chu Xiao couldn't possibly miss her prolonged absent-mindedness.

Although he didn't understand what had happened between the two, no man could tolerate his woman thinking of another man while being fucked in his arms, even if that man was his best friend!

She deserved to be punished!

So Chu Xiao grabbed the girl's fair, smooth thighs and spread them wide, no longer caring whether she could bear it. He gritted his teeth and thrust even more frantically, his anger and hidden jealousy mingling in his movements. The sounds of their bodies colliding were particularly intense, splashing out wet, lustful fluids that soaked his thick pubic hair, making it look especially lewd.

"Little Xue'er, you're so tight—you're squeezing Uncle San to death—oh—relax a little—"

Hearing the name "Xue'er," Nangong Mo suddenly raised his head, his eyes widening in disbelief, trying to see the girl's face clearly. Unfortunately, due to her deliberate obscuring, he couldn't see clearly and could only put on his glasses and walk forward.

Chu Xiao watched him approach without surprise, his eyes indifferent, concealing his intense jealousy and confusion. He simply stared at him expressionlessly, his body thrusting relentlessly.

Chu Chu panicked even more upon seeing him approach, trying to turn her head away, but she was no match for Nangong Mo's strength. Although the man appeared to be a frail scholar, his years in the underworld meant his skills and strength were no less than hers. Coupled with a man's natural physical advantage, seeing her face was a piece of cake.

Nangong Mo was actually hesitant to see her clearly, afraid the harsh reality would be as he imagined. He composed himself slightly, brushed aside her disheveled curls, and in an instant, a thunderbolt struck him. Instead of anger, he laughed. Ha, indeed, it was her!

It wasn't just wishful thinking; his little woman, body and soul, didn't belong to him!

It wasn't just a coincidence of names; the truth was undeniable, and he couldn't continue deceiving himself.

Xue'er, why do you treat me like this!

What did I do wrong...

I just... love you...

just... haven't had a chance to say it yet... that's all.

Why didn't you wait for me... I waited for you to grow up, waited so long,

Xue'er, why won't you wait for me...?

Chapter 44. Give her to me.

Nangong Mo remained in that position, looking at her expressionlessly, without saying a word. The sadness and despair in his heart surged up overwhelmingly, almost drowning him. How he wished that all of this was just his illusion, just a nightmare, but everything before him seemed to be mocking his wishful thinking.

Ha, perhaps all the ambiguity and longing all this time was just his wishful thinking. To her, he was nothing more than that. He gave

a self-deprecating smile, slightly raised his head, preparing to stand up nonchalantly. Even if she didn't love him, he should at least retain the last bit of self-respect in front of her, but unfortunately, he found that his body was already stiff and unable to move, even if he tried his best, he couldn't move an inch.

Chu Xiao was in the throes of a powerful thrust, momentarily oblivious to his reaction. If Chu Xiao had a spare moment to look at him, given their familiarity, he would have surely noticed the sadness and heartache in his eyes. Gritting his teeth, he made his final push, his glans squeezed by the layers of tender flesh within her, the pleasure causing him to gasp softly. He thrust powerfully a few more times, then pulled out his penis, ejaculating wave after wave of white semen onto the wall.

Closing his eyes, savoring the afterglow of ejaculation, Chu Xiao let out a long sigh, finally calming down. He picked up his underwear and roughly wiped himself clean, preparing to take Chu Chu to wash, but was stopped by Nangong Mo.

Chu Xiao initially wanted to say he had something to do and would talk later, but was stunned by the deep sorrow and pain on Nangong Mo's face. The man who was always gentle and refined, making people feel like a spring breeze, now showed such a heartbroken expression, forcing him to stop.

Nangong Mo stared intently at him, his eyes like dull obsidian, his voice heavy, "Give her to me—"

Chu Xiao remained silent. Although he was puzzled by their relationship, he couldn't bring himself to ask under Nangong Mo's expression. He looked at the girl in his arms, both aggrieved and shy, and tightened his embrace around her.

"Nangong—" Before he could finish, Nangong Mo interrupted him, "Give her to me!" Chu Xiao looked at his bloodshot eyes, clenched his teeth, and remained silent. He was extremely unwilling to hand Chu Chu over. Although he didn't know what had happened between them, his intuition told him that the truth was something he was unwilling to accept no matter what. "Nangong

, aren't we good brothers?" After hesitating for a long time, Chu Xiao finally asked the question.

Hearing this, Nangong Mo's expression changed slightly. He casually stood up, his hands clenching into fists in his trouser pockets and then relaxing. He walked to the man tightly embracing the girl, pushed up his glasses, a strand of soft hair falling in front of his forehead, his face somewhat pale. He let out a low, hoarse laugh from his chest, but there was no trace of pleasure in it.

"Of course we're brothers, so naturally I wouldn't do anything to your woman. I just wanted to ask her about something. She... looks a lot like an old friend of mine. That's all, don't overthink it." He paused, a forced smile playing on his lips. "A brother's wife is not to be trifled with. I know that principle."

Hearing this, Chu Xiao didn't say anything more. He gave him a deep look, and finally handed the half-naked Chu Chu, wrapped in his shirt

, to Nangong Mo. Neither of them, caught up in their own emotions, had expected that even in the most urgent situation, there wouldn't be time to put a girl's clothes on. But their lack of awareness didn't mean that the composed Chu Chu hadn't expected it either. She silently despised Nangong Mo's flimsy excuse, but was stunned when Chu Xiao foolishly believed him and placed her half-naked body directly into her uncle's arms. She was caught off guard by the sudden change in the situation.

Watching Chu Xiao walk away, leaving only his back view, clearly showing his complete trust in his brother, Chu Chu inwardly groaned, burying her head deeply in the man's arms, not daring to speak.

Nangong Mo merely glanced indifferently at the girl in his arms holding the turtle, then walked silently towards his bedroom.

Hearing the door lock, Chu Chu trembled almost imperceptibly. Nangong Mo, with his keen observation, noticed this, a habitual smile appearing on his face before vanishing. He set her down, patted her shoulder, and said, "Go take a bath."

Chu Chu didn't react immediately, her red lips slightly parted, staring at him blankly. "Uncle—"

Nangong Mo simply looked at her, his face expressionless. "Hmm?"

Chu Chu bit her lower lip, feeling uneasy, her voice unsteady. "Uncle, won't you help me bathe?"

A sarcastic smile appeared on Nangong Mo's fair face, as if mocking her actions, or perhaps self-mocking. "What, seducing your own uncle isn't enough? You're even going after your uncle? Hmm?" As he spoke, his smile deepened. "Little Xue'er, you certainly have a big appetite! But Xue'er, you know I, Nangong Mo, am not someone you can easily toy with."

His tone wasn't harsh, carrying his usual gentle smile, yet it deeply pierced both of their hearts. Chu Chu took a step back, stung by his words, and looked up at his eyes in disbelief. For the first time, the despair, unease, self-mockery, and profound sorrow in his eyes were laid bare, making her gasp and unable to look at him.

No! It wasn't like that! She hadn't toyed with anyone's feelings; how could she not love him! Her heart screamed this over and over, but she was powerless to speak. Words were so pale; even she herself might not believe it. Sensitive as he was, he would probably only think she was being perfunctory.

That's right, isn't that how I've always acted? So what if he misunderstands me? Who can I blame?

He's endured me for so long, he finally couldn't take it anymore, so... that's it, I'll just leave like this.

Nangong Mo regretted his words as soon as they left his mouth. He was about to say something to salvage the situation when he saw the girl's sudden collapse. Panicked, unable to say anything, the only thing left was action. So, Nangong Mo instinctively stepped forward, pulled the girl into his arms, and kissed her trembling red lips. Completely overwhelmed by emotion, Nangong Mo didn't care about technique. Like a wild beast, he instinctively sucked and nibbled at the girl's delicate lips, expressing his unease and love, despair and heartache in this passionate kiss.

Chu Chu was startled by his actions, but not surprised; instead, she felt a surge of joy. This reaction didn't seem like indifference, but rather jealousy. Through the man's kisses, she sensed his emotions—his anxiety, his helplessness. Chu Chu felt a pang of heartache, and her stiff body slowly softened as she began to respond, soothing the uneasy man with her soft lips and tongue.

Sensing her response, Nangong Mo's movements became gentler. He opened his eyes, looking at the girl gazing at him. His previously restless heart seemed to find its anchor, settling down instantly. Their eyes met, filled with tenderness and pity. Nangong Mo murmured a soft sigh, almost inaudible.

Chu Chu, with her exceptional hearing, clearly heard the words, "You are mine."

Chapter 45. Lewd Piano Music (H)

This kiss seemed to last an eternity, leaving both of them blushing and still wanting more. Chu Chu licked her lips suggestively and glanced at him. She hadn't known this man was such a gentleman. Perhaps seeing the hickeys all over her body, he had actually managed to restrain himself from touching her, even though his lower body was erect. He gritted his teeth and released her.

Seeing him lean against the wall, closing his eyes to calm his desire, Chu Chu had a mischievous thought. He wanted to restrain himself, but she wouldn't let him! She walked over seductively and leaned against him, her small hands restlessly drawing circles on his chest. Her red lips parted slightly, "Uncle~~"

Nangong Mo took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the urge to embrace her, and gritted his teeth as he spoke, "Don't seduce me, go take a shower!"

Seeing his eyes were already bloodshot, Chu Chu was somewhat surprised and dared not provoke him further. She obediently went into the bathroom, took off her uncle's shirt, and began to shower. Feeling the hot water slowly sliding down her body, she sighed softly in comfort. Looking in the mirror, she touched her young and vibrant body, the smooth and firm touch making her secretly praise herself. Recalling her third uncle's vigorous thrusts inside her, she felt a void. Her small hands unconsciously rubbed her vulva, the tingling, numbing sensation captivating her, making her unable to resist. The thought of her uncle outside while she masturbated inside excited her.

Nangong Mo waited outside for a while, then, noticing the girl hadn't come out, he knocked. "Xue'er, are you alright?"

Chu Chu, focused on biting her lip to suppress a moan, couldn't answer. Nangong Mo, thinking something had happened, took a step back and kicked the door shut. He was stunned by what he saw: a voluptuous, white body lay naked before him. The girl's cheeks were flushed, her skin radiant, her lips luscious. One hand caressed her full breasts, while the other parted her labia, teasing her tender vulva—a picture of a young girl in the throes of puberty!

Startled by the sound of him opening the door, Chu Chu's movements became heavy, and she convulsed, climaxing. The man, captivated by her climax, couldn't help but step forward to help her wash. His clothes were soaked from the shower, but he seemed oblivious, lovingly caressing the girl's fair skin. Chu Chu giggled, seemingly pleased with his reaction. Seeing him completely drenched, she kindly helped him remove his clothes, revealing his fair, muscular chest and well-defined eight-pack abs. However, he couldn't undo his belt.

Nangong Mo, regaining his senses, merely watched her with amusement. He didn't help her, just smiled, finding her behavior quite amusing.

Seeing his smile, Chu Chu glared at him fiercely, but to the man, it looked like a cat's playful glare, arousing a teasing thought. He stretched out two long, slender fingers and squeezed hard, easily unbuckling the belt. He gazed at Chu Chu, who was pouting as if in a bit of a huff, and his smile deepened. He raised his hand, his thumb gently stroking the girl's pointed chin, and kissed her cheek with tenderness. His

warm breath brushed against Chu Chu's ear, causing her to involuntarily flinch, her lower abdomen tightening slightly, and a tingling sensation rising in her heart. The man continued his gentle caresses and kisses, his trousers somehow already pulled down, revealing a clean, pale pink penis. She knew this man was always chaste; although she didn't pry into his private life, she knew he didn't have any women. However, seeing such a delicate pink color still slightly surprised her.

Nangong Mo, his face slightly flushed, watched the girl examine his genitals from head to toe, a tingling sensation rising within him. Although he was a virgin, he had lived for many years, and while he hadn't eaten pork, he had seen pigs run. He had watched adult films during his youthful days, and he knew the necessary knowledge and positions. Now, he only wanted to put them into practice!

After they rinsed off the soap, Nangong Mo carried the girl, who had slumped in his arms, to the bed, dried her off, and personally dried her hair, just like when they first met.

Chu Chu lay on the man's large bed, dressed in a silk nightgown, holding a pillow in her arms, tilting her head to look at him.

Nangong Mo, bewildered, dried himself and was about to get into bed when the girl stopped him. "Uncle, I want to hear you play the piano~"

The man, burning with desire, had no interest in playing the piano and naturally refused. Chu Chu noticed his reluctance and added, "If you play well, there'll be a reward~"

Nangong Mo wasn't listening to her; her sweet, soft voice only fueled his lust. But hearing the word "reward," he knew he had to comply. He casually slipped on a pair of shorts and sat on the piano bench.

His emotions flowed freely from the keys. Many were more skilled than him at playing the piano, but only Chu Chu could truly connect with his music. Therefore, his feelings and emotions slowly seeped into Chu Chu's heart.

Chu Chu remembered the first time she saw him. That night, she was dining alone in a restaurant. A group of people were having a party nearby, and that man was one of them. He seemed to have lost some game and was being egged on to perform. He wasn't annoyed. He calmly walked onto the stage and quietly played a country tune from South London. The moment the music started, even the noisiest people would quiet down and listen peacefully to his playing. This man possessed that kind of charm; she had known it from their first meeting.

Actually, the piece wasn't famous, but she happened to have practiced it, and unconsciously began humming along. When the piece ended, the man on stage gave her a slightly surprised glance, tinged with the joy of a worthy opponent, but he froze when he saw her face clearly. In that instant, he seemed to see his deceased sister. A strange sense of familiarity made him secretly begin investigating this exceptionally beautiful girl. Upon learning the truth, his feelings were complex: this girl was his sister's child, a child of his Nangong family! The first person he had ever fallen for was not only a child, but also family—this was something the young man couldn't quite accept.

But as they spent more time together, he became increasingly certain of his feelings. Regardless of blood ties, he was determined to have her!

Recalling this past, Chu Chu felt a pang of bitterness in her heart. How many years had this man silently loved her, yet he had always kept it to himself, afraid that she would suffer the consequences of incest with him, afraid that she would bear the same heavy burden as him, so he endured it all alone. If it weren't for this accident, was he prepared to endure it for a lifetime?

What a fool! Chu Chu cursed inwardly. How could this man be so heartbreaking... How could she bear to see him suffer...?

Chu Chu got out of bed, walked to the man who was engrossed in the music and oblivious to her presence, wrapped her arms around his neck from behind, and placed a kiss on the top of his head. "Mo—"

The music stopped abruptly. Nangong Mo didn't feel her overflowing affection, but the faint fragrance emanating from her body reignited his desire, which had just subsided, and it seemed to be growing stronger. He was only wearing a pair of tight-fitting shorts, and his physical reaction was easily noticeable. Seeing that he was hard again, Chu Chu finally had a change of heart and stopped making things difficult for him. She released her arms from around him, crossed her arms over her chest, and squeezed her breasts to make them appear fuller and more alluring. She casually pulled down one shoulder strap, revealing her rounded shoulder.

Seeing that the man's gaze was becoming increasingly intense but he was just staring blankly without making any move, Chu Chu felt a little uncomfortable. Oh well, she had taken the initiative before, so she would take the initiative again! Thinking this, she stuck out her tongue and licked her slightly dry red lips. "Uncle, shall we play a duet?"

Nangong Mo was always happy to grant her such a small request. He stretched out his long arm, and Chu Chu sat down in front of him. After a slight pause, the melody from when they first met began to play softly in the room, stirring ripples in their hearts.

At first, the music was normal, but as Nangong Mo played, he felt the girl in his arms restlessly rubbing against his lower abdomen and chest. It seemed unintentional, but it made his already erect penis grow even larger. They were so close, his penis pressing against her buttocks, yet the girl seemed completely oblivious, continuing to play. This made Nangong Mo feel awkward. He didn't want her to notice his reaction, but being ignored was even more unpleasant! "

Admit it, Nangong Mo! Your tsundere side has finally been activated!"

His slender fingers left the keys, covering the girl's slender waist, pinching her hard until she cried out in pain before he released her. "Hmph, serves you right for ignoring me, serves you right for ignoring me! If only I had a little whip!" Thinking it over, he stood up and pushed the girl forward, making her buttocks stick out high, her legs together, her arms resting on the piano lid. Then he slid his penis between her legs and thrust it in and out a few times, rubbing against her wet opening, but not inserting it directly.

The girl turned to look at him in confusion, "Uncle?"

Nangong Mo just smiled faintly, not explaining. He wouldn't say that he was afraid of being laughed at for ejaculating too quickly if he inserted it directly, so he wanted to get used to it. Hmph~

The pleasure and impact of leg intercourse for men was not weak. After rubbing back and forth a few times, feeling that the girl was also wet, he took up his weapon, straightened his penis, and squeezed it into her pink flower. As soon as he entered, he felt a strong suction, as if his penis was being sucked by thousands of tiny mouths. The squeezing from the glans made him almost unable to move. After thinking for a moment, he pulled up Chu Chu's left leg with one hand, spread her tender buttocks with the other, and thrust a few times, forcing his entire penis in!

"Hiss—so tight—are you trying to kill me?" Nangong Mo tilted his head back, his eyes slightly narrowed as he enjoyed the pleasure inside her beautiful hole. But the girl lying on the zither was suffering. This position was already difficult enough, and now one of her legs was raised. She was now supporting most of her body with her arms, but her arm strength was limited, and she was about to give up. The man behind her didn't move at all! She could only beg, "Uncle—move a little—"

The man recovered from the ecstasy, lifted the girl's leg with one hand, and wrapped his other arm around her slender waist. He began to thrust into her forcefully.

The feeling of being filled made the girl squint her eyes comfortably. The man's powerful manipulation aroused her even more, and she unconsciously cried out, "Uncle—you're so big—so comfortable—ah—it feels so good to fuck Xue'er—Mo—"

Hearing this address, Nangong Mo's movements paused, a great sense of satisfaction and pleasure rising in his heart. He had done so much, all for this day when he was no longer her uncle, but her man, her man in body and soul! So his thrusting became even more frantic and powerful. The girl finally couldn't hold on any longer, her hands falling onto the piano keys, making a chaotic sound that, in rhythm with the man, sounded extremely lewd in the empty room.

Chapter 46. Who is she? (h)

Listening to the haphazard, lewd sounds of the piano keys, Nangong Mo's actions became even more frenzied and chaotic. Remembering that although the soundproofing was good, Chu Xiao's hearing was always sharp, and it wouldn't be good if he noticed anything amiss, he paused briefly, picked up Chu Chu, lowered the piano lid, and turned the girl in his arms to sit on it. Instead of immediately inserting his penis, he bent down and took one of the girl's perky, red nipples into his mouth, licking and gently biting it a few times. Not satisfied, he opened his mouth and sucked hard on the alluring nipple, swallowing and spitting out the tender white flesh. His other hand also kneaded and teased the other breast, enjoying its silky smoothness. The exquisite touch made the girl tremble slightly with unbearable pleasure. She tilted her head back and moaned softly, "Mo—give it to me—"

Nangong Mo smiled contentedly, pulling her soft, white hand to rub his erect penis. Seeing her pouting red lips, her alluring eyes, and her expression of unbearable grievance, he felt a surge of teasing. "Little girl, come here, touch your uncle's cock. Is it big? Hmm? Is it bigger than Chu Xiao's?"

Chu Chu, feeling anxious from her prolonged lack of satisfaction, didn't know how to answer him. Objectively speaking, her third uncle's size was superior, but if she told the truth, he would definitely be unhappy. Yet, she couldn't bring herself to ask him, so she could only awkwardly turn her face away, biting her lower lip and remaining silent.

Hmph, how old is this man? Why does he still need to be coaxed!

Nangong Mo was dissatisfied. He grabbed the girl's chin, forcing her to look at him. "Speak!"

Chu Chu didn't know what to do, feeling both unbearable and helpless. She could only lean in and kiss him haphazardly. This kiss dispelled all the man's jealousy and competitive spirit, and he began to focus on savoring the taste of those two red lips.

The pleasure of their mouths mingling only satisfied the man's psychology; his physical desires remained high. His swollen, thick penis rubbed between the girl's legs. The thick, veiny shaft and thick hair were covered with glistening fluid. The large glans pressed against the entrance, the soft, rosy flesh being forcefully stretched open, trembling and gripping the man's shaft. With a forceful thrust, he finally managed to penetrate her!

"Ah—" Both of them exclaimed simultaneously. The girl, stimulated by the full and satisfying pleasure, climaxed once. The tender flesh inside her vagina tightly enveloped the man's penis, causing a tingling sensation in his tailbone that almost made him ejaculate. However, he gritted his teeth and held back. He couldn't let this girl go so quickly, or he would be laughed at.

He placed the girl's legs on his shoulders, gripped her slender waist tightly, and vigorously thrust his hips back and forth, pumping into her flower-like opening. The two restless testicles beneath his large penis also slapped against the girl's delicate buttocks. The place where the two had joined together was already muddy and wet. His large penis forcefully thrust into her tender opening without any regard for technique, then withdrew, leaving only the glans inside the trembling entrance.

The girl's legs were pressed tightly against the man's body, her restless hands unconsciously kneading her bouncing, round breasts. Seeing this, Nangong Mo's penis swelled even more, his frenzied thrusts causing the girl to arch her back, head thrown back, moaning repeatedly.

"Ahhh—your big cock is so fast—no—don't go in anymore—"

At this moment, the man paid no attention to what she was saying; his mind was filled with only one thought: fuck her to death, fuck this seductive little vixen to death!

"You slut! Why are you so tight! Didn't your uncle just fuck you?" Nangong Mo pounded into the girl's pussy with ferocity, watching her wanton little hole swallow his penis completely, which filled him with immense satisfaction. "Such a greedy little mouth!" He pinched the girl's writhing buttocks hard, smearing the lustful fluid flowing down her inner thighs onto her snow-white buttocks, creating a wicked beauty.

"Do you like your uncle fucking you? Little girl, do you like it?" Nangong Mo felt the tender flesh squeezing his penis from all sides, let out a soft sigh of pleasure, and began to thrust in and out with three shallow and one deep stroke. The girl moved in rhythm with him, swaying her fair and smooth body back and forth, climbing onto his shoulders, and unconsciously leaning in to kiss his lips. Their

intertwined lips and tongues, their connected lower bodies, were so harmonious.

The man ravaged her mouth, a stark contrast to his usual gentle demeanor. His penis relentlessly pounded inside her, his arms tense, emitting low, pleasurable groans. He was clearly nearing his limit, gritting his teeth as he pinched her soft breasts, leaving a finger mark, and thrust in and out dozens of times with all his might. He squinted, tilting his head back, "Ahhh—I'll shoot it all into you—I'll shoot it all into you—ah—"

After cleaning Chu Chu up, he placed the drowsy girl on his bed, tenderly kissing her lips before leaving the room.

What was Chu Xiao doing?

After Chu Chu was taken away by Nangong Mo, Chu Xiao returned to his bedroom. Not long after, he received news that the head of the Song family, a subordinate of his Chu family, had been attacked and seriously injured in the capital. Chu Yan was too busy with affairs to go, but as the third young master of the Chu family, he had to go and offer his condolences, and also investigate what had happened. If it was just a coincidence, that would be one thing, but if it was an inside job, hmph, he absolutely could not tolerate it!

Before Chu Chu returned, and given that it wasn't convenient to take her with him to the Song family's affairs, he had to leave first. He trusted Nangong Mo's character and knew he wouldn't neglect Chu Chu, so he left the capital with peace of mind.

Chu Chu woke up to find no one there. Her uncle was gone, and her third uncle had disappeared as well. Thinking it over, she realized she had nothing to do, so she made a phone call to Nangong Yan.

It must be said, this man was quite quick; indeed, the Nangong family's products were of guaranteed quality. She hadn't seen him clearly last time, late at night, but this time, looking closely, she had to admit her uncle had gone to great lengths. This man was tall and slender, with clean features, cold eyes, and unwavering gaze—clearly a man of strong will. Looking him over, she saw strong limbs and calloused fingers; he was probably quite skilled. Chu Chu was quite satisfied with this assessment. Although she had always been a loner, having a loyal subordinate was good; she wouldn't need to handle many things personally, which would be more convenient.

Nodding, she accepted her uncle's arrangement. "From now on, you'll follow me."

Nangong Yan, standing behind her, nodded. "Yes!"

She pouted her red lips, tilted her head, and thought for a moment. She was actually quite idle; there was practically nothing for her to do. Hmm, then, let's go shopping!

Hearing Chu Chu's decision, Nangong Yan's lips twitched. He had thought the young lady had some troublesome matter to attend to, but it turned out she was going shopping. That meant he'd been reduced to carrying her bags. If his subordinates saw this, they'd probably laugh at him. Sigh, why had he agreed to protect the young master in the first place!

The weather was gradually cooling down, and people on the street hurried by. Few people strolled leisurely like her, looking around curiously, exuding a relaxed and carefree air.

Perhaps this girl possessed a certain charm, making people cherish her like a treasure. Watching the beautiful girl's innocent gaze, Nangong Yan thought to himself.

Before long, the incredibly resourceful Chu Chu had already swept through the streets. Nangong Yan smiled wryly, glancing down at the bags in his hands, and reluctantly followed her.

"Miss, let's go back..." Before he could finish, Chu Chu's beautiful eyes lit up. She looked at a dessert shop with great interest, then blinked her bright eyes at him, tugging at his sleeve, "Little Yan, Little Yan, let's go in and take a look~"

Nangong Yan smiled helplessly and nodded. What could he say? With her innocent expression, he could even accept the unpleasant nickname "Little Yan." What bottom line did he have?

He was clearly much older than her! How could she use such a effeminate nickname? But the young lady just pouted, innocently fiddling with her fingers, her watery eyes glancing at him, and said, "But I think 'Little Yan' is a more affectionate nickname~" He had no choice but to give in.

Sigh~ After all, the young lady is the boss!

She ordered a pudding, a tiramisu, and a coffee for Nangong Yan. Who told him not to eat sweets? Sigh, how could anyone not like sweets? Chu Chu scooped up a large spoonful of smooth pudding and put it in her mouth, her eyes narrowing in enjoyment. Mmm—there's nothing better than chocolate pudding!

She was just about to tease Nangong Yan a bit, to get him to try this sweet taste, when she glanced up and saw a car drive past the window. It was… the Nangong family's car!

Although she hadn't seen this car before, the Nangong family's cars all had a distinctive logo, which she could easily recognize with her sharp eyes. Looking down, she recalled that the car hadn't been driving fast, so she had seen a blurry silhouette of someone inside. If she wasn't mistaken, it was a woman's figure!

How could there be a strange woman in the Nangong family's car? Who was she?!

Nangong Yan isn't the new male lead anymore~

Chapter 47.

Seeing Chu Chu staring blankly out the window, Nangong Yan asked, puzzled, "Miss, what are you looking at?" Chu Chu turned around, her face somewhat gloomy, and remained silent with her head down.

Nangong Yan had never seen her like this before, and for a moment didn't dare ask anything more, only pretending to be nonchalant as he picked up his coffee and sipped it lightly.

Chu Chu squinted, poking at the pudding on her plate with a small fork, suddenly losing interest in the food. "Hmph," she thought, "I always feel like my uncle is hiding something from me. He sleeps with me and then leaves, or maybe he's going on a date with another woman. What does he take me for?!"

The more she thought about it, the sadder she became, unconsciously poking the pudding into a honeycomb shape, pouting and muttering, "Men are all the same." Remembering there was another man opposite her, she glared at Nangong Yan.

Nangong Yan looked completely bewildered, touched his nose, and decided to let it go; he was magnanimous and wouldn't hold it against this little devil.

Chu Chu was still unsatisfied, her red lips pursed as she stared at the remaining tiramisu, her face displeased. Nangong Yan, watching the unpredictable mood of his young mistress, felt a chill run down his spine. Fortunately, he had lived under the high pressure of Young Master Mo for so many years, and his resilience was stronger than most. However…

looking at the cake pushed in front of him, he was somewhat puzzled. “This subordinate doesn’t understand what the young mistress means.”

Chu Chu casually lifted her eyelids, feeling anxious about his intelligence. “Of course, it’s for you to eat it!”

“But this subordinate doesn’t eat sweets…” he hesitated, having disliked these sweet things since childhood. Who knew why anyone would like this stuff?

Chu Chu’s expression was unwavering. “Just eat it!” Anyway, she was in a bad mood, so naturally, she needed someone to share her sadness. Seeing the man’s hesitation and difficulty, he finally had to grit his teeth and swallow the cake. For some reason, her mood brightened a little. “Call your uncle and ask where he is. Also, don’t give me away!”

Nangong Yan, who was pretending to be happy while swallowing tears while eating the cake, suddenly became serious, filled with a sense of tragic heroism. Looking at his face, which seemed ready to die, Chu Chu expressed her disdain, "He's not going to eat you!"

Nangong Yan silently shed a tear for himself. Of course, the young lady had never seen the young master's methods before! What if the young master found out that he had helped the young lady scheme against him? Wouldn't his desire for revenge be too strong?!

Chu Chu didn't care about him. She took out his phone, dialed a number, and then handed it to Nangong Yan. "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone quickly came through, but it was impossible to tell what emotion he was having.

"Young...Young Master, it's me. Where are you now?"

Nangong Mo didn't notice anything wrong with him and answered directly, "I'm at Meise. Why?"

Hearing this answer, Chu Chu unconsciously narrowed her beautiful eyes, feeling a bad premonition. She snorted coldly. Nangong Mo, you'd better not have done anything shameful. Displeased, she stood up and walked out.

Nangong Yan sensed something was wrong. The young lady was clearly on her way to catch him in the act. He quickly made a few

perfunctory remarks, hung up the phone, and hurried after her. What kind of place was Meise? It was one of the nightclubs owned by the Nangong family. The first floor was a proper bar, and the second floor had private rooms, though it also hosted some shady dealings.

Hearing the name, Nangong Yan panicked. He knew about the relationship between the young master and the young lady. If the young master was inspecting the properties, that would be fine, but if he was caught doing something to betray the young lady, it would be disastrous. Given the young lady's temper, it wouldn't just be the young master who suffered!

Nangong Yan could only secretly pray that Young Master Mo wouldn't do anything outrageous. Unfortunately, Nangong Mo couldn't hear his thoughts. He was currently sitting on the sofa in a private room on the second floor, stroking the side of his glass, feeling restless and uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.

Looking at the woman opposite him, he felt somewhat gloomy. This woman was Yuan Jinlan, the daughter of his father's good brother, Uncle Yuan, whom he had arranged for him when his father was still alive. Back then, he simply laughed it off, not taking it to heart. Nothing in this world could bind him; what did an engagement matter? Later, he fell in love with Xiao Xue'er, but she remained aloof. He had originally intended to use this useless fiancée to test Xue'er's feelings, but he lost her before she even grew up. He searched the entire country for this troublesome girl, finally catching up with her, only to have this forgotten fiancée suddenly reappear.

If Xue'er saw this, it would be disastrous! So, upon receiving the news, he rushed over, wanting to get rid of this so-called fiancée as soon as possible. Considering the relationship between their families, he planned to spend a few minutes explaining to her that he could not marry her. Not only was her status far below his, but the most important reason was that his heart could not hold anyone else but Xue'er. He couldn't possibly have anything to do with anyone other than Xue'er; even a nominal fiancée would be a defilement of his little Xue'er.

Across from him, Yuan Jinlan lowered her head, fidgeting with her gorgeous dress, her heart pounding with nervousness. She had known since childhood that she was betrothed to this man from the Nangong family, but neither her father nor she knew the Nangong family's true background, assuming they were just ordinary merchants like hers. Therefore, she had never taken the engagement seriously. Since adulthood, she had constantly changed partners, believing that with her beauty, cunning, and wealthy family background, any man could be easily won over, obediently bowing down at her feet and becoming her puppet.

But—

she stole a glance at the handsome, refined man opposite her. This was the man she was betrothed to, a man of immense wealth. Compared to him, all the men she had dated before paled in comparison. His outstanding appearance alone was enough to win her heart. Moreover, her father had told her before she came that if she were lucky enough to capture this man's heart, countless riches and immense power would follow. Thinking of this, her heart pounded even faster. She absolutely had to capture Nangong Mo's heart! With her looks and abilities, a mere man was nothing to her. Then, she could become the most esteemed woman!

Feeling the burning gaze directed at him, Nangong Mo grew impatient. But before he could speak, a loud crash was heard, and the door slammed shut. He looked up, and there before him stood the little girl he had been longing for, staring at him in disbelief!

Chapter 48. What Do You Take Me For? Upon

hearing this, Nangong Mo turned around. His beloved was standing outside the door, staring at him in disbelief. Nangong Mo froze for a moment, looking at Chu Chu, who seemed out of place, momentarily stunned.

Chu Chu interpreted his pause as guilt at being caught red-handed. Before the others could understand what was happening, they saw a glint of her skirt, and the angry girl vanished through the doorway.

Nangong Mo's pupils contracted, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and shattered. Without even putting on his coat, he got up to chase after her, but Yuan Jinlan grabbed his sleeve.

"Let go!" In his haste to catch her, Nangong Mo had no time for pity. He had originally planned to offer some compensation for the annulment of the engagement because of the relationship between their families, but now it seemed unnecessary. Did this ungrateful woman dare to covet his fiancée's position? Hmph, what a fine daughter Uncle Yuan had raised!

Without a second thought, he shook off the woman's hand and strode away. Filled with anxiety, Nangong Mo moved several times faster than usual. He was afraid Chu Chu would misunderstand that he was involved with another woman, afraid that the little girl would be so upset that she would abandon him. Who would he cry to then? He rushed down the stairs and finally caught up with the little girl, her eyes brimming with tears, at the corner. Seeing Chu Chu's flushed face and the tears welling up in her eyes, he wanted to slap himself. What could be more important than being with her? She was just an old man's arranged fiancée. He could have just given her some money and sent her away. Why did he have to come out to see her? Now Xiao Xue'er had misunderstood him! How could he bear to see her so sad! How could he bear to see her cry! He deserved to die for making her sad!

Just as he was about to pull her into his arms to comfort her, Chu Chu shook off his hand, pouted, and turned her head away without saying a word. Nangong Mo was anxious and about to explain when he heard footsteps on the stairs behind him. Following Chu Chu's gaze, he turned around and saw Yuan Jinlan, disheveled and frail, walking towards him. She leaned against him and grabbed his arm. "Mo~ who is she?"

Yuan Jinlan had felt a strong sense of crisis when she saw this girl, who was far more beautiful than her, upstairs. Although she didn't know who this person was, a woman's intuition told her that this girl would probably become the biggest obstacle to her successfully marrying into the Nangong family. Moreover, judging from Nangong Mo's reaction just now, he must care about her a lot. However, with her looks, family background, and methods, how could she not win against a little girl? What a joke!

Nangong Mo was caught off guard and couldn't dodge her. She grabbed his arm, and when he saw Chu Chu's face change instantly, he knew something was wrong. Just as he was about to reprimand the ungrateful Yuan Jinlan, the girl opposite him spoke up timidly, "Uncle, who is she? Why is she calling you by your name?!"

Nangong Mo paused. If he told her the truth—that she was his fiancée—this girl probably wouldn't forgive him easily. But he couldn't bring himself to lie to her. He had sworn to himself that he would never lie to her, not even a white lie. He didn't want to treat her like this, to be so perfunctory. While Nangong Mo hesitated on how to speak, Chu Chu, thinking he was trying to find an excuse to deceive her, grew even angrier. "Hmph, Nangong Mo, you're really something! You've only been out in bed with her for a short time and you're already fooling around with another woman. Caught red-handed, you still want to make excuses? Fine, very well!"

Seeing Chu Chu's increasingly cold face, Nangong Mo panicked. He threw Yuan Jinlan to the ground and ordered his men to throw her away. He pulled Chu Chu into his arms, stroking her hair. "Girl, she's my fiancée in name only, but from today onwards, she isn't. The person your uncle will marry has always been you, and the woman your uncle will have always been is only you. Trust me, okay?"

Chu Chu looked up at his deep, bright, expectant eyes and nodded, but still pouted unhappily. She had always trusted him. Of course, she knew he wouldn't do that with this woman. She was angry because he wasn't with her but was sitting affectionately with another woman, without even telling her. More importantly, that woman was his real fiancée!

What was she then? What was Chu Yingxue to him? A mistress without a title? Or a pet to be played with when he had time and ignored when he didn't? "Nangong Mo, what do you take me for?!"

A stifling feeling welled up inside her, a thick sourness spreading through her. Chu Chu, pouting, buried her face in his chest, refusing to speak. Seeing that the little girl was truly angry, Nangong Mo was at a loss. He had no experience in comforting girls; he had only ever loved Chu Chu, and this girl had been mature since childhood. He had never seen her sulk before, leaving him unsure of what to do. (

A small accident happened, so I can only type on my phone, it's so painful. That's all for today, please forgive me~)

Chapter 49. You're Really Crazy!

Downstairs, the two remained awkwardly locked in a stalemate. One, jealous and arrogant, waited for the man's comfort; the other, accustomed to keeping people at arm's length, found her love unspoken.

Upstairs.

The scene had just startled many guests in the private room. Everyone peeked around, trying to find out what was going on. Soon, the onlookers, seeing that there was nothing more to see between the two, gradually dispersed. In the only unresponsive room, two men sat casually on a leather sofa, engrossed in their previous conversation, seemingly unaffected by the commotion in the hallway.

If Chu Chu were here, she would recognize one of them as the man who had drugged and forced himself on her at the bar not long ago.

His handsome face was languid, his gentle and alluring peach blossom eyes, devoid of their usual coldness and sharpness, now seemed to carry a faint sense of nostalgia and reminiscence, tinged with an unconscious sense of loss. He stroked and played with the lip gloss on his fingertips, sighed softly, and pursed his slightly upturned lips. That woman from that day—he had tried everything to find her, but to no avail. He had been forced to ask his elder brother for help.

He had never cared so much about a woman before; in fact, he had always been disdainful of women. In his eyes, women were vain and opportunistic creatures, only interested in outward appearances, mostly all show and no substance. He didn't know that woman that day, nor did he want to. Although she had a better temperament, she wasn't necessarily any different. Besides, she was Tian Che's woman! His only close brother from his time studying abroad. His actions that day had clearly hurt Tian Che, and he couldn't make another mistake!

Even so, he felt a tightness in his chest. He picked up his glass and downed a mouthful of strong liquor, letting the burning sensation spread from his heart to his limbs. Yes, he was unwilling, but what could he do? He silently told himself, "She belongs to Qi Tian Che, only Qi Tian Che!

I'll find her, return the lip gloss she left behind, and apologize. I'm a responsible good man; of course, I should apologize for what I've done." That's it, just like that!

He kept making excuses for himself, completely ignoring the joy he felt at the prospect of seeing the girl again.

The man opposite him just looked at him, or perhaps through him, at someone else, silently downing his drinks without saying a word. He had handsome, rugged features, strong masculine lines, broad shoulders, and thick muscles that stretched his civilian clothes high, exuding a wild charm. His hair was thick and black, but shaved very short, and his sharp eyes carried the cold, hard air unique to soldiers. His square jaw indicated his honesty and trustworthiness; even in civilian clothes, his identity was easily recognizable.

He lowered his head, and due to the lighting, his expression was not visible. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke, his voice low and slightly suppressed, "What is it?"

Chu Yuntian hesitated for a moment, then handed him the lip gloss. "Brother, help me find this woman!"

The urgency and underlying determination in his tone surprised the man. "A woman? What do you need a woman for?"

This situation inevitably raised suspicions. This third brother had never cared about women before, and now he suddenly wanted to find one. He couldn't help but be suspicious. However, seeing Chu Yuntian's unclear expression, he wisely refrained from asking further questions. Who cares? She's just a woman; she can't be more difficult to deal with than the person he's been eyeing.

After all, the person he's so attached to is his underage sister!

He scoffed inwardly. The world only knows that General Chu is indifferent to women, but they don't know why. From the age of fourteen, the only person haunting his dreams every night was his little sister. At that time, he only thought it was sibling affection, until that day…

As a young boy, he accidentally stumbled upon his four-year-old sister changing clothes in the room. He only saw a fair and tender back, but from that moment on, his dreams were filled with that alluring naked back. Every time he was about to see her face in his dreams, he would wake up just in time, his lower body feeling cold.

Yes, the object of his wet dreams was his sister, his blood-related sister.

For so many years, he had used photos of his sister when she was young to relieve his excessive desires.

Every time he woke up after ejaculating, he would feel a deep sense of powerlessness, but he never thought of changing this situation.

There was only one person in the whole world who could constantly tug at his emotions, his desires. He accidentally lost her when he was fourteen. For ten whole years, he couldn't hear a single word about her, he couldn't even accompany her as she grew up as just an older brother.

His sister, his... first love.

Where are you?

Knowing full well that such feelings were unacceptable to heaven and earth, unacceptable to the world, he was still stubbornly deluded.

Chu Jingfeng, you're really crazy!

Chapter 50. Brother misses you so much.

These two men, who were single-mindedly drinking themselves into oblivion, could never have imagined that their beloved sister was downstairs, acting coquettishly and jealously in another man's arms.

Looking at his brother, who was lost in thought, Chu Jingfeng took a swig of strong liquor, his expression somewhat inscrutable. In his long youth, he too had once been so obsessively in love with someone, someone who occupied all his thoughts, all his heart and soul. He couldn't convince himself to betray such pure feelings. He hadn't actually experienced much struggle; he loved, and that was it. Besides, his parents had died early, and although he was the eldest son, no one would force him to get married and have children. He was never one for constraints; his untamed nature and handsome features attracted a host of unwanted suitors. Unfortunately, he was devoted to his younger sister and scorned all other women. No one was worthy of his passionate devotion, except for her—that angelic little girl, the girl who gave him his first stirrings of love and his deepest affection.

So he channeled his pent-up adolescent energy into the boxing ring, relentlessly defeating opponent after opponent. Only the satisfaction of continuous victories could slightly fill the emptiness in his heart. Later, he joined the army, rising from a lowly soldier to the rank of major general through sheer hard work. He forced himself to immerse himself in training, trying to stop his pointless longing.

But he couldn't.

He simply couldn't do it.

During training breaks, he would still look up at the sky, remembering her little face, her sweet smile, and her calling him "Brother." He remembered her unconditional and complete dependence on him, and all the memories he had relived countless times.

Perhaps his infatuation with her had long become a habit.

Let him continue to wallow in it, forever and ever…

Enduring the burning sensation in his throat, this iron-willed man, this man known as the soul of the army, looked up, his eyes slightly moist, his lips tightly pressed together, his chest churning with almost uncontrollable emotions, making him feel slightly intoxicated. He turned left at the door, intending to go to the restroom to wash his face and sober up, but bumped into someone in front of the mirror.

He was extremely agile in both skill and reflexes, and generally avoided any physical contact with others. Or, to put it another way, he had a slight tendency towards mysophobia; apart from that sweet-smelling little girl from years ago, few others could get close to him. He was accidentally bumped into, and instinctively pushed the person away, but his force was too great, almost causing the person to fall. The other person was also quite agile, reacting in a split second. Seeing him casually flick off his clothes with a look of disgust, the other person started fighting back relentlessly.

Chu Chu had been in a stalemate with Nangong Mo downstairs, feeling frustrated. Seeing him with another woman gave her a splitting headache, and she wouldn't listen to his explanations. She had to use the excuse of going to the restroom to calm down, but she was so focused on walking that she didn't notice the person she bumped into. She wanted to apologize, but seeing his rude behavior, coupled with her already pent-up anger,

she took the opportunity to vent it. There weren't many people on the second floor to begin with, and after the commotion, some had left. Now, the empty stairwell was empty except for the two of them standing at the corner, mercilessly exchanging blows, punches and kicks, making quite a scene.

Both men were top-notch martial artists, agile and nimble, neither gaining a significant advantage. In the end, Chu Chu couldn't withstand the man's innate strength and was defeated. However, she froze for a moment when she saw his face, a flash of amazement crossing her eyes!

This is…

Chu Chu squinted, trying hard to recall this familiar face, but only a vague impression remained, as if through a thin mist.

She couldn't remember who he was. Such a striking face—how could she forget it if she'd seen it before!

Who is this person?!

After thinking for a while, she still couldn't remember. Oh well, who cares who he is? Probably some celebrity, probably seen on TV.

But this humiliating position is really uncomfortable!

Chu Chu watched as the man twisted his arm, glaring at her. His unfathomable black eyes were now blazing with anger, his lips pressed into a thin line, his facial muscles slightly tense, seemingly extremely repulsed by her touch, or perhaps mocking her inferior skill.

Chu Jingfeng glanced at her coldly, then turned and left. He didn't care how beautiful this person was; even if she were a celestial beauty, she couldn't compare to the one in his heart. Thinking of his sister, a rare tenderness flickered in Chu Jingfeng's eyes.

Returning to the private room, he found Chu Yuntian already drunk, still clutching a bottle of wine. He shook his head, sighed softly, called the driver, and had him dragged home. He then drove back to the military base.

That night, his dreams were filled with those eyes—those alluring, seductive eyes belonging to his sister.

Waking from the dream, it was already dawn. He glanced at the time; it was almost time for morning training. Thinking of his recent erotic dream, his body still felt somewhat hot.

He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. He turned on the shower, and streams of water sprayed out, slowly sliding down his bulging muscles, flowing over his alluring, sensual lines, glistening with moisture.

Chu Jingfeng scooped up water with both hands and splashed it on his handsome, rugged face, trying to cool his body down.

What must that little girl look like now?

He inadvertently recalled the woman he'd bumped into yesterday, his sister. She must be just as alluring now. Seductive eyes, delicate features, alluring collarbones, fair skin, a pair of large, round breasts, long, slender legs, a waist so thin it could be grasped with one hand—everything about her is a temptation to a man's senses.

He really wanted to know what she tasted like; she must be incredibly tempting and sweet. Her milky-white skin must feel smooth and tender to the touch, fueling his uncontrollable desires. How wonderful it would be if her slender legs could be limply wrapped around his strong waist, if her pert breasts could be held in his large hands, kneaded at his will. She would surely cry out softly, "Brother, no!" as he fucked her, but he wouldn't show her any mercy in bed. He would conquer this little girl with his speed and strength, making her unable to leave him, body and soul. He would cherish her dearly, protect her unconditionally, and he would also succumb to her allure, making her succumb to his desires until she cried out, "Brother is the best!"

No matter what, he only wanted to be with her, as long as she came back and stayed by his side!

Twelve years had passed without a trace, and he was on the verge of despair…

Chu Chu, please come back, brother… I miss you so much… I’m going crazy with longing…

All brother wants is you, the only person in the whole world…

Chapter 51. Blind Date

When Chu Chu founded her organization, she only thought about having the ability to protect herself, never expecting it to develop into such a vast dark empire in just a few years. There were three leaders: Chu Chu, Tang Yi, and Philip. Chu Chu seemed more like a hands-off manager, basically not caring about anything except for a few major decisions and occasional missions. However, in reality, these people were all united around Chu Chu; they were all inseparable partners because of her.

Tang Yi was a good friend Chu Chu met in Europe; the two were practically brothers in arms. Tang Yi, a famous model, was walking the runway when Chu Chu's target for assassination was also there. To avoid attracting attention, Chu Chu had to hide in a dark corner, waiting for her chance. Tang Yi, wearing a short skirt, had just walked to the center of the catwalk when she saw an older man lecherously staring up her skirt, wanting to get a glimpse of her underwear. He even took out a camera. Tang Yi felt disgusted but couldn't confront him immediately. She was from a prestigious family, pampered by her parents, and even when she was forced into marriage and ran away from home, she had never been treated like this. Just as she was about to go offstage and teach him a lesson, she saw the man walk into the backstage dressing room, leering and reaching out his hand towards her.

Considering her miniskirt, Tang Yi hesitated, lowering her long leg that was about to attack his lower body. Suddenly, the lights dimmed, and the man's eyes rolled back, and he fell backward, dead.

Tang Yi felt a surge of satisfaction, but she also knew this person was not to be trifled with. How could he dare to openly molest her backstage if he didn't have powerful connections? Her mind raced, frantically searching for a solution, when she suddenly heard faint footsteps approaching. Panicked, she dragged the lifeless man into the storage room and scurried into a corner. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, she sensed something was wrong. "Don't move!" A sinister female voice whispered in her ear, a gun pressed against her hip.

Only after the commotion subsided did Tang Yi turn around. In the darkness, she could only make out a vague outline and a pair of gleaming eyes.

"Did you kill him?" Although it was a question, Tang Yi was absolutely certain she had killed him. The woman didn't speak, sheathed her gun, and turned to leave.

"Don't go!" Tang Yi turned and chased after her, attacking without a word. While her skills were decent, she couldn't withstand more than a few moves from Chu Chu, who had undergone several special training sessions and life-or-death struggles, and was quickly pinned to the ground. She was tough, not begging for mercy, and with a quick somersault, she attacked again. Chu Chu had little patience for a prolonged fight, so she gave her an injection, making her take a short nap.

The two were indeed destined to meet again. Later, during a mission, Chu Chu encountered Tang Yi dancing on stage at a bar. This time, however, she wasn't so lucky. Having finally completed her mission, Chu Chu was discovered and unable to escape, only managing to avoid a fierce fight thanks to Tang Yi's cover. Their encounter

, though seemingly a chance meeting, revealed a perfect match in personality: the fiery, alluring, and bold Tang Yi, and the calm, straightforward, and free-spirited Chu Chu. Together, they were invincible. Later, Tang Yi joined Chu Chu's organization, mainly in charge of intelligence. When Chu Chu returned to China, she followed her back out of concern.

Tang Yi was the eldest daughter of the Tang family, her father's only child, whom he doted on. If she weren't so old and lacking in stability, they wouldn't have pressured her to marry. The older generation believed that marriage would make even the most immature girl mature and family-oriented, but Tang Yi didn't buy into that, which is why she ran away from home and stayed away for several years.

Philip and Tang Yi were similar types—playboys who either had no women or had several on their hands. When Chu Chu met him, he was still a naive young man, only realizing his mistake after being deceived by women several times and deciding to live a life of pleasure. He was a mechanical genius, especially passionate about weaponry, and thus took charge of the research and development of new weapons and arms sales.

Chu Chu was furious. First, she bumped into Nangong Mo meeting his fiancée, then she encountered a rude man, and worst of all, she lost the fight. With nowhere to go, Chu Chu, seething with anger, took Nangong Yan to City A, intending to ignore these men for a while and find some peace and quiet.

City A.

It was already evening when they arrived in City A. Starving, Chu Chu decided to eat first before going to find Tang Yi. They parked the car in front of a Japanese restaurant, ordered a private room and their food, and began the tedious wait.

Nangong Yan was really not a fun person; he answered only one question at a time, never saying a word more than necessary. Luckily, he wasn't expressionless, or Chu Chu would have really gone crazy!

Not long after, they heard small talk coming from next door. The soundproofing in the private room was poor; although they couldn't hear the exact words being said, they could still make out the general meaning.

It was a blind date! A flicker of interest flashed in Chu Chu's eyes. She'd never seen a live blind date before and really wanted to see it for herself. So, she reached out and poked open the sheer window, peering inside.

After recognizing the faces, she spat out the mouthful of water she'd been holding.

If she wasn't mistaken, the people inside were—

Old Man Tang and Mrs. Tang!

So the protagonist of today's blind date was—Tang Yi!

Thinking this, Chu Chu couldn't help but cover her mouth to stifle her laughter. Hahaha, Little Tangtang, you've finally met your match!

Almost laughing to tears, Chu Chu finally straightened up and looked at the other group of people she didn't recognize. Hmm, the man was quite handsome, a good match for little Tang Yi. The woman, well, she was just average. Her features were nice, but her overall demeanor gave her a very unpleasant feeling. But why bring a woman to a blind date?!

"Sorry, I'm late!" Tang Yi's hurried voice clearly indicated he was unaware of the situation. Chu Chu, finally able to watch the drama unfold, wasn't about to kindly remind her it was a blind date!

She'd just sat down when the door opened again. Chu Chu's eyes widened in disbelief. Third Uncle?!

Chu Xiao seemed to sense something and glanced in her direction. Chu Chu guiltily turned her face away, avoiding his gaze. He merely glanced at her indifferently before turning away and sitting opposite Tang Yi.

So, the person here for the blind date today was Third Uncle?!

Chu Xiao was the innocent one. He'd received a call saying the Song family patriarch had been attacked, which was why he'd hurriedly abandoned Chu Chu and come to City A. He'd been tricked; they just wanted to sell their daughter to him. He'd refused several times, but the Song family wouldn't give up. He had no choice but to say goodbye and prepare to return to the capital, hence this blind date ostensibly a farewell banquet, but in reality, a scheme to sell their daughter for personal gain.

It seemed the Song family was determined to marry Song Xinran to him! Chu Xiao sighed, glanced at Tang Yi who looked utterly astonished, and nodded politely.

Tang Yi's surprise wasn't because of the blind date; she had expected it. She just hadn't anticipated that it would affect not only her but also three other people. She recognized Song Qi'an and Song Xinran; these two were expected. Song Xinran had always been extremely attached to her brother, almost inseparable, so it wasn't surprising that she came to the blind date. However, the man opposite her—

wasn't he Chu Chu's third uncle?!

Could it be—

he was also here for a blind date?

With whom? Song Xinran?

Good heavens, this world is surreal!

Chapter 52. Lick it clean.

Chu Chu, who had been prepared to watch the spectacle unfold, was actually somewhat incredulous when Chu Xiao entered. Leaving aside the fact that her third uncle was such a person, how could he be involved in something as ridiculous as a blind date? And these people… well, they just didn't seem to fit together.

Tang Yi…tsk tsk, she's quite the domineering flower. It seems she's not here to meet her third uncle today, otherwise those people opposite would be superfluous. In other words…

the Song couple are planning to sell both siblings over one meal! What a clever scheme!

As the eldest daughter of the Chu family, Chu Chu is quite familiar with this head of the family. He's considered loyal, but after so many years of navigating the officialdom, his vanity and profit-driven nature are unavoidable. However, the Song family has always been quite capable and hasn't made any major mistakes, so Chu Yan hasn't touched them and has shown considerable favor to Song Qi'an, this younger generation.

Thinking of this, Chu Chu felt no longer guilty and openly began to spy, after all, she didn't get to see her third uncle make a fool of himself all the time.

Nangong Yan watched Chu Chu's actions curiously. He stood up, about to join her, but Chu Chu slapped him away. "Young Miss—" Before he could finish, Chu Chu covered his mouth. "Shh—don't push me, go play by yourself, be good—"

Nangong Yan pouted, feeling wronged, and stepped aside, silently drawing circles in his mind, thinking, "I'm a man! I'm not a child, I don't need you to coax me! You're the good one! Your whole family is good! Bah! Your whole family isn't good!"

The expressions of the people in the private room varied. Chu Xiao always remained expressionless; even if the sky were to fall, he would just watch silently, a model of indifference. Tang Yi, however, was sweating profusely. She didn't care about others, but this was Chu Chu's third uncle! How could she dare to act presumptuously in front of him? But if she didn't react, wouldn't that mean she agreed to the blind date?! Although Song Qi'an was alright—capable and good-looking—they had been classmates for so many years and he had absolutely no feelings for her. Besides, how could someone as free-spirited as her agree to such an old-fashioned idea as arranged marriage? But…

ugh, what a hassle! She took a sip of her juice, feigning ladylike composure, and with a flick of her finger, activated the organization's location system, sending Chu Chu a distress message:

Come save me!

Chu Chu, of course, noticed her little actions. After thinking for a moment, she realized it wasn't easy for this girl to ask for a favor, and besides, her third uncle seemed about to lose his temper.

She decided to be a good Samaritan and help her out! Telling Nangong Yan to wait for her where she was, Chu Chu went out, turned left, borrowed a dress from a waitress, added some makeup to her face, and then carried the drinks into the next private room.

Surprisingly, the peach-colored dress didn't look gaudy on her; instead, it made her look even more alluring. Unfortunately, with her head down, no one could see her.

She bent down, placed the drinks on the table, and seemingly casually bumped into Chu Xiao's shoulder before silently standing aside, head bowed, awaiting her orders. Chu Xiao was startled. He glanced at her, and what he saw almost made him spit out the red wine he had just taken a sip.

What was Xue'er doing here!

However, Chu Xiao was quick-witted. Although Xue'er had witnessed his blind date, it wasn't necessarily a bad thing. If he used this opportunity properly, it could help him avoid this eager marriage. His second brother hadn't yet decided to break ties with the Song family,

so how to refuse this marriage was a problem. Without a suitable reason, it was inevitable that the Song family would harbor resentment, and things wouldn't be so easy to resolve afterwards.

The observant Tang Yi naturally noticed the ambiguous smile on Chu Xiao's face. She was startled, and looking at the slender waitress behind him, she became suspicious.

This person's figure resembled Chu Chu's! But… wasn't her chest a little too flat? Looking up, the lowered, delicate face was unmistakably Chu Chu's. Although the eyebrows were thicker and the face was darker, it was still the face she knew well—the face Chu Chu always used when dressed as a man!

Upon realizing this, Tang Yi's eyes lit up, and her heart settled back into her stomach. With her partner here, she no longer needed to worry; Chu Chu must have a plan to help her solve today's problem.

But dressed as a man again—what was Chu Chu up to? Tang Yi pondered for a moment, preparing to observe.

It should be said that Chu Xiao and Chu Chu had a very good understanding; seeing her disguise, Chu Xiao understood her intentions immediately. He picked up his glass of red wine and took a sip. Seeing her opportunity, Chu Chu seemingly accidentally sidestepped, knocking over Chu Xiao's wine glass. She quickly knelt down, frantically trying to wipe it clean, "I'm so sorry, sir, I didn't mean to!"

Having played various roles in different missions, her portrayal of a man was incredibly lifelike and convincing; she truly sounded like a handsome, immature young man.

Chu Xiao wasn't annoyed. He gently stroked her face, as if to soothe her, or perhaps as a lover's whisper. "It's alright, I won't blame you if you lick me clean with your little mouth."

Chu Chu nodded repeatedly upon hearing this, and bent down to unzip his pants. The others, however, changed their expressions instantly, especially the Song couple, whose faces were a fascinating mix of emotions. Song Xinran was utterly incredulous. This man… this man, how could he be so perverted! He actually made a man lick her… her… Song Xinran, her face instantly flushed, glanced shyly at her brother, only to find that Song Qi'an showed no other reaction beyond a brief moment of astonishment.

Song Qi'an had seen it all. Although he wasn't interested in men, he wasn't particularly averse to homosexuality. However, this occasion was probably inappropriate. It seemed he was deliberately putting on a show for his family. Thinking of this, Song Qi'an only glanced at her briefly before looking away.

He never cared about other people's affairs. Today's blind date was only something he was forced to do because his mother was pressuring him so much; what others did or said had nothing to do with him.

He drank his wine, oblivious to the fact that Chu Chu had already unzipped Chu Xiao's pants and was about to release his already swollen penis when Chu Xiao stopped her. Chu Chu looked up, puzzled, "Sir?"

Chu Xiao smiled wickedly, pinching her chin and gently stroking it, "The little mouth I'm talking about, I don't mean the one up there!"

After realizing what he meant, Chu Chu's pretty face flushed instantly, and her boyish voice let out a faint moan under his teasing fingers, "Sir~"

Seeing this, the Song couple couldn't make a scene on the spot, and could only angrily leave with their two children. They could only blame themselves for not finding out Chu Xiao's orientation, otherwise—

The Song family head glanced at his handsome son, suddenly shivered, and quickly turned away.

How could he have had such a crazy idea! He couldn't sacrifice his only heir just to please Chu Xiao!

He's gone mad!

Chapter 53. Likes women?

Having achieved their goal, the three people in the private room, except for the bewildered Tang couple, burst into laughter. Tang Yi laughed so hard she cried, throwing herself at Chu Chu and hugging her waist, laughing incessantly. "Hahaha~ Chu girl, you're so clever! Now that the news of your third uncle being a gye has spread, no one will bother him anymore, hahaha, so powerful~"

Chu Chu let her hug her for a while, and only after she calmed down did she turn back and look at her helplessly, shaking her head. She stood up on her own and met Chu Xiao's gaze, her eyes sparkling with affection. Chu Xiao simply looked at her silently, his eyes seemingly holding some deep meaning, but upon closer inspection, there was nothing there, only a faint smile.

Having navigated the turbulent business world for years, Old Man Tang was a shrewd man. Although initially bewildered and caught off guard by this misunderstanding, he now guessed what was going on based on the expressions of these people. He shook his head and sighed. "Ah, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. If Xiao Yi doesn't want to go on a blind date, so be it. My daughter always has her own ideas, and it's not convenient for me to interfere anymore. Otherwise, I can't bear another runaway from home." Mrs. Tang simply sat gently to the side, watching the group laugh and joke. How long had it been since her daughter had been this happy? It seemed that since adolescence, she had been developing in a rebellious direction, refusing to listen to any discipline and becoming increasingly distant from her parents. Having gotten used to her aloofness, she hadn't thought much of it. But today, seeing her laughing and joking with her friends, she realized that she had been very repressed at home. So, she wasn't born cold. Was this really her true nature? Had they, as her parents, really neglected her for too long?

Mrs. Tang exchanged a glance with her husband, swallowed a pang of sadness, tugged at Mr. Tang's sleeve, and quietly left the private room.

Sigh, they're getting old; let the children have their freedom!

Seeing her parents leave, Tang Yi's smile faltered for a moment, then she casually clung to Chu Chu. As Chu Chu's best friend, she knew their relationship well; although they hadn't seen each other for a while, they had kept in touch. Feeling awkward being the only third wheel in the room, Tang Yi didn't want to leave her long-lost best friend. Ugh, so conflicted! Tang Yi stole a glance at Uncle Chu's expression, only to meet his cold glare. Startled, she shrank back, quickly releasing her grip. Unwilling to slink away like that, she pouted and nuzzled Chu Chu's shoulder in a fawning manner. "Little girl, since you're in City A, why don't you stay at my place for a few days?"

Chu Chu, oblivious to her uncle's threatening gaze, casually leaned against Tang Yi, nodding and clinging to her arm. "Sure, I came here to see you anyway."

Hearing this, the temperature in the room instantly dropped several degrees. Tang Yi's brow twitched, inwardly groaning. Meeting Chu Xiao's murderous gaze, she forced a smile that looked more like a grimace. *Uncle, this has nothing to do with me! It was your Chu Chu who said it herself, not me forcing her. I'm not a man, I can't do anything to her. Don't be jealous and hurt innocent people! I'm innocent, sir!*

Chu Chu snuggled comfortably in her arms, then suddenly raised an eyebrow, remembering someone she had long forgotten—Nangong Yan! Little Yan Yan, banished to the cold palace, was already crying his eyes out in the corner, thanking the Queen for not forgetting him!

She pursed her lips, and her casual remark instantly ignited the man's anger, "Oh, right, Little Tangtang, I also brought a man!"

Hearing this, Tang Yi trembled, stiffening her neck as she turned her head to look at the man's pale face. She opened her mouth, but couldn't utter a word.

Seeing her silence, Chu Chu sat up straight, looking knowingly at Chu Xiao, who was struggling to control his anger. A slightly mocking smile played on her lips, "What? Third Uncle can come for a blind date, but I can't bring a man to accompany me?"

Chu Xiao stared at her silently, the anger and jealousy in his heart intertwined, burning his thoughts and making it impossible for him to think. Hearing her sarcastic remarks, his anger intensified. He wanted to teach her a lesson but couldn't bring himself to do it. He wanted to question her but didn't know where to begin. After all, he was in the wrong, and although he had no choice, he had indeed made a mistake. There was no other way. If he stayed here any longer, he might do something he would regret. Chu Xiao frowned, took a deep breath, stood up, and strode out.

Chu Chu, who had been tense and trying to remain calm, suddenly softened and nestled into Tang Yi's arms, closing her eyes and holding back her tears. She knew her third uncle's character. Although he was cold, he was absolutely loyal to her father and the Chu family, always prioritizing the greater good. He would never allow himself to harm the Chu family's interests in the slightest. Her actions were forcing him to sever ties with the Song family. Jealousy was one aspect, but more importantly, it was the uncertainty and deep unease in her heart. Their relationship could never be made public, and given her uncle's status, a large number of women would naturally flock to him. If she didn't take the initiative and let those women see the situation clearly, perhaps... she might end up with a third aunt someday!

Although she knew her uncle wouldn't marry another woman, she still felt awkward.

He actually left her behind to go on blind dates with other women—Chu Xiao, what were you thinking?!

Finally calming down, she opened her eyes and saw Tang Yi's worried face. She smiled sweetly, her small hands climbing up and squeezing Tang Yi's soft cheeks. This girl had delicate features, fair skin, a cold and arrogant aura, and long legs—clearly a mature woman—yet she was completely outmatched by her uncle. Her worried expression now had a touch of tenderness, arousing a sadistic desire in her.

Tang Yi was furious. "She was so worried about you, and you don't even appreciate it! That brat deserves a beating! " she thought. She ducked to avoid Chu Chu's attack. Chu Chu, however, wasn't about to give up and relentlessly chased after her, pinching her cheek. The two rolled around on the ground, laughing and joking.

"You—" Nangong Yan, who opened the door to this scene, exclaimed incredulously, his eyes wide. He had waited next door for ages without any response, and disdaining to do anything like peeping, he decided to come and check. He hadn't expected such a shocking scene. From his angle, the young lady was straddling a woman, touching her face, while the woman was pinching Chu Chu's waist, seemingly engaged in some inappropriate activity.

His first thought was, "Oh no! The young lady likes women! What about Young Master Mo?!" Then he thought, "If Young Master Mo knew I hadn't protected her properly and let the young lady get together with a woman, he'd definitely not forgive me!"

Thinking of this, Nangong Yan, pale-faced, felt a pang of heartache. How could he have been so foolish as to agree to take care of the young lady? He'd rather fight in the west than serve this tyrant. Ugh, so tiring!

Chu Chu turned around, saw it was Nangong Yan, and waved naturally, "Xiao Yan, you're here~ Come in~"

Chapter 54. Love at First Sight?

Nangong Yan's lips twitched. He really hadn't realized the young lady was so bold. But was it really okay for her to so generously invite him in to observe indoor activities? He forced himself to calm down, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down, and finally managed to stammer out a sentence, "It's not... convenient, is it..."

Chu Chu looked at him in confusion, then exchanged a glance with Tang Yi, who was equally puzzled on the ground, indicating that she didn't understand what he was having trouble with. These two were used to this way of getting along, laughing and scolding without restraint, but it was a hardship for the naive Nangong Yan. Seeing two beautiful women rolling around together so naturally, Nangong Yan, who prided himself on his vast experience, exclaimed, "Holy crap, this is blinding! "

He flung his hand away, silently took a few steps back, turned around, covered his eyes, and headed for the door.

"Damn, this isn't real... I must be sleepwalking... I must be sleepwalking..."

Chu Chu suddenly jumped up, grabbed his collar, and pulled Nangong Yan back from the doorway. "Why are you running?"

Tang Yi also sprang to his feet, sizing up this little follower she'd never seen before.

Tsk tsk, not bad looking, and all the muscles he should have. Could he be this girl's man too? Little Chu'er is really lucky.

She wondered how he was in bed, Tang Yi thought lewdly, his gaze drifting towards his lower body.

Nangong Yan froze, feeling a chill run down his spine from her predatory gaze. He unconsciously squeezed his legs together, his face contorted in a grimace

. "Are all girls these days bisexual? Mom was right, the more beautiful a woman is, the more toxic she is. The world is so dangerous! Mom, I want to go home!" Chu Chu watched their interaction with amusement, a knowing smile playing on her lips. It was as if she'd accidentally activated matchmaker mode. "Waaah~ I really want to pair them up! Little Yan Yan~ Let the passionate Tang Yi warm your battered little heart!"

Tang Yi, stung by her tender gaze, sullenly looked away. They'd been fooling around together for so long, how could she not understand what this girl meant? Although this little follower looked quite appealing, how could Tang Yi be tied down by a man? She wasn't some saint; she wouldn't be so foolish as to give up the whole forest for one tree!

Chu Chu knew her personality and shook her head with a smile. Tang Yi was two years older than her, and at first glance, she was clearly a majestic and domineering queen, but in front of Chu Chu, she was sometimes like a rebellious child.

When they first met, Tang Yi was like a hedgehog with its defenses up, a thick shell protecting her heart, isolating her from the world, sharp enough to hurt others, and seemingly capable of piercing her own flesh as well. Now, she was finally willing to let down her guard, revealing the vitality and spirit that a girl her age should have.

The Tang Yi now was so much better than before.

Chu Chu didn't realize how soft her gaze was. Being looked at by Tang Yi with those bright and clear almond-shaped eyes, Chu Chu suddenly felt an urge to offer her the whole world. This girl deserved the best treatment in the world. She

had awakened the emotions that had been dormant in her for many years, making her realize that there was another kind of emotion in this world besides love, one worth risking one's life for.

She knew perfectly well that this girl would never betray her, never abandon her. They would be the closest partners and comrades-in-arms. Yes, she knew from the very beginning; she trusted her intuition, and this girl hadn't disappointed her.

Suppressing the surging emotions within her, Tang Yi's lips curled into a captivating smile. Nangong Yan, who had just begun to speak, was stunned by this smile, his eyes flashing, and he lowered his head, a faint blush rising on his face.

Chu Chu, observing this scene, maintained a calm facade, but inwardly, she was secretly overjoyed, rubbing her hands together, ready to watch the two put on a good show. She never tired of watching the mature woman paired with the innocent, handsome young man!

The two, having left the restaurant, followed Tang Yi back to the Tang family home. Although she didn't like her parents, Tang Yi was reluctant to leave her cozy little home. After arranging a guest room on the second floor for Nangong Yan, she took Chu Chu directly to her bedroom. Tang Yi's bedroom, like herself, was simple and clean. The clean, refreshing sky-blue walls lacked any girlish pink embellishments or posters. The dark blue floral ceiling resembled a vast ocean, soothing to the soul. Besides a soft, comfortable bed, there were only a few scattered photo frames. Picking up a framed photo on the bedside table, she saw a childhood picture of Tang Yi and a boy. The two shared many similarities, both smiling brightly and freely.

Tang Yi carefully took the photo frame, gently wiping it clean. A bitter smile appeared on her lips, her voice filled with intense longing. "This is my twin brother, Tang Sa." She softly stroked the boy's smiling face in the photo, her lips pale. "But I haven't seen him since I was six."

Seeing her emotional instability, Chu Chu gave her a warm hug, gently patting her back to calm her down. "He was sent abroad when he was young. His father wanted a strong successor, so he sent such a young child abroad to be raised. How could they be so heartless..."

Chu Chu felt her neck damp, hot tears sliding down her shoulder, a bitter ache in her heart. "From then on, I stopped trusting them. Before my brother left, he told me that no one is worthy of my complete trust except myself. Only I am truly reliable. Parents, relatives, and friends can all betray you and hurt you at any time. He was only six years old then. Do you know how desperate I was? Such a young child, he..." At this point, Tang Yi was already sobbing uncontrollably.

Chu Chu sighed and hugged her trembling body tightly. Perhaps this was why she no longer believed in love.

I wonder how that boy is doing now.

The next chapter will probably be H~~ Unfortunately, I haven't decided whose H it is yet~~ Who do you all want to see~~

Chapter 55. The Transaction

After staying at the Tang family's house for a few days, Chu Chu spent her days with Tang Yi, shopping, reading, and playing games. It was the most peaceful period since Chu Chu returned to China.

Nangong Yan didn't follow her either. Recently, there was a batch of Nangong family's medicine transactions in City A, and he needed to keep an eye on it to prevent any mistakes.

The men were really patient, especially Chu Xiao, who didn't make a sound at all. Unbeknownst to Chu Chu, the military had received a major assignment, and Chu Xiao had been working tirelessly for days, barely sleeping. He had no time to deal with her and could only ignore her for a while before catching her later. Nangong Mo also wisely refrained from bothering her. He knew the girl was still angry, and given her personality, she would likely hold a grudge for a while about his affair. Visiting her now would be like walking into a trap. Therefore, Chu Chu was temporarily left alone. If they knew that their neglect had given other men an opportunity, they might regret it immensely.

However, hindsight is always 20/20.

That day, Chu Chu didn't go to the nightclub with Miss Tang. Instead, she got up early, intending to secretly follow Nangong Yan to observe a real underworld transaction. Perhaps because she had always been so well protected, Chu Chu had never experienced real gunfights or bloodshed. Even as an assassin, when she needed to kill, it was always a swift and deadly shot. Since returning to the Nangong family, Chu Chu had always been the decision-maker. Her knowledge of gunfights and shootouts came only from exaggerated descriptions by her subordinates. When she needed to intervene, Nangong Mo would handle it

. She was more adept at the diplomatic maneuvering at the negotiating table to maximize her gains than in real gangland battles. This time, since her uncle wasn't around, she had to sneak along and see for herself. At the beach,

watching Nangong Yan, dressed in black, cautiously surveying the terrain with his men, Chu Chu, hidden behind a tree, smiled smugly. With her excellent concealment skills, little Yan Yan wouldn't be able to spot her for a while. Seeing the dozen or so people ahead heading towards the warehouse, Chu Chu stuck out her tongue and followed closely behind.

The group quickly arrived at the warehouse entrance at the dock, nodded to the guards, and went straight inside.

"Is everyone here?" Nangong Yan asked his subordinates in a low voice, his tone colder than Chu Chu had ever seen before. She stroked her chin; so this was Nangong Yan's true nature. Tsk tsk, he definitely has the potential to be a poker face.

Her subordinates bowed and scraped respectfully, whispering a few words in response. Taking advantage of their momentary lapse in attention, Chu Chu rolled away, hiding herself in the ruins behind the warehouse, waiting for her chance.

Nangong Yan led his men into the warehouse, leaving only two guards outside. Chu Chu decided it was best not to alert them and prepared to observe quietly through the dilapidated window.

Halfway through the transaction, Chu Chu suddenly sensed something was wrong. Although she couldn't see the expressions on the men's faces, the goods seemed problematic. If it were a normal drug transaction, why would they use such large wooden crates and display them so openly in front of the buyer? Aren't they afraid of being robbed? Moreover, the drugs are extremely light, but the weight of the crates... seems rather heavy.

Thinking of this, Chu Chu knew that this transaction was probably a trap. With Nangong Yan's keen observation skills, he might not be unaware of it either. She decided to wait and see how things developed.

Sure enough, the other party gradually approached the crates. Upon opening them, they found the crates full of various types of guns. A group of people quickly pointed their guns at Nangong Yan and his group.

Nangong Yan's abilities were considered quite good within the Nangong family. He reacted quickly and had sharp nerves. As soon as he entered the warehouse, he noticed something was wrong and was ready to enter combat at any moment. Seeing that the other party was impatient, he didn't react much. He calmly assessed the enemy's attack range. Just as he was about to get up and make a move, he heard the warehouse door being violently kicked open, and a group of figures dressed in camouflage rushed in and surrounded them.

"Don't move!" A cold voice rang out, merciless eyes sweeping over everyone present. The two henchmen guarding the gate had already been silently taken down. Nangong Yan, clearly unprepared for this scene, showed a fleeting look of surprise.

Chu Chu, outside the warehouse, froze for a moment.

What was going on? It was just a normal transaction, how did it turn out like this?

Chu Chu composed herself, preparing to observe Nangong Yan's reaction.

Nangong Yan stood up, glanced at him, and met those cold, sharp eyes. He subconsciously touched the pistol at his waist, and a smile crept onto his lips.

So, they had been betrayed?

Glancing at the trembling man opposite him, he thought it was unlikely. He probably had an inside man among them, planning to trick both sides and reap the benefits.

Indeed, their operations in China hadn't been carried out under the Nangong family's name, so naturally others assumed they were a newly established small gang and wouldn't have much to fear.

At this moment, the cold voice rang out again, "Put down your weapons! Hands up!"

The man opposite trembled and lowered his gun. Nangong Yan chuckled, nonchalantly stroking the weapon in his hand, clearly unwilling to submit.

The man in camouflage knew he was difficult to deal with, and ordered several of his men to arrest the other group and send them back for further processing. Nangong Yan just smiled indifferently. Now that only two groups remained facing off, their chances of escaping were even slimmer. Although he appeared calm and collected, he was secretly anxious.

Just as they were locked in a stalemate, he caught sight of a cold, beautiful face that nearly scared him out of his wits.

Chu Chu knew that if she didn't intervene soon, Nangong Yan would inevitably suffer. Although she didn't particularly like him, she was extremely protective of him. Only she could bully her people; no one else could harm him!

With a thought, she seized the opportunity and stood opposite the group of men in camouflage, raising her gun and aiming it at the leader's head. Her icy voice rang out, "Don't move!"

The man froze. They had been so focused on surrounding the warehouse that they hadn't considered the ambush outside! He only knew that the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind, but he hadn't expected others to be lurking behind the oriole. He had miscalculated.

"Let them go!" Chu Chu's voice was flat and even. Nangong Yan's lips trembled a few times, but he ultimately said nothing. Actually, he was filled with gratitude. He hadn't expected the young lady to come, and even less that she would risk her life for him.

How could he not be moved!

Hearing this, the man turned around, and Chu Chu finally saw his face clearly, finally remembering the familiar feeling she had when she met him that day. Although he was wearing camouflage, it couldn't hide his strikingly handsome features. This face had haunted her dreams for many years. Although he had matured considerably, he was already a 14-year-old boy when she left home, his appearance already set, now only adding a touch of masculine wildness.

This man was her older brother, Chu Jingfeng!

But now was clearly not the right time to acknowledge him; the immediate priority was to rescue Nangong Yan. Chu Chu suppressed the surging emotions in her chest and stared intently at the man opposite her. "I'll say it again, let them go! Or I'll shoot!"

Chu Jingfeng wasn't one to obey orders. He was naturally hot-tempered and unruly, and he couldn't tolerate such a threat. He gave his brothers a look, preparing to surround Chu Chu.

Enraged by their obvious actions, Chu Chu and Nangong Yan exchanged a glance, preparing for battle. All three were highly skilled, and the remaining few were also agile. Seeing them relentlessly pursuing their goal, Chu Chu grew impatient. These people were clearly willing to risk their lives to complete the mission, their fighting style too desperate for them to handle. She gave Nangong Yan a wink, signaling him to run first. Nangong Yan had been following her for a while and had developed a tacit understanding, naturally understanding her signal, but he was worried about leaving her alone.

Seeing his disobedience, Chu Chu slowly approached him, finding an opportunity to whisper in his ear, "You take the people first, then I'll have a chance to escape, otherwise none of us will get away!"

Nangong Yan naturally knew she was right. Unwilling to hold her back, he secretly resolved to hone his skills upon returning to better protect the young lady!

*Ahem* Next chapter: H~~

Chapter 56. Big Brother's Perks (H)

Chu Chu's face was completely unadorned, and Chu Jingfeng recognized her at a glance. He knew she was skilled when he fought her on the second floor of the Enchantress, but now it seemed she hadn't used her full strength that day. Seeing Nangong Yan and his group slip away in the chaos, Chu Jingfeng was furious and showed no mercy. The other brothers were all knocked to the ground by this little girl, leaving only him, who fought with increasing ferocity. Chu Chu was somewhat surprised; she hadn't expected her older brother to be even more skilled than her. Before she knew it, he had overpowered her.

Chu Jingfeng looked down at her, his gaze fierce. "Take her away!"

Chu Chu didn't resist. She could simply go back with him first; it wouldn't be convenient to acknowledge them in front of so many people.

The brothers glared resentfully at the nonchalant Chu Chu. They, a group of grown men, had been defeated by a seemingly delicate little girl, and they were truly unwilling to accept it! But her skills were simply superior to theirs; what could they do? Even if the mission failed, it was their own incompetence!

Once in the car, Chu Chu sat next to Chu Jingfeng, curiously observing him. Last time, the light was too dim to see him clearly; this time, she wanted to get a good look at her grown-up brother.

Chu Jingfeng felt uneasy under her gaze and resolved to ignore her. This little girl was truly incompatible with him; every time he saw her, nothing good came of it. However, the little girl's watery eyes made him uncomfortable, so he could only turn his gaze to the window, silently praying that time would pass quickly.

Finally, the ordeal came to an end. After getting off the bus, the group of brothers went back to training, and Chu Jingfeng took the curious Chu Chu back to his office.

Sitting in his chair, he looked Chu Chu up and down across the desk, feeling a strange sensation. Most people would only feel uncomfortable being brought into the army, but this girl was bold, even touching and looking around with curiosity, truly not taking him seriously!

"Speak, who are you? What's your relationship with those people?" A cold voice rang out, containing a hint of anger.

Chu Chu turned around, placed her hands on the desk, and looked at him. "Who am I? What, don't you recognize me?"

Chu Jingfeng was confused, looking back at her without speaking. Seeing this, Chu Chu knew he didn't recognize her. She chuckled softly. That's right, she looked so different from how she looked as a child. The little sister he remembered was probably just a doll whose features hadn't fully developed yet.

Straightening up, Chu Chu crossed her arms, smiled faintly, and gave a crisp military salute to his astonished gaze. "Reporting, sir, I am Chu Yingxue."

Chu Jingfeng was startled to hear this familiar name. His first reaction was disbelief. This woman… how could she be his little sister? He couldn't quite say what his little sister should be like now, but… the person he had longed for for so many years had suddenly appeared before him without warning. Chu Jingfeng was somewhat bewildered.

Chu Chu, seeing his stunned expression, smiled playfully and sat quietly to the side, waiting for him to recover.

Chu Jingfeng just stared at her blankly, his mind a complete void. The more he looked at the pretty face before him, the more familiar it became, carrying an overwhelming sense of intimacy. So… she really was Xue'er?

The one he had longed for for twelve years, yearned for for twelve years, wishing he could keep her by his side forever… Xue'er?

The tough man's eyes stung, a hint of tears welling in them. His little Xue'er, had she finally returned? Had she finally come back to his side?

Chu Jingfeng slowly stood up, walked out from behind the table, and stood before Chu Chu, silently gazing at her. His large hand rose, caressing the girl's silky smooth cheek, his thumb gently stroking the pretty face he had missed day and night, the movement as tender as if handling the most precious treasure.

Seeing him like this, Chu Chu felt a pang of sorrow. She knew, she had always known, she knew his longing, his reluctance to part, his unspoken feelings. The boy of yesteryear had grown into a towering man, his shoulders broad enough to entrust one's heart to, his chest strong enough to shelter her, his temper fiery yet tempered for her sake, his heart generous and never calculating.

He was Chu Jingfeng.

He was her brother, the brother who cherished her like a princess.

Chu Chu's heart suddenly ached, a mixture of emotion and sadness. Thinking of his years of heavy longing, of the complex emotions he had borne alone, Chu Chu felt both joy and reluctance.

A man like him shouldn't bear such romantic burdens, shouldn't carry such a heavy weight.

"Brother..."

Chu Chu murmured, a faint sweetness washing over her. Seeing him silent, only gazing at her face, his expression revealing an overwhelming longing, Chu Chu tiptoed, wanting to kiss him, but found that her height only allowed her to barely touch his chin.

Chu Jingfeng, standing at 1.9 meters tall, exuded a powerful aura of authority wherever he stood. He looked down at Chu Chu's actions, slightly surprised, yet also filled with an indescribable joy.

Was his little sister… trying to kiss him? Was it a polite kiss? Or, as he suspected, did she also harbor the same forbidden feelings for him…?

Chu Jingfeng took a deep breath, lowering his head to gaze into Chu Chu's eyes, as if trying to discern her thoughts. Chu Chu lowered her head slightly, pouting her red lips, somewhat resentful. Really, why was she so tall? Was it just to make her look shorter…? Brother, that's not fair!

Chu Jingfeng couldn't see her expression, so he cupped her face in his hands, turning her to face him. Chu Chu blushed, her cheeks flushed with a faint rosy hue, stunningly beautiful. In a moment of impulsiveness, Chu Jingfeng lowered his head and kissed her. "Mmm—Brother…" Her words were cut off by his lips, their four lips entwined, burning hot. Although Chu Jingfeng's kissing skills were truly questionable, Chu Chu was still somewhat intoxicated. His lips exuded a masculine wildness and flamboyance, lacking any real technique, yet radiating a powerful and passionate intensity that made Chu Chu's body go limp, nestled in his arms, letting him hold her.

A surge of joy welled up in Chu Jingfeng's heart. Xue'er's behavior reassured him; his sister probably shared his feelings! "

Xue'er, you like your brother too, don't you?"

Chu Jingfeng didn't dare ask aloud, afraid of startling her. The little girl in his arms looked at him with watery eyes, completely dependent on him, her soft, boneless hands caressing his chest, as if begging for his affection. "

Xue'er, brother is willing to give you the whole world..."

Finally unable to suppress his tenderness, Chu Jingfeng lowered his head and met the girl's gaze, finally no longer hesitating, picking Chu Chu up and turning back to the lounge.

Kicking open the door to the lounge, Chu Jingfeng impatiently placed Chu Chu on the soft couch. He didn't want to take her in such a shabby place (but the author promised to write some explicit content, so he had to make do here). However, he really couldn't hold back any longer. He was afraid that even a second's delay would change Xue'er's mind, and he couldn't afford to lose this gamble of love!

He ripped off Chu Chu's outer garment and peeled off her suspenders. A look of amazement flashed in Chu Jingfeng's eyes as he stretched out his long legs and pressed down on Chu Chu's body. "So heavy~" Her delicate voice made his heart flutter. He half-knelt up, lowered his head, and opened his mouth to suckle one of her nipples. His warm lips and tongue made the girl's heart tighten, and she thrust her two white breasts into his mouth. The man chuckled, his large hand grasping the soft, white flesh of her breasts, kneading and pinching, leaving faint red marks. He mercilessly nibbled at her tender nipples, quickly bringing the little girl beneath him to her knees, who murmured "Brother."

The man, a half-smile playing on his lips, surveyed the girl beneath him. His rough hand suddenly moved downwards, stroking her inner thighs, enjoying the delicate skin of the young girl, slowly sliding towards her soft, tender cleft.

The girl trembled, letting out a soft, seductive moan, "Brother—"

The man smiled, seeing the girl weak and unable to struggle from his caresses, he pinched her round buttocks, then moved his hand to her wet crotch. There, she was already overflowing with moisture, drops of nectar dripping from between his fingers, sliding down her thighs, soaking the sheets. Chu Jingfeng raised an eyebrow, stood up, pulled down his pants and threw them on the ground. His rough fingers probed into her tender flower, teasing her delicate bud. He didn't have much experience, but in his youthful throes, he had watched some arousing films. He always imagined his sister blooming beneath him while masturbating. Now, he could finally press the real her down and properly manipulate her, but he dared not be reckless, afraid of hurting her.

From his angle, a hint of pink peeked out between the girl's fair legs, her wet, plump petals opening and closing as if waiting for his intrusion. Moving his gaze upward, a pair of delicate breasts trembled, changing shape in his large hands, at his mercy, their posture indescribably alluring. Chu Jingfeng swallowed, pulled down his underwear, and thrust out his throbbing penis, fixing his gaze on that wet, narrow slit.

"Mmm—Brother—" The girl squirmed, calling out impatiently. Her sweet, soft voice made him throb with desire. He thrust his hips forward, plunging his magnificent penis inside.

His frame was larger than average, and his penis was naturally larger as well. His merciless thrust brought the trembling girl to orgasm.

He was still a virgin, and the tight, tender vagina gripped his penis so tightly that he ejaculated with a tingling sensation in his lower back. Thick semen filled the girl's belly. Chu Chu was unwilling to give up, rubbing her breasts against his body, her vagina contracting and sucking at his glans. It soon became hard again.

The girl, panting softly, felt the penis swelling again inside her, seductively twisting her hips against his body, "Brother, you're hard again~"

Chu Jingfeng felt the tight grip of Xue'er's vagina, his eyes red as he grasped her two wanton breasts, his penis thrusting fiercely up and down, splashing out drops of lustful fluid, wanton and alluring.

The next chapter continues with more H content, do you love your older brother~~

Chapter 57. Brother is the best (H)

Chu Jingfeng gritted his teeth, his thick penis slowly squeezing into her soft, moist flower core, the large glans of his penis wedging against her small, tight cervix, slowly rotating and rubbing, bringing a wave of ecstatic shivers. Chu Chu stiffened, not expecting his penis, which had just ejaculated, to harden so quickly, and the stimulation had only intensified his desire, making his penis even hotter. Chu Chu bit her red lips, her delicate vagina involuntarily contracting tightly, squeezing the man with a wave of pleasure. The girl tilted her flushed face up, slightly twisting her body, and let out a suppressed gasp, "Brother—it's too big—"

Chu Jingfeng was no longer concerned with her reaction. Lust and his desire for her had long since eroded his senses. It was as if a wild beast was roaring in his heart, wanting to fuck this tormenting little vixen to death, making her submit to him day and night, making her never leave him again! Her delicate tongue, her fair breasts, her soft body, her alluring flower, all of this deeply attracted him. He breathed heavily as he gripped her waist and began to thrust rhythmically. His thick penis relentlessly pounded into her core with each stroke, causing the girl to feel an unbearable tingling and numbness. The rosy flesh of her vaginal opening desperately pulled at the shaft, causing the man to groan. Large beads of sweat slid down his resolute face and disappeared into the girl's thick, lustrous hair, like seaweed.

"Relax—little girl, relax a little—" Chu Jingfeng's large hand slid down the girl's waist, lifting her two slender, fair thighs and placing them on his shoulders. He gently caressed and kneaded the tender inner thighs, then slid down to the girl's smooth buttocks. Watching his beloved sister writhe and succumb to pleasure beneath him, as alluring as a soft, cuddly kitten, Chu Jingfeng's heart skipped a beat, softening completely.

This was his sister, and now, she was his woman. Thinking this, his movements quickened. His powerful thighs knelt on the bed, his taut back muscles flowing smoothly, exuding boundless masculine strength. His lower body thrust rapidly as if powered by a motor, like a leopard proudly galloping across its territory.

He ran his hand through the girl's hair, forcefully lifting her head and kissing her lips that he couldn't bear to let go of. Chu Chu half-closed her eyes, meeting his gaze. This straightforward and hot-tempered man softened all his edges, gently accepting and cherishing her. In his eyes, she saw boundless, tender love. In this embrace, she felt a profound sense of security, a peace she had long forgotten. Until now, only her older brother had ever given her this feeling.

Having lived two lives, her identity was always too special, and her circumstances too dangerous. No one had ever been someone she could completely rely on, trust, or even entrust her life to. But in this man, she saw a sincerity she had longed for. He had never hidden anything from her, and would never betray or harm her. His feelings for her were simple, his desires direct and unambiguous. Even though years of growth had taught him to be profound and restrained, he could never hide anything from her. His thoughts were written all over his face, crystal clear. From childhood to adulthood, it had always been this way.

Thinking of this, Chu Chu's heart softened, her eyes shimmering with a deep longing. Licking her lips, Chu Chu reached out her delicate white hands and gripped the man's broad back, twisting her body to meet his thrusts. She pressed her soft breasts against his firm chest, and seeing him stiffen, she became even more playful, licking his Adam's apple in circles with her small, delicate tongue, thoroughly enjoying herself.

Seeing her aroused, Chu Jingfeng became even more aggressive, thrusting into her with increasing force. His large hands shifted their focus, grabbing her bouncing breasts. His hands, calloused from years of handling guns, were somewhat rough, making the touch all the more irresistible. His strong hands pinched the girl's nipples, pulling them out in a wanton arc, savoring the smooth texture, unable to tear himself away. A slight stirring rose in the man's heart; he clasped his hands together, squeezing the two white breasts together to create a deep cleavage, making him envious. He lowered his head and licked her cherry blossom-pink nipples, his eroticism tinged with tenderness. He greedily bit into the flesh between his palms, leaving trails of glistening saliva that looked particularly alluring against the girl's jade-like skin. His eyes turned bloodshot, and his lower body thrust without restraint, relentlessly exploring her body.

"Baby—is your brother's cock good?" He lowered one of her thighs, turned sideways, and thrust inside. He churned the girl's vaginal fluids until they foamed. His thick black pubic hair and two scrotums pounded against the girl's tender vulva, stimulating her to cling to his shoulders and press against him, unconsciously murmuring,

"Brother—brother—"

Chu Jingfeng's eyes were bloodshot. He raised his large hand and vigorously kneaded her plump buttocks, feeling the overwhelming pleasure from the squeezing and sucking of the tender flesh inside her. He took a deep breath, stroked her face, which was flushed with desire, and began a new round of thrusting. Hearing her soft, seductive cries, he couldn't resist any longer. He had to fuck her until she begged for mercy, saying, "Brother is the best!"

In the small room, the sounds of their bodies colliding, their intertwined breaths, moans, and the faint sounds of wetness added a touch of lewdness to the scene. Chu Chu was exhausted, moaning and begging him to stop, but Chu Jingfeng ignored her. Watching his penis stretch her slit wide, he had a wicked thought, wondering if that small place could take in more after absorbing his penis. Thinking this, he stretched out a thick, long finger, tentatively parting the stretched opening.

Chu Chu let out a low gasp, her pretty face covered in sweat, groaning with pain, "Brother—no—it's too big—." Hearing this, Chu Jingfeng moved his finger to her anus, which was opening and closing as if inviting him.

"Mmm—" Chu Chu bit her red lips, opened her stubborn eyes, and glared at the man who was taking advantage of her. Chu Jingfeng was not to be outdone, and with unprecedented ferocity, he pounded into the beautiful body in front of him, thrusting wildly into her soft little hole. His fingers, which were still inside her, teased her gently. The moment his thumb pressed hard against her clitoris, the girl finally cried out and climaxed.

Feeling that deadly suction, the man forced himself to calm down, took a deep breath, and began his final sprint. The girl's tightly clenched flower made him unable to hold back his strong urge to ejaculate. He could only thrust forcefully, making Chu Chu's milky white body heave up and down, her two round breasts bouncing wantonly. The man grabbed one breast in each hand, his whole body tense, and thrust into her body with increasing effort with each stroke. He didn't know how long it had been before he finally couldn't hold back and ejaculated.

The room was dark, with only a few dim beams of light filtering through the thin curtains. It was nearly noon, and the morning's events had left Chu Chu exhausted. Opening her eyes, she saw the man gazing intently at her. Chu Chu felt a little embarrassed and turned her head away casually, but her body unconsciously snuggled into his arms. "Brother—" Her soft voice softened Chu Jingfeng's heart, and his lower body hardened. He knew her body couldn't handle it, so he gritted his teeth, forcing himself not to touch her. He also secretly hated himself for being so weak-willed; he couldn't resist just hearing her voice. What would he do if she went with someone else?!

No! Xue'er would stay by his side! No one could take her away! Chu Jingfeng felt uneasy and flustered, at a loss for what to do in front of his beloved whom he hadn't seen in so long. He wanted to ask her how she had been all these years, whether she had found someone she loved, and who she had lost her virginity to…

He knew he shouldn't ask these questions, but as she slept soundly, he was nearly driven mad by anxiety and jealousy. Did

he care about her past? How could he not care? He cared terribly, but he didn't even have a status to care about; he was just her brother, nothing more. Even after this affair, he was still unsure if Xue'er felt the same way about him.

Chapter 58. Her Past, Involved

Chu Chu didn't look at him, and naturally didn't notice the man's expression, nor the deep unease and anxiety in his eyes. Forcing herself to calm down, she broke free from his embrace, picked up her torn clothes from the floor, and glared at the man on the bed. Chu Jingfeng touched his nose, somewhat embarrassed, and quickly called someone to bring over a small military uniform, which he handed to Chu Chu, who was buried under the covers, in a fawning manner.

The girl stared at her reflection in the mirror with her large, bright eyes. She wore a slightly loose military uniform, her cheeks flushed, her eyes captivating – clearly someone who had been deeply loved. Her

small hands gently stroked the dark green uniform, a tightness gripping her heart. This color represented the highest discipline and absolute obedience. Glancing at the man behind her, who was smiling and observing her, Chu Chu lowered her eyes, suddenly losing all her playful mood. This man, besides her, probably only wanted freedom. Yet he had still resolutely joined the army, for the Chu family, for his two younger brothers, or perhaps… to be able to protect her. At 26, while most people were married with children, living ordinary yet warm lives, he had faced countless life-and-death situations alone.

She truly felt sorry for this man, yet she didn't know what to do with him.

Even if she hadn't made any promises to Qi Tianche, even if she had never had any involvement with other men, a relationship between them was impossible. They were siblings by blood. Even though she had been involved with her father and third uncle, she shouldn't have ruined her brother. This man still had a bright future and countless ambitions. He shouldn't have given up everything he could have for her. He would have a warm family, two lovely children, and a bright future.

He hadn't done anything wrong, except for falling in love with the wrong person.

Chu Chu lowered her head slightly, making it impossible to see her expression. Although the thought of her brother belonging to another woman in the future made her heart ache, reason told her that if she ruined her brother's life for a moment of pleasure, they couldn't afford such a price!

Forcing a weak smile, she looked up at Chu Jingfeng's joyful dark eyes and made her decision. That's it. Let her have her brother for one last day, just one day. After that, there would be no more entanglements!

"Brother—take me around to see the world, okay? Xue'er has never been to the army before." Chu Chu tried to make her voice sound normal, but this normalcy made Chu Jingfeng feel a little uneasy. He didn't know where this unease came from, only that it must be related to the girl in front of him. He lowered his head, grasped Chu Chu's shoulders with both hands, and looked directly into her eyes, trying to see the emotions in her heart. "Xue'er, tell your brother, what's wrong?"

Chu Chu smiled sweetly, her small fist playfully punching his broad chest in a shy gesture. "It's all my fault, brother~ You were so mean just now~ You were so bad~"

Chu Jingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was a straightforward person and couldn't understand the fickle thoughts of young girls, assuming that's what she really meant. Although he still felt something was off, he didn't ask any further questions, and took her hand, walking out with a satisfied expression.

Chu Chu walked beside him, looking up at the man. His imposing figure, broad shoulders, and powerful arms would no longer belong to her. Thinking of this, Chu Chu gave a self-pitying, melancholic smile, but it vanished in an instant. She adjusted her expression, and the moment Chu Jingfeng looked down, she gave a sweet smile, revealing shallow dimples.

Downstairs, the two walked further and further away from the training ground. Neither of them noticed that after they left, a furtive head peeked out from the corner of the wall, suspiciously observing their departing figures.

"Strange, why is there a woman next to the commander?" Twirling her chest-length hair with her fingers, she raised an eyebrow, shook her head, and muttered to herself before turning and returning to the infirmary.

Meanwhile, Chu Jingfeng was showing his beloved sister around. This was his old dormitory, that was the little dark room where he used to be confined. Here he sweated and bled, running and growing, step by step relying on his own hard work to reach his current position. Chu Chu listened, somewhat mesmerized, gazing intently at his profile, imagining that the once vigorous and unruly boy had transformed day by day into a pillar of strength here. This was all part of his past, something she had never been a part of, a time she owed him in his youth.

She sighed. She no longer had the chance to accompany him as he grew again, no longer had the chance to walk with him through the long road of life. Brother, I'm sorry.

Watching him laugh heartily one moment and remain calm the next, watching his expression lost in memories, Chu Chu's eyes suddenly welled up with tears. Her heart softened, and she unconsciously took his large hand, turned to hug his arm, and gently nuzzled against him. Feeling the man's body pause, she softly asked, "Brother, does this count as a date?"

Chapter 59. Brother, Do You Hate Me?

Chu Jingfeng was taken aback, a faint joy unexpectedly rising in his heart. A date? He didn't know; he only knew that Xue'er was by his side. Looking down at the pretty girl staring at him with her big, blinking eyes, Chu Jingfeng felt a surge of warmth in his heart.

"Brother, aren't you tired here?" Chu Chu felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze and guiltily changed the subject.

Chu Jingfeng shook his head and put his arm around her shoulder. "I'm not tired. Xue'er, are you going home today?"

Chu Chu thought about what she should do next, feeling a little reluctant, but she also knew that this was the most effective way to force him to leave. She looked up at him with a nonchalant smile. "No, I'm going to Uncle San's today. Are you going home, brother?"

Chu Jingfeng was a little puzzled. Why was this little girl suddenly so close to Uncle San? "Then I'll go to Uncle San's for a free meal. It's been a long time since I've seen him." Chu Chu nodded with a smile, thinking to herself, "I'm afraid you'll never want to see him again."

After leaving the military area, Chu Chu took a taxi to the art gallery and ran into Chu Xiao, who was about to leave. "Xue'er? What brings you here?"

Chu Chu looked at him, pouting her red lips in disappointment. "Is Uncle San going out?"

Chu Xiao smiled faintly, put his arm around her, and led her into the house. "Nothing important. It's more important to be with you." He didn't know what had happened, but he knew that she needed him now, and even if something terrible happened, he couldn't leave her here alone.

Chu Chu didn't speak. Upon entering, she turned and threw herself into her third uncle's arms, refusing to let go for a long time. Chu Xiao simply held her, gently stroking her back, quietly standing beside her. She didn't speak, so he didn't ask, waiting for her to have the desire to confide.

After a long while, Chu Chu finally spoke in a muffled voice, "Third Uncle, do me a favor." Chu Xiao lifted her small face, seeing that she had calmed down, though her eyes were still slightly red. He nodded, gently stroking her cheek and placing a kiss on her cheek. "Okay."

Chu Jingfeng knew about his third uncle's art gallery. When they were very young, their uncle-nephew relationship was very good. Neither of them were particularly rule-abiding. Chu Jingfeng had always admired his uncle. Back then, Chu Xiao hadn't gone abroad yet, and in his spare time, he would teach his nephew calligraphy and painting. Unfortunately, Chu Jingfeng had no artistic talent whatsoever, but instead learned his martial arts skills perfectly.

Pushing open the door, he looked around with some confusion, then, based on his memories from many years ago, headed towards Chu Xiao's study. As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, Chu Jingfeng, with his exceptional hearing, sensed something was amiss. A faint, familiar voice made him uneasy.

He tiptoed towards the bedroom from which the sound was coming. Standing outside the door for a moment, the moans coming through the crack made him blush. He had only recently tasted the sweetness of that soft, delicate body, and the thought of Xue'er made his body heat up, his ears turning red involuntarily.

This was his third uncle's bedroom. The people inside were probably his third uncle and his girlfriend, though he hadn't heard anything about his third uncle having a girlfriend before. Perhaps she was a mistress; he wasn't interested in his third uncle's romantic affairs. He was more interested in where Xue'er was. He had already started missing her after only an afternoon apart.

The people inside seemed completely unaware of the person outside, their cries growing increasingly wanton. Chu Jingfeng's unease made him restless until a soft, seductive female voice called out "Third Uncle," snapping him back to reality!

Third Uncle! That title…

only the four siblings would address Chu Xiao that way. And that familiar voice…

Unable to control himself, he abruptly pushed open the door. The two inside turned to look at him. The little figure riding on his third uncle, completely naked, wasn't that his Xue'er?!

Seeing her wide, seemingly terrified eyes staring at him in disbelief, his third uncle pinched her buttocks and gently scolded, "Relax, you're going to break your third uncle!" The color drained from Chu Jingfeng's face instantly. His tall frame swayed, barely managing to grab the doorframe to avoid falling. He suddenly wanted to laugh, but couldn't muster a single smile. He wanted to ask her why, why she treated him like this. Was it that he couldn't satisfy her body? Or was she just teasing him out of curiosity? Xue'er, do you really have any feelings for me at all?

Chu Jingfeng took a deep breath, his large hand trembling as he closed the door, and walked out like a walking corpse. He didn't see that the moment he closed the door, Chu Chu buried her face in Chu Xiao's chest, tears streaming down her face—scalding tears, tears that chilled her heart.

Yes, Chu Chu had deliberately let him see this, deliberately trying to make him give up. Chu Jingfeng still had a bright future; he deserved a happy family. Such a good man shouldn't be dragged into darkness with her. She could accept Chu Xiao's decision because she knew her third uncle's personality well; once he set his mind on something, he would never let go. He didn't care about social norms or societal norms; he, like her, belonged to the dark side. But Chu Jingfeng was different. He was still young; everything could still be put back on track. If she caused him a lifetime of suffering, she could never forgive herself.

He couldn't bear the consequences of incest. Once exposed, all his years of hard work would be for naught. Let her bear it all.

If this could save him, then let him hate her…

Chu Jingfeng returned to the Chu family home in a daze, went into his bedroom, buried himself deeply in the soft blankets, his mind blank. He didn't know what had happened, how he got home, or what awaited him. He had no convictions; all his efforts were to grow strong enough to protect her. He didn't care about the Chu family, didn't care about any relatives; all he cared about was this little girl he had longed for for twelve years, only to be dealt him a crushing blow.

Just moments ago they were so affectionate, and in the blink of an eye, she had cut him off completely, without any hesitation.

She was so heartless, so... so cruel...

Chapter 60. Car Accident

Chu Jingfeng still went to report to the army as usual, seemingly normal except for his more indifferent expression and more ruthless training. No one knew that he hadn't slept for days and nights. Every time he closed his eyes, the scene of Xue'er and his third uncle indulging in passionate lovemaking flashed through his mind. They seemed to be mocking him, his devoted waiting, his passionate love, all of which seemed to have become the biggest joke.

It was all just wishful thinking on his part!

Chu Jingfeng pursed his lips, closed his eyelids heavily, his chest ached terribly, and his limbs felt like they had been run over by a car, the pain tearing at his heart. Chu Jingfeng slid off the edge of the bed and sat on the floor, one long leg bent, the other crossed, his right thumb and forefinger swirling the bottle of liquor in his hand, chuckling softly, and then he raised the bottle to his mouth and poured it down. Only strong liquor could save him now; only by getting drunk could he avoid sinking into despair.

He tilted his head back, letting the burning alcohol sear his throat, a strong sense of panic gripping him tightly, like an invisible net imprisoning his entire body, making even the vibrations of his chest with breath carry an indescribable pain.

He grabbed a half-empty bottle of liquor and poured it over his head. The clear, cold liquid trickled down his hair, onto his face, past his eyes, mingling with tears as it silently trickled down his cheeks.

Xue'er, it seems I've already lost you.

Or perhaps, I never had you at all.

He had so much he wanted to say to her, words he'd kept bottled up for twelve years, twelve years of longing, but he didn't know how to express it. Ah, in the future, there probably wouldn't be many more chances.

He lowered his head, as if he had lost all the strength to pretend, and laughed softly, a laugh tinged with a faint sob, a laugh mixed with a hint of sorrow and despair. He grinned, a slow smile clearly on his face, but his dark eyes were empty. With great difficulty, he straightened up, picked up his car keys, and quietly walked out the door. The

chilly early autumn wind, damp with the rain, soaked his forehead, but he seemed oblivious, opening the car door, getting into the driver's seat, starting the car, and driving into the rain.

It was late at night, and the streets were deserted, save for a few hurried travelers rushing home. Where was his home? He was alone in that cold house; the woman he wanted to spend his life with was now someone else's.

She didn't love him.

She would never love him.

She loved her third uncle, the man who had taught him so much but not how to love—that was her true love.

Chu Jingfeng clutched his aching chest, turned the steering wheel, and sped towards the suburbs.

The rain intensified, and the slippery roads were deserted. Lost in his grief, Chu Jingfeng didn't notice that he was already exceeding 250 km/h!

A short while later, a blinding flash of light struck Chu Jingfeng. He instinctively squinted, and with a loud bang, the speeding car crashed violently into a fence, tumbling down the hillside.

At two in the morning, Chu Xiao was woken by a phone call, filled with displeasure. He could only lower his voice because Chu Chu was beside him, but he was stunned by the news he heard. Still half-asleep, Chu Chu jumped up, grabbed her clothes, hastily put them on, and ran out.

Her brother had been in a car accident!

If she wasn't mistaken, it must be related to her actions that day. If anything happened to her brother because of it, she would never forgive herself!

Chu Chu's mind was in turmoil. She anxiously pulled at her disheveled hair, anxiously asking Chu Xiao, who was driving, "Why aren't we there yet?"

Chu Xiao knew she was anxious and had already sped up, heading towards the hospital. Before the car had even come to a complete stop, Chu Chu opened the door, jumped out, and rushed towards the operating room on the second floor.

The red light was still on outside the operating room. Chu Chu, gasping for breath, was being held back by the medical staff outside. She struggled desperately to break free. "Let me in!"

Just then, the red light went out, and a doctor, his face covered in blood and wearing a mask, came out. "Which one of you is the patient's family member?"

Chu Chu looked at him tremblingly, her lips quivering. "I am... I am his sister."

The doctor looked at her with pity and shook his head. "I'm sorry, we did our best."

Chu Chu's eyes widened suddenly, unable to believe it. She flung aside the nurses holding her and rushed into the operating room. The doctor

tried to stop her but couldn't. Annoyed, he tried to go in but was blocked by Chu Xiao, who had just arrived. "Let her go. I'll take responsibility for all the consequences."

Chu Chu chased everyone out, put on a mask and sterile gown, calmed herself, and picked up the silver needles she carried.

Although she couldn't bring him back to life, her brother had only stopped breathing; he wasn't necessarily truly dead. If she could unleash his life potential, she was confident she could save him!

Time ticked by. Busy Chu Chu wiped the sweat from her face and breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she had saved him!

Taking off her blood-stained clothes, Chu Chu wheeled her brother into the intensive care unit and stayed by his bedside, her eyes fixed on him.

"Brother—" she murmured, "Why were you so foolish—" As she spoke, tears she had been holding back slid down her cheeks and dripped onto the bed.

As dawn approached, Chu Jingfeng finally pulled through the danger zone. Struggling to open his heavy eyes, he saw the sleeping girl beside him. Her sleeping face was peaceful and sweet, like an innocent elf who had accidentally fallen to earth.

Although he had told himself countless times to respect her choice and stay afar, silently watching over her as a brother, seeing her tear-stained face now caused him a pang of heartache.

Suddenly, he hated his cowardly decision, suddenly wanted to ignore her wishes, and use any means necessary to keep her by his side. Even if—even if she loved someone else!

His trembling hands woke the lightly sleeping Chu Chu. Opening her surprised eyes, the girl's first reaction was to slap him!

"Chu Jingfeng, are you crazy! Do you think it's fun to make others worry about you? Huh?!"

Before he finished speaking, Chu Chu grabbed his collar, lowered her head and kissed him. Her tears, which she couldn't hold back, dripped onto Chu Jingfeng's face and flowed into his heart.

Xue'er, I will never let you worry about me again, never.

Chapter 61. Going Home (H)

Chu Jingfeng struggled to go back after only a few days in the hospital. Chu Chu didn't stop him. She knew that the smell of the hospital was driving the man crazy, and that she could take better care of him at home, so she let him go.

Although he had come to terms with the fact that he would stay with Chu Chu for life no matter what, Chu Jingfeng still harbored some resentment about her and his third uncle. He wanted to ask her about it, but he was afraid of upsetting Chu Chu, so he swallowed his words and looked somewhat listless.

Chu Chu was peeling an apple when she saw his hesitant expression. She knew what he was struggling with, but she didn't really want to bring it up. Since he didn't ask, she would pretend she didn't know. She took a plate of peeled apples, sat down on the edge of the bed, and fed him with a toothpick. Seeing his somewhat flattered expression, Chu Chu felt a lump in her throat, as if a piece of her heart had collapsed. Perhaps she had never truly treated this man well; she had only presumptuously made decisions for him that he didn't like.

However, from now on, she would definitely treat him well and make him the happiest person in the world!

Chu Yingxue, fghng!

However, Chu Jingfeng didn't have his own place to live, so he couldn't take Chu Chu with him to the army. Chu Chu didn't want to go back to the Chu family either; the thought of facing Chu Yan when she got home gave her a headache.

"Or, how about we go to Uncle's?" Chu Chu asked tentatively, her expression somewhat embarrassed, like a child who had done something wrong.

Seeing her expression, Chu Jingfeng couldn't muster a trace of anger. Although he still felt a pang of sadness, it was still within his tolerance. He nodded and said, "Okay, let's go to Uncle's."

His action was an implicit acceptance of Chu Xiao's presence.

Chu Chu naturally understood his meaning and lowered her head shyly. Her expression, in Chu Jingfeng's eyes, appeared as a young girl's bashfulness. But this expression wasn't because of him, but because of Uncle. Chu Jingfeng's bitterness deepened, and his fists clenched tightly under the covers, veins bulging, making him look somewhat ferocious.

Chu Xiao didn't mind them staying, and Nangong Mo was conveniently away. How could he refuse such an opportunity to be close to a beauty? He arranged a guest room for Chu Jingfeng, using the excuse that he wasn't fully recovered and shouldn't overexert himself, and carried Chu Chu back to the room, leaving him, an injured man, on the bed, seething with resentment.

Who said he'd definitely engage in vigorous activity if Xue'er was around?!

Chu Chu certainly sensed Chu Xiao's anxiety. And rightly so, she'd been taking care of her older brother tirelessly for half a month; how could a man who'd been celibate for so long not be impatient? He roughly kicked the door open and threw the slightly disheveled Chu Chu onto the bed. "Third Uncle—I haven't showered yet—"

Chu Xiao said indistinctly as he eagerly tried to kiss her, "It's okay, I don't mind—"

Chu Chu thought to herself, you don't mind, but I do! But she no longer had a chance to speak. The man's body was burning hot, seemingly capable of scorching her soul, and his movements were even wilder than before. Her rosy lips were rubbed raw by his thin lips, and clear saliva slowly trickled down the girl's cheeks. The man's hair was disheveled, and his once meticulously dressed clothes were now loose and baggy from the constant pulling, his light-colored shirt wide open, revealing a large expanse of his firm, smooth chest.

Chu Chu's cotton top was torn, revealing a black lace bra, which made her already round and perky breasts even more alluring. Her two soft, white breasts trembled slightly with her breath, revealing a deep cleavage that tempted the man so much he ripped it open. Without the bra's restraint, her two pink nipples stood erect, their petal-like color darkening the man's eyes.

Chu Chu's small hands had already pulled down Chu Xiao's belt, and those soft hands were kneading his penis through his underwear, tightening and loosening it with apparent pleasure.

Chu Xiao could no longer restrain himself. He reached down and pulled down his underwear, releasing his penis, which had been erect since he saw her. The 20-centimeter-long shaft was menacing, veins bulging, clearly having been pent up for a long time. Touched by those smooth little hands, it trembled and bounced, the glans quivering and releasing a little clear fluid.

Looking at the steaming hot cock, Chu Chu licked her lips longingly, wanting to get up and give him oral sex, but Chu Xiao stopped her.

"Third Uncle?" Chu Chu was a little confused and dissatisfied. Looking at this big rod, she really wanted to lick it and taste its flavor.

Chu Xiao, however, had already lost his patience. If he put it in her mouth now, he was afraid he would lose control and hurt her. Besides, he couldn't wait any longer. If he didn't penetrate her tender little pussy and have some pleasure soon, his cock would explode!

He turned the girl's body around, his chest pressing down on her two round breasts, and with a thrust of his lower body, before she could adjust, he grabbed her waist and began to thrust rapidly.

"Ahhh—Uncle, slow down—" Chu Chu's legs were raised high, almost folded in two by him. Her body was pushed upwards repeatedly, her fair little feet swaying incessantly. The slit between her legs was stretched wide, her pink, alluring flesh tightly gripping his penis, swallowing and spitting out the thick, long root, making a squelching sound.

"Uncle—it's going to tear—Xue'er's little hole is going to break—" The girl bit her lip, trying to hold back the moan that was about to come out, but he was agitated by his rapid thrusting, causing her to tremble and moan repeatedly, "So numb—too fast—too fast—"

Chu Xiao's eyes reddened slightly, and he opened his mouth to bite her nipple, his nimble tongue sucking and biting on the erect bud, as if trying to draw out milk. Chu Chu couldn't take it anymore, crying out in a soft voice, "No, no!" Chu Xiao ignored her, thrusting his hips wildly like a pile driver, ramming his way into her tender little hole. "How come your little cunt is so tight? Uncle is going to fuck you to pieces today, fuck you to pieces!" His

bulging, veiny cock pounded into her wet, tender hole like a horse riding a horse. White foam was squeezed out from their point of contact, and the splattered vaginal fluid soaked the man's dark pubic hair.

The girl's legs were clenched between his thrusts, her lower body already soaked. Overwhelming pleasure washed over her, and she could only sway in the waves with the man's speed, her face dazed.

"So big—it's fucking me—it feels so good—Uncle—Uncle—" Chu Chu was already out of her mind from the thrusting, only able to sway her hips to meet the man on top of her. Her rosy, wet hole writhed, swallowing the man's penis, enjoying his wild and prolonged fucking.

Chapter 62. Uncle's Little Bitch (H)

Chu Chu's legs were numb and unbearable, and she could only spread her legs to meet the man's thrusts. The abundant masculine scent made her slightly drunk, and her body went limp like a pool of spring water. She could only moan unconsciously.

Chu Xiao's eyes were red with pleasure as he fiercely and forcefully thrust into the girl beneath him. The man's strong hands roamed over the girl's entire body, her swollen nipples were mercilessly ravaged, and his thick penis made the girl gasp repeatedly. His two scrotums also slapped against her tender anus. Chu Xiao used his two large hands to spread her slender legs. He felt that this position was not enough, so he flipped her over and turned her around to his favorite kneeling position. His fingers pinched her buttocks, and his strong thighs pressed against her body as he forcefully thrust into her from behind. Her pink, tender opening was fully stretched open, the delicate flesh being pulled out with each thrust of the penis. His large hand slapped her two white buttocks repeatedly, juices splattering everywhere, a scene of extreme lewdness.

"Little slut, is it good being fucked by Uncle?" Chu Xiao felt a surge of pleasure from the tight, tender opening, his muscles bulging, sweat sliding down his swollen muscles onto the girl's beautiful back and hair, glistening with moisture. The man let out a low growl behind her, both reluctant and wanting to fuck her to death, ultimately lust prevailing, his movements becoming increasingly intense.

Chu Chu lay on the bed, her waist slightly lowered, revealing an alluring curve, her buttocks raised high, exposing her red, tender opening. Her stretched-out opening was burning hot from the man's rubbing, and her limbs trembled. She could only helplessly twist her waist and hips, begging for mercy in a low voice. The man ignored her and just reached out his big hand to grab and squeeze her two bouncing breasts. His actions were incredibly rough, leaving several red marks on her sensitive skin. His hot lips and tongue licked the smooth skin of her back, making the girl's juices flow freely.

"Uncle—no more—no more—it's going to burst—"

Chu Xiao pinched her nipple hard, the painful yet itchy pleasure sending the girl to another climax.

"Ah—Uncle—have mercy on me—" The girl's voice was already somewhat weak, her sweet voice a little hoarse, but Chu Xiao was enjoying the tightness of her writhing vagina, wave after wave of pleasure. He half-closed his eyes in ecstasy, panting heavily as he thrust even more excitedly. "

So wet, you little slut, you're getting more and more wanton. Say it, you're Uncle's little bitch!" He pinched the girl's buttocks hard, his voice fierce as he commanded.

Chu Chu shook her head with her remaining reason. No, it was too shameful, she wouldn't say it.

Seeing her refusal, Chu Xiao was somewhat displeased. He pulled out his bright red penis, leaving only the large glans teasing the entrance of her vagina. The itchy girl twisted her waist, trying to reach for his penis, but she couldn't find the right way, and her vagina felt even emptier.

The man's cold, hard voice rang out, "Say you're Uncle's little bitch, beg Uncle to fuck you hard, fuck you until you're dripping wet, fuck your little cunt raw, say it!"

Chu Chu's last shred of reason was overwhelmed by the surging lust, and she could only give in to him, "Xue'er—Xue'er is Uncle's—little bitch—please—please fuck me—fuck me—fuck my cunt raw—Uncle—"

The girl's lewd words, choked with sobs, made Chu Xiao unable to hold back any longer. He thrust in with all his might, penetrating to the root, each thrust in and out of her cunt heavier than the last. The wild and rough movements stimulated the girl to moan repeatedly, her tight, wet cunt sucking and biting at the man's big cock, making the man extremely excited, his buttocks turning bright red from the slapping.

“Little slut, you’re so tight, Uncle’s going to fuck you good! Tell me, is it good to fuck this little bitch? Hmm?”

“Good—so good—little bitch—I’m going to be fucked to death—it’s too big—ah!”

While the two were having a passionate encounter, in another room, Chu Jingfeng, lying on the bed, couldn’t sleep because of the faint moans coming from the other side. He could only take matters into his own hands, masturbating while feeling a pang of sadness. He controlled the rhythm with the moans from the other side and finally managed to ejaculate in his hand. He turned over and fell asleep listlessly.

Chapter 63. Are you impotent?

Regardless of whether some were happy or some were sad, the atmosphere in the Chu family was already tense and gloomy. Although Chu Yan was busy with things and couldn’t find anyone recently, Chu Yuntian was already overwhelmed with frustration because he kept hitting walls while looking for someone.

Unlike his older brother, he had no interest in being a soldier or going into business. After returning from abroad, he opened a studio and worked as a designer. With his exceptional talent and solid artistic skills, he amassed considerable fame over the years.

Because of his work, his life was never short of women; every day, all sorts of women fawned over him, their frequent advances and subtle seductions driving him to distraction. He even began to doubt his own orientation—did he love men, not women? Although he loved himself, narcissism shouldn't be considered homosexuality. He had considered trying to find a woman, but as a professional image consultant, his standards were naturally high. This one wasn't pure enough, that one wasn't alluring enough, this one was too ugly, that one was too pretentious—in short, few people met his standards.

As for that woman from that day…

Chu Yuntian clicked his tongue, savoring the memory. Although he wasn't entirely lucid at the time, that intoxicating feeling remained deeply etched in his mind, refusing to fade.

Only this woman could give him that feeling. Unfortunately, he tried everything but couldn't find her; it was as if she had never existed.

It's impossible for a person to live in this world without leaving a trace, unless… someone deliberately erases it.

Chu Yuntian narrowed his eyes, feeling somewhat displeased. In the capital, the Chu family was considered a powerful force. If even his Chu family couldn't surpass them, then the power behind this woman was somewhat dangerous. However, these weren't his biggest concerns. What he was more worried about now was…

He lowered his head, looking at his useless penis, and sighed.

Before meeting that woman, he occasionally satisfied his desires by masturbating. Although it wasn't frequent, it was enough to release his remaining energy. Ever since that day he touched her, he discovered… he couldn't get an erection!

What an insult this was for a man! Chu Yuntian gritted his teeth, deciding to force himself to find a woman to try.

His subordinates in his studio were all fresh and beautiful young women, constantly in front of him, but he had never been tempted. Although he was now reluctantly trying to find someone, he was still extremely picky and fastidious. "This one's too short, that one's too skinny, I don't like any of them."

Chu Yuntian silently downed a glass of red wine and decided to try his luck at a bar. As soon as he entered, the deafening music made him frown. How could it be so noisy? How did everyone else put up with it? Suppressing his discomfort and the churning in his stomach, Chu Yuntian ordered a light drink and silently sipped it. Glancing casually towards the dance floor, he raised an eyebrow, as if he'd discovered something interesting.

The woman dancing wildly in the center of the dance floor—was that… Tang Yi?

He casually smirked, a greeting in itself. Tang Yi obviously saw him too, shaking off the men who were flirting with her, and walked over with a surprised expression.

"Chu Yuntian? What are you doing here?" Tang Yi naturally recognized this young master Yuan. The Tang family was wealthy and powerful, and as the eldest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Yi naturally had the opportunity to know this notorious playboy, Young Master Chu. However, she also knew that his reputation was all self-inflicted; he was just tired of being harassed by women. Tang Yi pursed her lips, neither approving nor disapproving of this approach. Just wait and see; he'll regret it sooner or later.

But why would someone who avoids women like the plague appear in a nightclub?

Chu Yuntian awkwardly touched his nose, took a sip of his drink guiltily, and remained silent.

Tang Yi, always adept at reading people, raised a thin eyebrow knowingly and smiled seductively, "Could it be that you're here to hunt for women? Has Young Master Chu finally come to his senses? Congratulations!"

Chu Yuntian's face flushed red; he couldn't stand her teasing and felt somewhat embarrassed. Although he knew Tang Yi was unrestrained in her speech, he really couldn't handle this overly unrestrained style!

This kind of private matter… it was best not to say it aloud, otherwise he had a premonition he'd be ridiculed to death!

Tang Yi had been following Chu Chu for quite some time, learning a great deal about reading people's expressions. Seeing that he wasn't speaking, she knew he must have some unspeakable secret, so she became even more curious. Unexpectedly, she reached out and grabbed the man's crotch, casually kneading it a few times. Seeing his stunned expression, yet no reaction from below, she couldn't help but chuckle, "Oh, you're impotent." Her teasing tone made the man stiffen. He shook off her hand, retorting unwillingly, "Why don't you just say it's because your technique is too poor?!"

Tang Yi's expression remained unchanged. She said calmly, "I've been through so much with men, I can make a man hard with just one look, so..." Tang Yi leaned down, looking into his eyes, and continued, "There's only one explanation: you! Can't! Do It!" Chu Yuntian was already silently crying in the bathroom...

Tang Yi wasn't interested in this effeminate guy at all; she was only interested in his identity. He was supposed to be Xiao Chu'er's second brother, but she'd never mentioned him, always talking about her eldest brother instead. She could already foresee something interesting happening when these two met. Ah, she loved watching a good show! Life was so boring; we needed more fun to survive!

That's all for today, so sleepy =_=

Chapter 64. A Lively Erotic Scene (H)

The girl Chu Chu, amidst the chaotic peach blossoms, had long forgotten that accidental encounter. After all, her third uncle fed her so well every day; how could she possibly have the energy to think about men?!

Chu Jingfeng was already impatient lying in bed, but to continue staying at his third uncle's place, eating and drinking as a freeloader, and especially to get close to the little girl he longed for, he could only patiently pretend his injury hadn't healed. Chu Xiao naturally understood this, but surprisingly, he didn't expose him; who knows what he was up to. Chu Jingfeng shuddered involuntarily as he looked at the sinister smile on his third uncle's face before he left.

He slept soundly through the night, but when he opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting on the sofa in the room—or more accurately, tied to the sofa! His first thought was that he had been kidnapped. He tried to struggle a few times, but found that the way they tied him up was quite skilled, and he couldn't break free for the time being. After

calmly thinking for a moment, Chu Jingfeng looked around. As soon as he turned his head, he clearly saw that opposite him was his bed, and on the bed… at this moment, there were two people lying there.

One was Chu Chu, whose limbs were tied up like his, her legs spread wide in his direction, completely naked.

The other was Chu Xiao, who had a deep smile on his face and was teasing the little girl's tongue.

Holy crap! What's going on?!

Chu Xiao slightly raised an eyebrow, casting a faint glance. His gaze was like a thousand fine, soft silver needles, not very painful, but making one feel awkward from head to toe.

Chu Xiao didn't gag him, but stripped him of all his clothes. Although it wasn't the first time he had exposed his body to men, being naked and scrutinized by two men's eyes made him feel extremely uncomfortable.

Chu Xiao hadn't even left him underwear, so every subtle change in his body was seen by the two men opposite him. He had already aroused the moment he saw Chu's body clearly; his bright red penis stood erect, the glans trembling as if unaccustomed to the slightly cool air.

Chu Xiao looked at his taut muscles, his wheat-colored skin flushed, and a fine layer of sweat on his forehead, and smiled with satisfaction. He withdrew his fingers from the girl's mouth and poked and prodded her soft, white breasts. Chu Chu's body was tightly bound by thin ribbons. The supple ropes didn't cause any real pain, but the pleasure of being bound and conquered subtly aroused the girl's desire. The ribbons wrapped around her delicate neck, creating a deep cleavage between her two large, white breasts, making onlookers' eyes tingle with desire. Black ribbons passed through her waist and disappeared into her pink vulva, appearing and disappearing beneath her writhing body, incredibly alluring.

Chu Jingfeng watched his movements, his breathing quickening. His mind exploded, a crack appearing on his handsome face, his cold eyes widening suddenly. His heavy breathing was particularly clear in the empty room, and his hoarse

voice rang out, "Third Uncle, what... what are you doing..."

Chu Xiao glanced at him with a half-smile, spreading the girl's already wide-open legs and further pulling at the ribbons to separate the wet petals. "As you can see, Third Uncle is going to invite you to watch a..." He reached down and pulled down his pants, revealing his purplish-red penis, erect and proud, and continued, "A live sex show."

Chu Jingfeng watched as the man's large hands roamed freely over his beloved's body. Her snow-white body appeared exceptionally delicate against the black ribbons, making him drool with desire, unable to resist, wishing he could die on her.

Chu Xiao stopped observing his reaction. He knew he couldn't have this girl all to himself forever, but his nephew also wanted a share, which wouldn't be so easy.

Chu Jingfeng, listening to the soft moans and groans beside him, felt an uncontrollable surge of desire coursing through his body. He could only tilt his head back, close his eyes, and avoid watching their interaction, but the sounds still clearly rang in his ears.

The ropes binding his hands and feet were almost broken, leaving deep marks on his wrists and ankles. He struggled to move the chair closer to the bed, only to find it fixed to the floor, unable to move.

Chu Xiao had already flipped over and pressed himself against the girl's body. The soft ribbons had been untied, leaving faint red marks. Chu Chu glanced at her third uncle with a wronged look in her eyes, somewhat dissatisfied with this treatment, whimpering and begging the man to give her a quick end.

Chu Xiao couldn't hold back any longer. He reached out and guided his penis, moistening it with some of the flowing precum, before thrusting in with all his might.

Unable to contain himself any longer, Chu Jingfeng let out a beast-like roar, startling Chu Chu back to her senses. She softly began, "Third Uncle, my brother..."

Chu Xiao, unwilling to hear another man's name uttered from her lips, darkened his expression and silenced her with a finger. Seeing his reaction, Chu Chu couldn't say anything more, only able to kiss his lips ingratiatingly, her legs encircling his waist. Her slender waist, like a water snake, writhed helplessly with his movements, constantly rising to tease his large member.

"Mmm—Third Uncle—" The girl lay limp on the bed, her face flushed, panting softly. Her long legs were held in place by the man, her two round breasts were kneaded by his large hands, and her tender nipples were rubbed and rotated by rough fingers, sending shivers of pleasure through her.

Chapter 65. Brother, come in (h)

Chu Xiao's penis was inside the girl's vagina, rubbing and rotating, teasing the soft opening. His large hands grabbed and kneaded her full breasts, pushing and rubbing the two tender mounds like milking a cow, while he lowered his head to suckle her nipples. He took off his silver-rimmed glasses and placed them aside. Without the glasses to conceal his gaze, his sharp and wicked eyes were nakedly fixed on the girl's alluring body. His usually neat hair was slightly disheveled, like a leopard poised to pounce on its prey, determined to win.

Seeing that the girl had clearly reached her limit, yet still bit her lip tightly and refused to let out any lewd moans, Chu Xiao felt a little displeased. He unconsciously increased the pressure of his hands, and his thrusts became more and more unrestrained. The sounds of flesh colliding echoed in the empty room, dispelling the last shred of Chu Jingfeng's rationality.

No one knew how he broke free of the ropes. When the two women on the bed were shocked to find him, he was already kneeling beside Chu Chu, stroking his penis and bringing it close to her tender red mouth.

"Open your mouth—" The man with bloodshot eyes was clearly not rational. He knew that it was unlikely to drag the man who had tied him up and flaunted his power in front of him out for a duel, and it was impossible to remove the man from his sister's body in a short time. His desire was already unbearable, and the most urgent thing was to get this girl to help him relieve himself.

He knew that women had two little mouths in their lower body, and he also coveted that pink and tender little chrysanthemum. But he really couldn't bear to let Xue'er suffer. Although he had endured until his veins were bulging, his genitals were swollen and red, his bloodshot eyes looked terrifying, and his hard and handsome face was somewhat ferocious. He pinched the girl's chin, forcing her to open her mouth. Chu Chu looked up at him with watery eyes, pleadingly staring at him, which further aroused his sadistic desires.

Chu Chu naturally felt sorry for her brother. Tied to the chair for so long and having watched a live sex show for half the day, his penis was trembling, a few drops of clear fluid escaping from the tip. His engorged glans was throbbing, the thick shaft veined and hard as steel. She opened her mouth, tears streaming down her face, her mouth blocked by his penis, unable to groan, only making muffled sounds like a wounded animal, a picture of utter humiliation. Her lips and tongue moved up and down, first taking the large glans into her mouth, teasing it with her soft lips, her tongue circling and sliding into the open orifice, sucking hard. Chu Jingfeng let out a suppressed gasp. Chu Chu smiled, working even harder, gripping the thick shaft with both hands, sucking and licking the raised ridges on both sides, quickly teasing the sensitive orifice on the glans. The stimulation made the man's body stiffen, and more clear fluid seeped from the opening. The girl suckled like a baby, her tongue swirling up and down, her hands busy grasping at his testicles and stroking his dark pubic hair.

This was the first time Chu Jingfeng had been served so forcefully. He leaned back, his breathing becoming heavy, and knelt above the girl, thrusting his enormous penis deep into her throat again and again.

Chu Xiao watched their interaction with a half-smile, silently applauding Chu Chu's oral skills. Chu Chu didn't want her brother to ejaculate in her mouth like that. Meeting her uncle's ambiguous gaze, she spat out the man's penis and coughed lightly.

Chu Jingfeng left her warm mouth, a strange sense of loss washing over him. Chu Chu looked at her brother's puzzled expression, smiled sweetly, exchanged a glance with her uncle, and Chu Xiao nodded. Reluctantly, he withdrew his hard penis from her body, changed position, and sat leaning against the wall, legs spread, displaying his naked body without restraint. Chu Chu straddled him, her hands bracing against his broad chest. She kissed her third uncle's lips while slowly swallowing his purplish-red penis. She stopped before she was halfway in, too afraid to move. His large glans scraped against her vaginal walls, causing her some discomfort.

The man, naturally dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude, squeezed her waist and pressed her down. Chu Chu stiffened, afraid to move, twisting her body in an attempt to escape his control. Chu Xiao slapped her buttocks hard, the resounding blow causing her flesh to tremble. Several finger marks appeared on her fair buttocks. She arched forward, collapsing against his chest, her tender pink opening gripping his penis even tighter. He slapped her several more times, making her buttocks tremble uncontrollably, her vaginal muscles gradually opening until he finally swallowed the entire penis.

Chu Xiao smiled with satisfaction, reaching out to grasp her buttocks, kneading them a few times before forcefully spreading them apart, revealing her shy, pink anus to Chu Jingfeng.

Chu Jingfeng unconsciously walked over, bending down to curiously examine the small opening. Could such a delicate anus really accommodate a man's penis? Chu Chu seemed to sense his gaze, her buttocks sticking out even higher, twisting and getting closer to his face, letting out soft, panting sounds, "Brother—lick—lick with your tongue—fuck me with your tongue—"

Chu Jingfeng blushed, licked his dry lips, buried his head between her white, tender mounds, and stuck out his tongue to lick the opening that was opening and closing. He had no experience in giving oral sex to women, relying entirely on his love and instinct to please the girl beneath him. His nimble tongue tugged at the folds of her flesh, tentatively inserting into the wet opening.

The girl was aroused by his licking, twisting her waist to invite him in, but he dared not be rash. Although he was somewhat uncomfortable, he first inserted a finger gently. Seeing that the delicate opening seemed to have adapted to his entry, he added another finger and began to thrust in and out with some effort.

Chu Chu was a little impatient. She turned her head to look at him and almost laughed out loud when she saw him covered in sweat. "Brother—it's okay—come in—"

Chu Jingfeng took a deep breath, pulled out his fingers, and replaced them with his long-erect penis. With a forceful push against the wet opening, he finally managed to squeeze the glans in. Watching his genitals gradually disappear into the girl's body, Chu Jingfeng finally breathed a slight sigh of relief. Feeling the burning heat inside her, the emptiness in his heart seemed to be slowly filled.

Chu Xiao suppressed his desire to thrust, and finally waited until he was fully inside. Seeing that Chu Chu did not show any pain, he smiled with satisfaction and grabbed the girl's waist, thrusting wantonly.

After this H scene is finished, the scenes of the second brother and father will appear. Don't worry~~

Chapter 66. Threesome (H)

Chu Jingfeng was not a patient person, never had been. Even in bed, this was the first time he had been so careful and gentle, afraid of hurting Chu Chu's delicate body. Chu Xiao didn't have many reservations. No one understood this girl better than him, including herself. He knew her past, knew she could handle it, and therefore naturally knew that although she said no, she actually enjoyed it; otherwise, she wouldn't have suggested such an idea. Saying no a few times was just for fun, harmless, but it only further stimulated the violent emotions of the two men. That's right, he was planting the seed in Chu Jingfeng's heart. He knew his nephew's personality better than anyone—a stubborn, domineering, and single-minded man. If he didn't prepare him mentally for sharing, then Xue'er would be the one suffering later.

Gritting his teeth, he thrust a few times with difficulty, and Chu Jingfeng's breathing became heavy. The anus was different from the vagina; although it was tight and hot, there wasn't enough lubrication. Even with his strong body and amazing waist strength, thrusting was extremely difficult. He reluctantly exchanged a glance with his third uncle, and they exchanged a look. Chu Xiao was a shrewd man; he understood Chu Xiao's meaning perfectly. Out of a sense of family, he naturally wanted to give his nephew a little pointers.

He opened a small drawer by the bedside, fumbled for a can of lubricant, and tossed it to Chu Jingfeng, who was looking anxious and impatient. Sigh, this kid was truly a novice in matters of the heart; hopefully, he knew how to use this stuff.

Chu Jingfeng wasn't stupid; on the contrary, he was quite clever. Otherwise, he wouldn't have reached his current position with just brute force. He sniffed the liquid in the can and gave Chu Xiao a grateful glance. He poured some of the slightly cool liquid into his hand, then gently rubbed and pressed his index finger against the girl's anus, softening the small opening before slowly withdrawing his penis from inside her.

Chu Chu's face flushed crimson, and she looked at him with dissatisfaction, softly humming to stop him from leaving. Chu Jingfeng smiled at this, gently biting her earlobe and pinching her buttocks. "Good girl, brother won't leave—"

Chu Chu turned her head and buried herself in her third uncle's arms, enduring the man's sudden, accelerated thrusts. Behind her, Chu Jingfeng evenly smeared the liquid in his palm onto his penis, not sparing the glans, until the thick root was shiny with oil, before caressing the girl's round, upturned buttocks.

"Ah—ah—Uncle—" Chu Chu groaned weakly, her private parts parted by a pair of large hands, her vaginal fluid dripping down her thighs, wetting the sheets. The sight made Chu Jingfeng's eyes burn with desire, and his lower body throbbed painfully. His strong hands caressed her tender buttocks, his square chin rubbing against the girl's beautiful back. Taking advantage of her momentary daze, his wet root once again squeezed into her warm, burning anus.

"Mmm—" Chu Chu tilted her head back, her face flushed with desire. Before she could even swallow, glistening saliva dripped down her delicate collarbone and into her alluring cleavage. Chu Xiao smiled wickedly, lowered his head, and captured her lips in his mouth. His lower body continued its relentless thrusting, pounding into her tight, tender vagina. Chu Chu's vagina was completely filled by his penis, gripping it tightly, bringing her excruciating pleasure. Waves of her gushing fluids surged onto his glans, burning him with an unbearable itch, almost making him ejaculate.

He gritted his teeth, licking her lips hatefully, closing his eyes, and forcefully suppressing the intense urge to ejaculate. He then grabbed Chu Chu's breasts and kneaded them vigorously, leaving several purplish-blue finger marks.

Even with the lubrication of her fluids, the layers of tender flesh gripped his penis, making his scalp tingle. He cried out, "Why is your cunt so tight? I've fucked you so many times, how come I can't loosen you up!"

Chu Chu was delirious and couldn't hear what he was saying. She could only respond with muffled whimpers. A rough, large hand gripped her waist tightly from behind, and his powerful body moved rapidly, as triumphant as a victorious general on the battlefield, except he wasn't riding a horse, but a delicate little girl.

Chu Jingfeng couldn't see Chu Chu's face; her chest was also occupied by another man. He could only hold her waist with one hand and slap her plump buttocks with the other, listening to her whimpers while lovingly stimulating her body with his enormous penis.

"Damn! Her asshole is so tight! Such a good hole is meant to be fucked by your brother every day!" Chu Jingfeng gritted his teeth, thrusting rapidly into the stretched-out hole. He had long been unable to control the surging desire within him, seduced by the little girl before him.

Some say the most beautiful part of a woman's body is her back, and that's certainly true. Chu Jingfeng stared at her smooth, white back, her exquisite curves, her alluring buttocks, and that pink little opening. His eyes were bloodshot, and his body seemed to have lost control; every thrust was purely instinctive. He had only one thought in his mind: to fuck her until she cried, to fuck this seductive little vixen until she cried!

Chu Chu shook her head, her eyes filled with seductive allure, seemingly unable to bear any more pleasure. The sounds of water gushing from beneath her body echoed as it swallowed the two proud penises inside her.

Chu Xiao felt another, different penis through a thin membrane. This feeling was strange, strangely captivating. Their movements weren't perfectly synchronized; although equally powerful and rough, they each maintained their own rhythm, each wantonly riding and roaming over the tender white body, fucking the charming little woman until she swayed her hips and climbed to orgasm after orgasm.

Chu Xiao couldn't bear to see her too tired, after all, they had already played for quite a while before coming. He held Chu Chu's head, stole a kiss, and then began to fiercely thrust into her deepest part. The friction of their bodies made Chu Chu's body turn pink and moist. She swayed, like a small boat drifting aimlessly, unable to reach the shore. Liquid splattered from her vaginal opening, and the constant contractions finally made Chu Xiao unable to hold back his ejaculation, reaching a magnificent climax with her.

The man behind her continued to thrust, his speed undiminished. After Chu Xiao ejaculated, he got up and sat to the side, watching the scene of their intercourse with a half-smile. Without the support of her large hands, her two white breasts swayed up and down, her breasts and buttocks rippling, very alluring.

Chu Jingfeng clearly couldn't hold on much longer. He laid the girl down on the bed, lifted one of her long, slender legs, and thrust faster and faster. The tingling, numbing pleasure made his scalp tingle. After a few thrusts, he finally couldn't hold back and pulled out, ejaculating on the girl's back.

Tomorrow should be the plot; Daddy and Second Brother are coming out~~~~

Chapter 67. It's him?!

The sky outside the window was already bright, and strands of sunlight shone into the room through the semi-transparent curtains. The girl on the bed trembled a few times, rubbing her eyes in a daze. Her hazy eyes cleared, and she looked at the two sleeping men beside her, her heart softening. Really, how could they be so cute? Her brother and Third Uncle were willing to share her with another man for her sake; she was truly surprised. One was cold and ruthless, the other domineering and tyrannical; these two men, who were always decisive and determined to have what they wanted, actually chose to compromise for her sake, so as not to put her in a difficult position. She was truly surprised and moved. She lowered her head and kissed her third uncle's forehead, then gently rubbed her brother's head before tiptoeing out of bed.

The two men were exhausted from their late-night activities; otherwise, they wouldn't have been so unaware of her getting out of bed until she brought the prepared breakfast upstairs, at which point they finally came to their senses.

Not long after breakfast, Chu Xiao accepted a mission and left, leaving only Chu Jingfeng and Chu Chu at home. With nothing to do, the two curled up on the sofa and read for a while before starting to prepare lunch. Chu Chu only knew how to cook Western food and was definitely not skilled in Chinese cuisine. Aside from baking and soup, which she was interested in, she didn't have many dishes she could reliably prepare. Chu Jingfeng, on the other hand, was a pampered young master who had never cooked before. It was easy to imagine what would happen when these two got together. Staring at the dark, unrecognizable dishes on the table, Chu Jingfeng's brow twitched violently. He hadn't expected cooking to be so difficult, several times harder than training soldiers. Just as he was about to order takeout, Chu Jingfeng received a call from his subordinate. The voice on the other end was urgent, saying that Chu Yan was injured and still in critical condition, and he needed to come home immediately.

Chu Jingfeng frowned, hung up the phone, and went to find Chu Chu, who was sighing over their lunch. Without hesitation, he pulled her out.

Chu Chu raised an eyebrow, looking at his anxious face with surprise. "What's wrong? What happened?"

Chu Jingfeng opened the car door and lifted Chu Chu into the passenger seat, explaining as he got in, "Second Uncle is injured, but don't worry, it shouldn't be too serious."

Chu Chu nodded thoughtfully, looking out the window. She knew Chu Jingfeng's personality well, and she also knew Chu Yan's personality. If the injury wasn't serious, that man would definitely keep quiet instead of calling his older brother back. The only possibility for this urgent call was—

he was unconscious!

Unless he was seriously injured and unconscious, that man would never let anyone know he was injured. Although her elder brother was somewhat impatient, years of training had long since instilled in him the bad habit of not showing his emotions. His current urgency suggested—Daddy's condition was serious.

If she wasn't mistaken, Chu Yan's injury was likely more than just a simple matter. The Chu family's power had grown exponentially over the years, attracting attention and becoming a powerful force in the capital.

Therefore, Chu Yan's injury was probably due to someone seeking revenge.

Chu Chu took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. At this moment, she couldn't care less about any lingering resentment, conflict, or awkwardness. All her complex emotions towards her father were overshadowed by worry. Even though her medical skills were exceptional, she needed him to hold on until she arrived!

The nearly two-hour drive was shrunk to half an hour by them. The two, frantic with worry, sped along, but no traffic police dared to stop them. Everyone recognized Major General Chu's car; they wouldn't dare stop this VIP even if they had a million lives.

Chu Jingfeng's brows were tightly furrowed. He had too many things to think about: how was his second uncle's injury? Was he safe at home? Even if he survived this time, what about next time? His parents had died when he was young, and he had grown up in the Chu family with his second uncle. To him, his second uncle was like a foster father, having taught him everything from literature to martial arts, a debt of gratitude immeasurable. If something happened to his second uncle…

Chu Jingfeng shook his head, not daring to think any further, and accelerated to the maximum speed.

It was already two in the afternoon when the car entered the military compound. Chu Chu ate bread while her mind wandered. Although she knew worrying was futile, she couldn't suppress her anxiety, and didn't even notice the car had stopped. Chu Chu slowly regained consciousness as Chu Jingfeng opened the car door and helped her out. She followed him into the house.

The usually peaceful and quiet house was now bustling with people coming and going—soldiers and doctors carrying medical kits, their brows sweating profusely. They didn't react at all to their arrival. Uncle Lin gestured to Chu Jingfeng, "The head of the family is in the ward."

Chu Jingfeng nodded and led Chu Chu upstairs.

The ward was on one side of the second floor. There were many people outside, who made way for them. The room was filled with beeping medical equipment. A young man sat on the sofa, head bowed, his slightly long hair obscuring his face. Two nurses and several doctors stood by the bed, Uncle Lin among them, his brow furrowed, his face filled with anxiety.

Chu Jingfeng spoke first, "Uncle Lin, how is Second Uncle?" Uncle Lin sighed and shook his head, "The head of the family's condition… is not good."

Chu Chu didn't speak, but glanced at Chu Yan's face before checking the numbers on the monitor. Sure enough, as Uncle Lin had said, her father's condition was dire.

It looked like gunshot wounds, and not just one. He had lost too much blood, his lungs were damaged, and a bullet had grazed his heart. If it wasn't removed soon, his life would be in danger. However, the wounds were too close to his heart; no one dared to act rashly. Even a doctor with decades of experience wouldn't dare try.

No, that wasn't right. Chu Chu silently took his pulse and examined the color of his lips. She was certain of one thing: after being shot, Chu Yan had probably inhaled some poison gas, albeit a small amount, enough to threaten his life.

Without delay, and disregarding whether her medical skills could be revealed, Chu Chu stood up and whispered a few words to Chu Jingfeng, instructing him to clear out the unrelated people.

Chu Jingfeng was unaware of her medical skills and hesitated, but his unconditional trust in her prevailed. He led the medical staff and the man on the sofa out of the room.

Uncle Lin, standing outside, was pale and worried. "The master's condition is critical; we can't afford any mistakes. Bringing the doctors out is risky; what if something happens inside…?"

He didn't finish his sentence, but the implication was clear: he simply didn't trust a teenage girl. Although the young lady wouldn't harm the master, how could they let an ignorant girl act recklessly at a time like this?

Actually, Chu Jingfeng wasn't entirely confident either, but he couldn't refuse Chu Chu. One glance from those bright, watery eyes, and he couldn't utter a word of refusal. Watching the door close, it was too late for regrets. Uncle Lin sighed and could only wait, ready to rush in and provide emergency care at any moment.

It felt like an eternity before the tightly closed door finally opened. A flushed, exhausted Chu Chu emerged from the room and collapsed into her elder brother's arms. Chu Jingfeng was startled, gently stroking her sweat-dampened back and asking softly, "What's wrong?"

Chu Chu weakly raised her head, gesturing for the doctors to enter, then turned back to cling to her brother, refusing to let go. "I'm fine, just so tired."

Inside, the doctors were busy examining Chu Yan's body, discovering that all his wounds were neatly bandaged, even the most dangerous ones had stopped bleeding, and the unknown toxins in his body had been mostly cleared, putting him out of danger. Uncle Lin was astonished; he hadn't expected the young lady's medical skills to be so advanced. It seemed the patriarch was alright, which put his mind at ease. He knew this matter couldn't be revealed, so he gave instructions to the doctors, leaving only two nurses behind before withdrawing.

Chu Jingfeng was naturally somewhat surprised, with a hint of pride. As expected of the woman he had chosen, she was truly extraordinary. Seeing that his second uncle was unharmed, he relaxed and grinned smugly.

Chu Chu immediately saw his silly expression and couldn't help but roll her eyes. She got up from his embrace, her gaze meeting that of another man in the room. Both of them were stunned.

It was him?!

What was he doing here!

Chapter 68. Raping Again

This man, who hadn't paid any attention to her since she entered, was actually the same man who had raped her in the nightclub before!

It couldn't be called rape; she had been too careless at the time, not paying attention to his moves, and coupled with the fact that he was under the influence of aphrodisiacs and was unconscious, his strength was astonishing, which allowed him to rape her once.

Now he's here…

Chu Chu's eyes widened, somewhat stunned. He definitely wasn't a doctor, otherwise he wouldn't be sitting so leisurely to the side. There were only a handful of men in the Chu family who weren't doctors—you could count them on one hand. It was probably either her second or third brother!

Chu Chu lowered her eyes, her heart racing. She wondered if he would even recognize her. What if he knew she had raped her sister in a moment of panic…?

Chu Chu's lips curled into a cryptic smile.

Chu Yuntian stood there, stunned. He looked at the somewhat familiar pretty face before him, then at his eldest brother, and frowned. He had already assumed Chu Chu was his brother's lover after seeing her clinging to him so intimately. But seeing her face, he realized this was clearly the woman he had been searching for so long!

How could she be with his brother?

What…what was their relationship?

Chu Yuntian curled into a sarcastic smile. Wasn't it obvious enough? The little woman he'd been eyeing for so long was his elder brother's woman! How come she was with Tianche before? Was she two-timing him? How... lewd!

No wonder she didn't care even after he raped her!

Chu Yuntian's bewitching phoenix eyes flashed. He found it laughable that he'd asked his elder brother to find someone. He gave a knowing smirk, clenched his fist in his pocket, and strode out of the room.

Chu Chu watched his retreating figure, then turned back and tugged at her elder brother's sleeve in confusion. "Brother, who is he?"

Chu Jingfeng led Chu Chu out, affectionately pinching her nose. "You don't even recognize your second brother?"

Chu Chu pouted and shook her head, indicating that she truly didn't remember him. So it was her second brother, Chu Yuntian? What a small world!

Chu Jingfeng escorted Chu Chu back to her room and then went straight to his study. With Chu Yan's collapse, all the affairs of the Chu family, big and small, fell on his shoulders as the eldest son. If he didn't shoulder the burden of the Chu family, no one else could. His two younger brothers were idle and irresponsible; one spent all his time among women, living a life of pleasure, while the other was oblivious to everything around him. Even if the sky were to fall, he probably wouldn't flinch. As for Xue'er, how could he bear to let her worry about these things? His sister should be pampered like a princess, without having to worry about anything, just sleeping soundly in his arms.

Chu Chu was exhausted after a long day and didn't want to move, but the smell of blood on her body made her extremely uncomfortable. Reluctantly, she went into the bathroom and turned on the shower.

The rising steam made her slightly tipsy. She tilted her head back, feeling the warm liquid sliding down her young, delicate skin, and sighed comfortably. She reached out and scrubbed her body, her arms wrapped around herself, creating a deep cleavage. A hand stroking her waist made her tremble slightly.

Wait, her hands weren't that big! Chu Chu turned around in surprise and saw the bathroom glass door half-open, with a half-naked handsome man standing behind her!

Chu Yuntian was only wearing pants and stood barefoot behind Chu Chu. He was very tall, more than a head taller than the slender Chu Chu. Soft flaxen hair fell over his forehead, making his phoenix eyes, like glass, even more radiant. His features were exquisite and alluring, androgynous. He wore a silver earring in his left ear. His body was well-proportioned and fair, his legs straight and upright. The lines of his muscles were not obvious, but they contained an undeniable great strength.

He gently kneaded Chu Chu's waist with his large hands, lingering on her slender waist. Suddenly, he lowered his head and nibbled on her small earlobe. Chu Chu twisted her body, trying to break free from his grasp, but found that although this man was alluring in appearance, he was surprisingly strong.

Chu Chu wanted to pry his rampaging hands off, yet dared not let go of the arms covering her chest, fearing that this beast would unleash his lust and do something to her again. She now greatly doubted men's self-control. Humph, men are all big-headed creatures who think small-headed!

From Chu Yuntian's perspective, the shy young girl leaned weakly against him, her hands cradling her two large, white breasts. Her milky-white body was incredibly alluring, carrying the fresh scent of a recent bath, causing him to gasp.

No, she's his older brother's woman!

Chu Yuntian hadn't completely lost his mind. Although he didn't know why he'd inexplicably ended up here, inexplicably opened the bathroom door, and inexplicably found himself holding her, his mouth dry…

Hmph, so what if she's his older brother's woman? Who knows who this little woman will end up with? Besides… Chu Yuntian licked his lips, a wicked smile playing on his lips. After all, he and his older brother were family. What's the difference between "yours" and "mine" among family? Since they were brothers, good things should be shared, and women included!

Besides, this woman had an ambiguous relationship with Qi Tianche, and then she ran off to her older brother's arms. How loyal could she be? This delicate flower tasted so good; he only ended things hastily last time out of necessity. Now, he was determined to savor her delicious little body!

Chu Yuntian pressed her against the wall with her back to him. Chu Chu stiffened. Was he going to do this to her again…?

Thinking this, Chu Chu began to struggle violently. Chu Yuntian's patience had already run out when he saw her alluring back. He pulled out a belt and put it around her neck, then grabbed her wrists with his other hand and lifted them above her head. His strong thighs pressed between her legs, teasing and rubbing against her wet crotch.

Chu Chu couldn't break free and knew that this "exercise" was inevitable. Struggling any longer would only cause her suffering, so she stopped resisting, gritting her teeth and remaining motionless. Hmph, if he liked rape, then let him rape a corpse!

Seeing that she didn't move, Chu Yuntian was somewhat displeased. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and stroked his penis a few times with the other before thrusting it into her buttocks.

"Mmm—" Chu Chu couldn't help but moan. She had tasted Chu Yuntian's penis before; it wasn't as thick as her older brother's, but it was longer, easily reaching her soft cervix. The rear-entry position made her even more sensitive, and she shuddered and ejaculated.

Chu Yuntian grabbed the belt around her neck, controlling the girl's position. He knew she didn't want to have sex with him, but he was determined to make her see him!

Chapter 69. You've Been Dirty by Me (H)

Chu Chu weakly clung to the wall, gritting her teeth as she tried to kick him, but her body was weak and powerless after her orgasm. Even though she thought her movements were fierce, the man behind her easily pinned her down with his legs. Chu Yuntian pulled a thin, soft rope from his pocket and tied her hands to her chest. The purplish-red rope looked particularly alluring against her fair skin.

With his free hand, Chu Yuntian lifted Chu Chu's long hair and leaned in to bite her delicate earlobe. Chu Chu tried to resist but was powerless to break free. Just as she was about to scream in despair, Chu Yuntian grabbed her hair and licked her lips. "You don't want your brother to know, do you? Tell me, if he knew I'd defiled you, would he still want you, hmm?"

Chu Chu stared at him in disbelief, her eyes filled with anger and disgust. How could this man be so despicable? She hadn't offended him, so why was he doing this?!

If her brother really found out…

what would he do?

She wasn't exactly a chaste woman to begin with. Being taken by this despicable man was nothing more than a dog bite, but her older brother… he'd be furious, he'd feel his feelings had been defiled.

Chu Chu bit her red lips, closed her eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. Sure enough, she'd given in so easily…

Chu Yuntian watched the girl's face, now contorted with bitterness from his threat, two tear tracks on her pale cheeks, her trembling eyelashes, and her furrowed brows—all of which pained him. But he couldn't, he couldn't bring himself to hand her over to his older brother. He was the one who met her first, the one he chose—how could she be with his brother?!

No! He would never allow her to exclude him from her world, even if it meant squeezing in! Even if she was naturally promiscuous and available to anyone, he had chosen her for life!

Thinking this way, a bittersweet feeling overwhelmed him. Chu Yuntian released her hair, lowered his head, and bit her swan-like, snow-white, graceful neck, licking and biting her artery, leaving several light pink kiss marks. Chu Chu was determined not to react to his actions. Was she not allowed to call for help, but she was also not allowed to play dead? Her tightly closed eyes and trembling eyelashes revealed her unease and sadness, but she was helpless, unable to resist, let alone enjoy it. Doing this with someone you like is a joyful thing, but doing it with someone you don't like is torture, like falling into an abyss.

Chu Yuntian, however, enjoyed this feeling. At least she was still in his arms, at least he could still control her, even if it was just her body. His large hands caressed the girl's beautiful back, lowering his head to leave one kiss mark and tooth mark after another, as if he wanted to devour her. The hand holding the belt controlled the rhythm, while the other hand slid to her plump buttocks, gently kneading them a few times before revealing his true nature, whipping her hard from both sides.

Chu Chu leaned against the cold wall, the man's long, powerful, and hot body behind her, yet she could not rely on him, only sobbing and trying to escape his rough actions. Chu Yuntian seemed to pour all his emotions into this affair; his dissatisfaction, his anxiety, his jealousy, his helplessness—all transformed into lust, flowing onto the girl with the rise and fall of his body. As if he had taken an aphrodisiac, his phoenix eyes widened, radiating fiery passion, the wicked fire in his heart growing ever stronger. His large hands gripped Chu Chu's two upturned buttocks, thrusting his thick, long penis inside her.

Even if Chu Chu resisted in her heart, her body could not resist anyone. Her thirsty vulva bit at the man's penis, the lustful fluid flowing from her flower wetting the man's dark pubic hair, the squelching sounds making it impossible for her to pretend not to hear. A man's hoarse, wicked laughter rang out behind her. "What's wrong? Is your little hole so hungry? Hasn't your big brother satisfied you yet? You're so wet even in front of a stranger raping you, huh?"

Chu Chu turned her head away, ignoring him, but her pretty face flushed red. She lowered her eyes, biting her red lips, afraid of making any shameful sounds in this man's arms. He wasn't her big brother, her third uncle, her master, or any of the men she loved. Even if she was with him, it didn't mean she was submitting.

Just wait, one day she would make him pay for what he did today!

The man behind her didn't care what she thought. He was being squeezed by the tight, tender flesh of her vagina, gasping for breath and letting out soft moans of pleasure. He tilted his head back, released the belt in his hand, and held the girl's slender waist with both hands, thrusting his hips forcefully in and out of her tender little hole.

Chu Yuntian gazed at her high-raised buttocks, his large hand wantonly fondling them. The smooth, white flesh was irresistible, making him eager to leave his mark, making it even more alluring. His penis nestled between the two tender lips, moving in and out of that narrow crevice, pulling out a bit of the everted flesh. Clear, lustful fluid slid down his shaft to the ground. Chu Yuntian smiled wickedly, extending a finger and unhesitatingly plunging it into her tightly opening anus.

"Ah—" Chu Chu finally couldn't help but cry out in pain, her teary eyes glaring at the man. Chu Yuntian's heart skipped a beat, a strange feeling rising within him. Didn't he enjoy watching others suffer? Didn't other people's screams excite him more? Why did he feel pain along with her when he heard her cries of pain? A

meeting of minds.

An unfamiliar word flashed through his mind. He shook his head, deciding to ignore this foolish thought. She was just a woman who could sleep with anyone; how could he have such a strange feeling? Even if he was determined to have her, he would never allow a woman to constantly sway his emotions.

Thinking this, his movements became even more ferocious. His powerful waist and abdomen thrust forcefully, causing the girl's body to sway back and forth dramatically. The sounds of flesh colliding, the woman's soft moans, and the man's heavy breathing filled the small bathroom with an air of ambiguity.

After a few hard thrusts, Chu Yuntian pulled his penis out of the girl's body, removed his fingers, and without bothering to lubricate, directly inserted his penis into her tender anus. Chu Chu broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, but gritted her teeth and remained silent. She couldn't let this bastard look down on her!

Her anus was burning hot, and the place, which hadn't been used much, was unbearably tight. Chu Yuntian felt his scalp tingle from being squeezed so tightly. He took a deep breath, stretched out his slender fingers, and without any politeness, parted the petals and pinched the engorged clitoris hard.

Chu Chu let out a soft gasp, twisting her body to try and escape his hands, but it was all in vain. A wave of pleasure washed over her, her mind blank. She shook her head unconsciously, murmuring, "No—no more—Second Brother—"

Chu Yuntian didn't hear her at first; the intense pleasure made him only remember the thrusting motions. But her repeated calling him "Second Brother" made his breath catch in his throat. Second Brother?!

She…called him…Second Brother?!

He suddenly remembered…he…did…have a younger sister!

He turned the girl's face, scrutinizing her features. His phoenix eyes widened. Chu Chu, still dazed from the pleasure, stared at him blankly, still calling him "Second Brother."

Chu Yuntian took a few deep breaths, his heart pounding erratically. So, he had raped his own sister?! And not just once!

Chapter 70. The Brother's Thoughts.

Chu Yuntian gritted his teeth and pulled out his half-erect penis, still inside his sister's body. He took out a bath towel and roughly dried Chu Chu's body, laying her flat on the bed. He reached out and gently patted her face to wake her up, then stared intently at her confused little face. Chu Chu was startled by his gaze and stared back at him.

Second brother... what's wrong with him?

Just now he was mercilessly manipulating her in the bathroom, how come he's changed locations and expressions in the blink of an eye? The ropes on his hands have been untied, leaving several deep red marks, and the belt around his neck is gone. Apart from the bruises all over his body, she can't find any trace of the man's madness.

Chu Chu lowered her uncertain eyes. If he doesn't move, she won't move. Since he's just looking at her with complicated emotions and doesn't say anything, then let them just wait it out. Anyway, she didn't do anything wrong, so she doesn't care!

Chu Yuntian's heart is now in turmoil, rising and falling rapidly. It was like finding a needle in a haystack; the person he had searched so diligently for suddenly appeared before him. He was naturally overjoyed, even though he was somewhat annoyed by her relationship with his elder brother and her ambiguous entanglement with Qi Tianche. But none of this outweighed the joy of seeing her. Even if she seemed indifferent to him, he didn't care. His charm was undeniable; she wasn't blind, and one day she would willingly fall into his arms. Although he had forced her into both encounters, he was sure she had developed a taste for him, and her body would remember his pleasure. Just as he was confidently preparing to capture her, he discovered that the woman he had inadvertently fallen in love with was actually his own sister!

To him, this was like a bolt from the blue!

Even with years of experience in the world of women and a relatively open mind, he couldn't accept falling in love with his own sister. If it were just a matter of propriety, it wouldn't be so bad, but the fact was that he had forced himself on her more than once!

How could she… see her as her second brother?

How could he forgive his despicable behavior?!

Chu Yuntian lowered his head slightly, his flaxen hair obscuring his expression, making it impossible to discern his thoughts. Chu Chu pulled the blanket up to cover her marks, finding a semblance of safety only in this way. When Chu Yuntian opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful girl wrapped up like a silkworm, her bright, watery eyes timidly staring at him. She called out softly, "Second Brother."

Chu Yuntian's mood instantly soured. He irritably scratched his messy hair, pursing his lips and staring intently into her eyes, as if trying to bore a hole through her. Was she really that afraid of him? Was she really... unwilling to be with him? But wasn't she relaxed and happy when she was with his older brother, using every trick in the book to be charming and cuddly, refusing to leave his arms? That's why he misunderstood their relationship, why his heart ached as he came to find her, leading to this terrible mistake!

Incest! This would be punished by heaven! Chu Yuntian closed his eyes, a pang of reluctance crossing his heart. He'd been a womanizer for years, seen all sorts of women, yet he'd fallen for this woman he should never have touched.

By all accounts, she wasn't even a woman yet. Looking at Chu Chu's well-developed body, his gaze darkened. Although she appeared mature, ready to be taken, he knew in his heart that this younger sister, whom he'd paid little attention to since childhood, was only sixteen or seventeen, still a minor.

Chu Yuntian tilted his head, rubbing his forehead with a headache. Raping a minor, his own blood-related sister—tsk tsk, this crime truly deserved to be struck by lightning!

He wanted to slap himself. How could he have let his third leg get the better of him? How could he have committed such an unforgivable act against his own sister!

Seeing his ever-changing expression, staring at her silently, Chu Chu grew impatient, grabbing the blanket and shuffling towards the edge of the bed. With lightning speed, Chu Yuntian grabbed one of her delicate, white feet peeking out from under the covers. The smooth touch stirred a surge of desire within him. He closed his eyes, suppressing the sudden urge, and asked in a low voice, "Where are you going?"

Chu Chu didn't want to talk to him. Who was he trying to impress with that cold, aloof act? Just moments ago he was teasing her with lewd talk, and now he couldn't even bear to say a word to her? Ugh, what a treacherous man!

Ugh, she wasn't a donkey! She mentally berated herself for her stupidity, but outwardly remained impassive, saying innocently, "I just wanted to put on some clothes—"

Chu Yuntian, unusually, nodded, took a set of pajamas from the closet, and said expressionlessly, "Here you go." His mind was in turmoil; he had no idea what expression or emotion to use when facing her.

Watching her get dressed, Chu Yuntian, his mind slow and clumsy, finally realized a beat too late that this was his younger sister's room! He had followed her there initially, not noticing which room she went into. Seeing her enter the bathroom, he had impatiently picked the lock, blinded by lust, he hadn't thought of anything else. Now, calming down and reflecting, he realized how brainless he had been! As soon as she was dressed

, Chu Chu eagerly slipped out the door and ran towards the study. Before Chu Yuntian could react, he saw the girl enter the study and throw herself into his older brother's arms. Feeling a pang of resentment, he let out a long sigh, trying to suppress his displeasure.

Why did she only seek out his older brother? He was also her brother; his embrace was just as comforting, no less so than his!

He sighed again. Oh well, there's always tomorrow. After all, he had done something inappropriate to her; regaining her forgiveness and trust would be difficult.
※ jkforum.net ｜ jkf Czech Forum
I can't write anymore, I have absolutely no ideas, I'll stop here for now~

Chapter 71. Do you feel sorry for him?

Still shaken, Chu Chu entered the study and quickly closed the door. Chu Jingfeng didn't notice her coming; in other words, he was so engrossed in his work that he wouldn't hear a thing. Chu Chu slowly moved forward, sat on the sofa, and watched him work intently, completely absorbed. No wonder people say that focused men are the most charming; her brother's work ethic was truly captivating. His expressionless face, unwavering focus, and ascetic aura stirred something within her. However, remembering the marks on her clothes, Chu Chu instinctively retreated. Yet, unwilling to leave, she pulled a book on military theory from the shelf and began reading it while sprawled on the sofa.

Chu Jingfeng was so absorbed in his work that he forgot everything else until the butler knocked on the door to call him out for dinner. Only then did he rub his temples, raise his head, and notice Chu Chu's presence.

Exhausted after a long day, Chu Chu fell asleep on the sofa while reading. Chu Jingfeng shook his head helplessly, reluctant to wake her, but also worried that she might get an upset stomach from hunger. So, he quietly grabbed a coat, covered her with it, and carried her downstairs. Chu Chu slept soundly, and no amount of noise could wake her. Chu Jingfeng, at his wits' end, placed her on his lap, gently coaxing her to open her mouth, feeding her bite by bite. Thankfully, even though she wasn't fully awake, she was still able to swallow. After finally managing to feed her some hot porridge, Chu Jingfeng, sweating profusely, finally breathed a sigh of relief, carried her back to his bedroom, covered her with a blanket, gave her a kiss, and went downstairs to eat.

Chu Yan was in the hospital room, and Chu Chu was asleep upstairs. Chu Jingfeng ate alone for a while before seeing a dejected Chu Yuntian staggering downstairs. "Xiao Tian, what's wrong? You look so listless." Chu Jingfeng glanced at him and asked with some confusion. Chu Yuntian pouted, clearly in a terrible mood, but he didn't want to say why he was upset. Did he have to confess to his older brother that he had raped his most beloved younger sister? His brother would definitely beat him to death! He could only wave his hand helplessly, trying to appear normal. "Nothing, just a little tired."

Chu Jingfeng nodded, not asking any further questions. After all, everyone has their secrets, and even the closest brothers can't be completely without barriers. Besides, he didn't really think highly of this younger brother. He really disapproved of Xiao Tian's attitude towards women. Playing the field might sound dashing, but it was actually extremely irresponsible. A man should be like him, cherishing his own woman, instead of wandering among various women. What if he accidentally caught some kind of disease?

However, these things were none of his concern. Xiao Tian was an adult and knew what he should do. His meddling would only annoy people. After silently finishing a few bites of rice, Chu Jingfeng took the freshly warmed milk upstairs.

Chu Chu, still half asleep, felt someone beside her. She opened her eyes and found her older brother sitting next to her with the milk, followed by the butler carrying a tray. Chu Chu rubbed her eyes and sat up. "Brother—" Chu Jingfeng exclaimed happily, leaning closer. "Xue'er, you're awake! Do you want something to eat?"

Chu Chu rubbed her stomach, feeling a warm sensation, not like she hadn't been hungry for a long time, and was somewhat puzzled. She vaguely remembered being fed something while half-asleep, but she didn't know who it was. However, it seemed only her older brother could be the culprit. So, Chu Chu raised her head, gave him a sweet smile, leaned forward and pecked him on the cheek, then snuggled into his arms, continuing to act coquettishly, "Big brother, feed me!"

Chu Jingfeng nodded eagerly, took the tray from the butler, placed it on the table, picked up a small piece of crispy pork, and fed it to Chu Chu. Chu Chu chewed happily, and he fed her with obvious pleasure, his eyes overflowing with sweetness.

After a few more bites of cake, Chu Chu couldn't eat anymore. She took the milk from her older brother and drank it all in one gulp. With a quick glance, she pressed the last mouthful of milk to her brother's lips.

Chu Jingfeng's eyes widened, his mind blank. The butler, looking utterly bewildered, walked out of the room and closed the door. He hadn't seen anything, nothing at all. He hadn't seen the young master lovingly feeding the young lady, hadn't seen the young lady snuggling in the young master's arms, hadn't seen the young lady French kissing her brother. He… he hadn't seen anything!

Only by playing dumb could he survive a little longer!

But couldn't they at least consider their own reputation?! Seriously?!

You're siblings!

Is openly flirting really okay?! The world is going to the dogs! The butler rubbed his temples wearily and walked down the stairs expressionlessly.

The two inside didn't think much of it. Chu Jingfeng assumed the butler had already left, while Chu Chu wanted to tease this perpetually stern-faced old man. He was clearly only in his early forties, yet he always wore a serious expression. "Hmph~ Old fogey, I scared you half to death, didn't I?"

Seeing him leave, Chu Chu tried to get out of her brother's arms; after all, the marks on her body were easily noticeable. Chu Jingfeng wasn't so easily fooled. Since she had offered herself, there was no reason to let her go. He pulled her close, pressing her body tightly against his, her soft breasts pressing against his, making him unable to suppress his burgeoning desire, wishing he could take her right there and then.

Chu Chu, however, dared not let him see the marks on her body; otherwise, it wouldn't just be Chu Yuntian who suffered, but herself too! But the way she would suffer would certainly be different. She didn't care about the rapist's fate; she only knew she would be bedridden for several days!

The thought of this tragic possibility made Chu Chu clutch her clothes tightly, backing away, afraid to let him near.

Chu Jingfeng was slightly more skilled than her, especially in bed; Chu Chu was no match for him at all, as evidenced by her now wide-open clothes, revealing her disheveled state. Chu Jingfeng had initially been pleased that he had finally subdued the girl, but he froze the moment he saw her body clearly. His aura turned icy, his sharp eyes freezing over, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on his arms bulged. He took a deep breath, trying to make his tone sound less frightening, "Who did this?"

Chu Chu trembled, startled, and dared not lie to him, "It was...it was Second Brother."

Chu Jingfeng narrowed his eyes, jumped off the bed, and strode towards the door. Chu Chu was startled and quickly chased after him, hugging his waist. "Brother, no!"

Chu Jingfeng stopped, suppressing his anger, and turned his head, speaking stiffly, "You feel sorry for him? You've taken a liking to him?"

Chu Chu heard the vulnerability in his voice and quickly shook her head, tightening her grip on his arms. "No, of course not, how could I possibly like that sissy!"

Chu Jingfeng's anger subsided slightly, but his tone remained unchanged. "Then why did you stop me?"

Chu Chu didn't dare let go, clinging tightly to his back, and whispered... She said, "Brother, I don't want you to hurt your relationship because of me. Xue'er is all grown up now and can handle many things on her own. Let me handle this myself. If you lay a hand on Second Brother, you'll definitely get scolded by Daddy. I don't want you to get hurt because of me, and I don't want you to suffer any injustice because of me, I..." Chu Chu's voice choked with emotion, her kitten-like voice revealing her feelings to her brother. Chu Jingfeng's heart softened. He reached out and hugged her tear-stained face, gently kissing her forehead, and nodded helplessly.

He didn't beat him up today, but that didn't mean he wouldn't deal with him later. How dare Chu Yuntian bully his woman!

Chapter 72. Husband and Wife in Harmony

Chu Yuntian lay lazily on his bed, hands behind his head, staring unconsciously at the ceiling. His androgynous face had lost its youthful naiveté; his alluring phoenix eyes were half-open, their languid gaze unfathomable. A mocking smile curved his delicate red lips. His sister—truly an identity he dared not tread. Born into a family like the Chu family, every word and action was constantly scrutinized and magnified by outsiders, with countless political enemies lurking in the shadows, ready to pounce. One wrong step by someone could plunge the entire family into chaos.

Incest…

it wasn't that he was afraid to engage in it; he didn't care about blood ties, but that didn't mean everyone else did. He simply couldn't get past his elder brother, and besides, his younger sister had no feelings for him whatsoever!

Furthermore, even if he remained aloof from politics, if the matter of incest were discovered by those with ulterior motives, it would be a blatant scandal—something no politician would dare touch!

Even if he could destroy himself, he couldn't destroy the Chu family who had raised him! That was his father's life's work, the life's work of generations! He couldn't destroy Xue'er either, his own sister, who should be pampered and carefree.

He closed his eyes, chuckled softly, tears streaming down his face and disappearing into his fine hair. So be it, let it be. Before the feelings deepened too much, he should withdraw. It was only his own feelings that were being sacrificed; it was better for everyone this way.

He sat up, tears streaming down his face, his eyes filled with desolation. He forced a weak smile, his murmured voice sounding like he was talking to himself, "Truly... I'm defeated by you."

Leaving the room, Chu Yuntian took out his car keys and went out. It was already completely dark, but he didn't care. The evening breeze brought a chill, but it couldn't chill his heart.

He thought carefully, recalling those moments from their first encounter—her charm, her resistance, her disdain—and then smiled softly. He figured he'd probably never feel this way about anyone again. One person was enough; there was nothing more.

When he returned, he would just be his brother.

Chu Chu was unaware of his inner turmoil, and even if she knew, she wouldn't care. She had no heart, or rather, she never spared a single thought for those she didn't love.

What she cared about most now was that her brother was returning to the military camp! As the highest-ranking officer in the military region, Chu Jingfeng couldn't possibly take extended leave to be with her. This month was the limit he could manage. Chu Chu wasn't unreasonable; she understood rationally, but emotionally, she couldn't accept it.

Of all the men in the group, she relied on her brother the most. It wasn't that she didn't trust the others, but only her brother never hid anything from her, always completely honest. He was no less cunning than the others, but he never used his cunning on her.

Moreover, his longing over the years filled her with guilt mixed with a touch of secret joy. This brother who had doted on her since childhood seemed unchanged. Even the bond of blood couldn't sway his feelings; the depth of his affection was truly moving.

But the older brother she relied on so completely was about to return to the iron cage of the army!

Miss Chu Chu was very unhappy!

Although she didn't show it on her face, Chu Jingfeng knew she was angry, though not at himself, but he still felt a pang of heartache. However, Xue'er's reluctance to part with him was a good thing!

Xue'er had feelings for him too, didn't she?!

Holding the silent girl in his arms, Chu Jingfeng felt a mixture of satisfaction and reluctance. He could only sigh helplessly. Alas, he also wanted to stay with her and protect her for a long, long time, but for him now, it was too difficult.

Chu Chu leaned against his strong chest, feeling completely at ease and enjoying his tender affection. Her big eyes darted around, her mind racing with various ideas.

How could she stay with her brother?

Aha!

People say a woman follows her husband wherever he goes, so she'd just follow his lead!

However, the military was a bit of a problem. Although getting in wouldn't be difficult with her status, getting out wouldn't be so easy.

It seemed she'd have to go back and think about it carefully.

With a small push, she reluctantly left her brother's broad embrace, quickly planting a kiss on his square chin before turning and going back to her room. Chu Jingfeng, left behind, smiled, his sharp eyes crinkling. He reached up and touched his chin, his lips parting in a wide grin, softening the lines of his face. Was this the feeling of steel turning into silk? It wasn't bad at all, though the kiss was a little too light. He'd definitely ask her to make it up to him next time.

Chu Chu locked the door, turned on her computer, and contacted Tang Yi. "Yi, help me check my brother's information."

Chu Jingfeng's information was a state secret. Chu Chu only knew that he was a major general; she knew nothing else. She didn't even know what kind of unit he led. Last time she went to the military camp with him, she was blindfolded and couldn't see anything. Having no other choice, she could only ask Tang Yi from the intelligence department for help, hoping he wouldn't disappoint her.

Sure enough, not long after, Tang Yi sent accurate news: "Chu girl, your brother's unit isn't an ordinary army, but a special forces unit, the Black Hawk Squadron. So it won't be easy for you to infiltrate. Do you want to reconsider?"

Chu Chu squinted, playing with a strand of hair in her hand, her eyes full of interest. "Special forces? Interesting. How do I get in?"

Tang Yi sighed on the other end of the computer and told her helplessly, "Every year, various special forces units select talent from major military regions to join their teams. There's not much time left this year. Are you really going to participate?"

Chu Chu nodded with interest. Since it's a special forces unit, it shouldn't be too boring, right?

Helpless, Tang Yi could only continue, "My little aunt, the army isn't a fun place. It's full of smelly men. What if you go in and can't get out?"

Chu Chu didn't take it to heart. "Do you think anything can stop me?" Tang Yi knew her abilities, and of course, she knew her stubborn temper even better. She could only relent. "You can go, but I'll go in with you!"

Chu Chu didn't have any objections. Having another person was good; it would be good to have someone to look after her. She just hoped her older brother wouldn't be frightened!

Chapter 73. Proposal

Since deciding to join the army yesterday, Chu Chu tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep. For some reason, she couldn't suppress the restlessness in her heart. Sure enough, it started raining without warning in the middle of the night. Not wanting to go out with panda eyes tomorrow, Chu Chu took a deep breath, forced herself to cheer up, and silently encouraged herself. "Chu Chu, you can do it! It's just a little rain and thunder, it won't strike you down, will it? Come on, come on!" That's what she thought, but her body reacted with an instinctive tremor. Lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating her pale face. She forced herself to throw off the covers and shakily got out of bed. She timidly slipped into Chu Jingfeng's room, tiptoed onto the bed, and nestled into her older brother's warm embrace. He instinctively pulled her into his arms, and only then did she drift off to sleep contentedly.

Her body didn't lie; her older brother truly was the most reliable person in the world!

Before dawn, Chu Jingfeng got up without fail. The army had a habit of morning training, so he always woke up very early. Last night, he opened his eyes alertly when he sensed someone entering, but only relaxed when he saw that familiar figure in the darkness. He pretended to be asleep, wanting to see what she wanted, but he hadn't expected that this mischievous little one was just scared by the rain and came to sleep with him. She hadn't moved an inch all night. He thought she came to… He had indeed overthought things. Chu Jingfeng tapped his head, looking annoyed.

Ever since she came back, his mind had been filled with lewd thoughts, and he'd almost lost his ability to think normally. How could he have forgotten that she was most afraid of rain? When he was little, he had always envied his father for being able to sleep with her when it rained. Hmm, back then, his feelings for her were just simple affection. At first, for this sweet little sister who followed him everywhere and caused trouble, he truly only had the purest brotherly and sisterly love. He swore!

But... the sibling bond somehow soured. Was it because she awakened his desires? Perhaps. That soft, snow-white body stirred desire in him for the first time in his youth, a sudden, inexplicable anxiety and restlessness, unsure how to release it. Was it because she gave him something he wanted to protect with his life for the first time? For the first time, he felt such a strong urge to be strong, strong enough to protect everyone he cared about, especially that seemingly delicate and fragile little princess.

Growing up in this family, he always knew the weight of his responsibilities. He knew he had to support the family because he was the eldest son, the young master of the Chu family. He thought he could protect her forever, but he never expected that just as he was about to dedicate his life to cherishing his sister, this glass doll-like little girl would choose the same path as him, eagerly striving to become strong and support the Chu family together.

She was so young, so fragile. With him, her older brother, there would be no hardship or harm for her. Why did she have to travel thousands of miles away to cultivate herself?! Wasn't their father the one who loved her the most? Why did he agree?

He always remembered the anger and pain of being misunderstood he felt when he learned she was leaving. At that time, he probably already harbored different thoughts.

The only little girl who had ever given him warmth had finally grown up!

Although he wished she could always remain a child, that no matter the storms, she could simply sleep soundly in his arms, and he could bear all the suffering alone,

he also knew that his sister was just as proud as he was!

Chu Jingfeng curled his lips into a stiff smile. He didn't smile often, so his smile seemed somewhat eerie. This twisted tenderness startled An Yang, who had just come to greet him, causing him to take a step back with a pained expression. Oh my god

, Boss's smile is so terrifying! Are they going to be in trouble again?!

Waaaaah~ No, Boss, please be gentle! To be Boss Chu's subordinate, you need to be equipped with steel bones, an iron bell, and an iron shirt! How can he torture you without multiple lives?! The moment his boss was happy, he instantly became unhappy. When had his boss ever laughed? Of course, it was when he found a new way to torment them, these lowly soldiers. Just thinking about it made him feel suffocated. His life had lost its sunshine, his existence had lost its joy. Waaah~ So lonely as snow, a beautiful woman with a tragic fate!

Chu Jingfeng, watching his ever-changing expressions, felt for the first time the urge to throw him out. He resumed his usual expressionless face, his eyes serious, and went downstairs, getting into the car with An Yang and returning to the unit.

Chu Chu had woken up when he got up. Although she hadn't slept much, she felt pretty good today. She rubbed her slightly sore temples, got dressed, and got out of bed. Although she really wanted to stay in bed, she had things to do today and couldn't stay in bed for long. Before entering the unit, she needed to discuss the plan with Tang Yi. After all, it was a special forces unit, and there were quite a few troublesome things to deal with.

When they arrived in City A, it wasn't even nine o'clock yet. Miss Tang, yawning, was pulled out of her beloved bed by Chu Chu, looking very unwilling.

"Hey Miss, why are you up so early? It's not even noon yet, what are you doing up?"

Chu Chu rolled her eyes at her. She knew this girl was a night owl, never sleeping until dawn unless she was out clubbing. She was definitely unhappy to be woken up while she was sound asleep. If it weren't for the lack of time, she wouldn't have rushed over to find her. Disturbing someone's sleep was immoral, she knew that all too well. After all, she was also a member of the "Back to Sleep" cult, and she and Tang Yi were about the same, neither of them could really laugh at the other.

She grabbed Tang Yi's sleeve, half-asleep, and shoved her into the car, driving to the only bar she knew.

Half-dragging, half-pulling Tang Yi upstairs, Chu Chu collapsed breathlessly onto the sofa. She didn't go into a private room; there weren't many people there at this hour, and Tang Yi wasn't fully awake. She'd better eat something first. Leaving home so early in the morning without a drop of water—do you know how much torture that is for a foodie? She ordered a whole bunch of desserts, finally stopping under the waiter's slightly horrified gaze, swallowing the urge to order another piece of cake.

Resting her chin on her hands, Chu Chu looked at the swaying Tang Yi across from her and shook her head. Sigh, she wondered how much she'd drunk last night. Those good-for-nothing friends of hers hadn't even tried to persuade her to drink less.

Chu Chu looked up speechlessly, her mouth agape in surprise, "Qi—Qi Tianche!" Indeed, the man standing before her, looking at her with such delight, was none other than the long-lost Qi Tianche!

"Xue—Xue'er—" Qi Tianche's heart was pounding so fast, his barely suppressed joy making him stutter, almost as if he were deliberately mimicking Chu Chu's speech. The girl he had missed for so long chuckled, her lively eyes and carefree expression revealing just how much he had missed her.

Chu Chu found his seemingly shy demeanor amusing and turned away awkwardly. She saw the young man who had just entered downstairs ignoring the timid crowd around him, simply walking forward on his own.

His silver-gray hair and matching earrings accentuated his jade-like complexion. His delicate, fair face and refined features made him look like a fairytale prince. His high-arched eyebrows and sharp phoenix eyes revealed his unruly nature. His indistinct features possessed a youthful gentleness that clashed sharply with his overall demeanor. The young man hadn't yet fully stretched out; a leather jacket was casually draped over his slender frame, suggesting he had just returned from racing and hadn't yet removed his gloves. He was fiddling with his sunglasses, clearly a difficult person to please.

However, this face… it seemed familiar…

Chu Chu casually shifted her gaze, lowered her head, and tried to recall where she had seen this face before, but she couldn't remember. The boy who had been staring at her intently since she entered saw her turn away, clearly not recognizing him. He pouted defiantly, threw his gloves down angrily, and went into his room.

The person behind him followed cautiously, carrying his discarded coat and gloves, and followed their boss back to his room. That's right, this "Exquisite Beauty" bar was owned by this boy. Some might find it strange that a boy not even eighteen years old could afford to open such a large bar in such a prime location. Indeed, his identity was extraordinary. His name was Luo Jiuming, but few people knew his real name; they all called him "Ninth Master." He was actually an illegitimate child, and his surname, Luo, was his mother's. He knew who his father was. Years ago, his mother, driven to desperation, had chosen to become his mistress, but he showed no mercy, leaving her to fend for herself after her death in childbirth. Fortunately, he was rescued by a kind person, otherwise…

Years ago, he opened this bar, finally escaping his dire straits. From childhood, he did anything to survive, enduring countless cold stares and ridicule. He honed his skills through sheer hard work and struggle, eventually joining the Shadowlands and becoming a low-level assassin. Call him ruthless, call him inhuman, but he felt only numbness towards killing. Sometimes, in a bloodthirsty frenzy, he would experience a strange fanaticism, losing all reason.

Later, he discovered that his father, Song Yan, the head of the Song family, was the very culprit who had driven his mother's family to ruin! He had coveted his young and beautiful mother, meticulously sabotaging his grandfather's business and driving his entire family to their deaths before finally winning her heart.

If his mother knew this in the afterlife, would she die with resentment?

Luo Jiuming closed his eyes with difficulty, his head resting on the sofa, a vision of bloodshed and slaughter seemingly reappearing before him.

No! Stop! Stop! He couldn't lose control!

He took a deep breath, licked his dry lips, and looked at the girl laughing wildly in front of the camera. A gentle oasis appeared in his heart.

Yes, she was still there. He wouldn't let himself lose control.

Luo Jiuming rested his chin on his hands, and for a moment, he had a hallucination, as if the girl before him, laughing and scolding, arrogant and willful... was completely out of place in this chaotic world.

He recognized her. She was the Dark Lord of Shadowfall, the queen of this dark world. But in that instant, he saw hope for his life in her.

Ha, hope...

Hadn't he... long since given up hope?

When he entered Shadowfall, he was still a child. That person taught him to take up arms to protect himself, to teach others to live for themselves, not to think only of revenge and hurt themselves. That person extended a helping hand to him without hesitation when he was desperate, even though he was covered in black and looked no different from a beggar.

After spending some time with her, he could sense that despite her noble status, she wouldn't become a slave to power. Unlike those power-hungry individuals who would sell everything for power, including precious things like integrity, conscience, and the trust and bonds between people, she lived freely and unrestrainedly, without shame before heaven and earth.

Chu Chu looked at Qi Tianche, who had sat down by himself, and was somewhat speechless. "Tianche—you—" Before she could finish speaking, the man gently interrupted her, "Xue'er, listen to me first." He was sitting in the chair, his right hand tightly gripping the ring box he had prepared beforehand. His palms were sweaty, and he was nervous and uneasy, but he still insisted on speaking. "That year, not long after you went abroad, I left home and traveled around studying. Uncle Chu wouldn't tell me where you went, so I searched frantically all over the universities, but you seemed to have vanished into thin air, never to appear in front of me again. At that time, I was really sad. Since I was little, because of my obesity, everyone always bullied me. Only you would smile at me and play with me. Even though you were so greedy yourself, you never forgot to share your food with me. At that time, I knew I couldn't live without you. My autism relapsed, and I was sent for treatment. I knew I would never find you again—" He lowered his head, his voice choked with emotion.

Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat. This atmosphere... seemed a little off! She'd never seen him say so much in one breath before. Something was off, very off!

This tone… it was definitely a confession!

But hadn't he already confessed? Was it because she hadn't given him a straight answer that he wanted to confess again? No way, Xiao Tianche wasn't the type to be so frivolous!

Chu Chu's heart pounded erratically. Suddenly, Qi Tianche raised his head, his face burning, and solemnly knelt down, pulling out a ring. With a serious expression, he said, "Xue'er, marry me! Never leave me again!"

Chu Chu stood there dumbfounded, a thousand curses running through her mind. She looked like she'd been struck by lightning; for a moment, she was completely stunned! It wasn't a confession; it was a proposal right off the bat!

If she said that universally applicable "I've always considered you a brother," would she be beaten to death and left to rot in the wilderness?!

A new male lead has appeared, yay! I managed to write a chapter in my spare time, and it's quite substantial, isn't it? (? ???ω??? ?)?

Chapter 74. I'm not worth

Qi Tianche's departure. The boy, who was just moments ago smug and triumphant like a victorious rooster, suddenly softened, his head hanging low, his proud hair drooping listlessly, his eyes darting around, secretly glancing at Chu Chu's expression.

His behavior just now was practically like a mistress swaggering in front of her husband! But... looking at Chu Chu's expressionless pretty face, he felt a little guilty. He pouted his lips, which were even redder and more delicate than a woman's. Sigh, he wasn't even a lover anymore! And judging from her expression, she didn't recognize him. Although he didn't intend to acknowledge her now, why did he feel a strange sense of loss?

He had clearly prepared himself to be forgotten by her long ago.

After all, to her, he was just a child, one of the countless children she had saved, a child who had received her kindness but still humbly yearned for her and begged for her affection.

He was simply delusional, desperately wanting to be valued by her, acknowledged by her, and…held in her heart.

But…

thinking of that heartbreaking proposal scene just now, the desolation in his eyes deepened. He knew Chu Chu wasn't the kind of woman who revolved around a man and cared for him above all else, nor would she be easily bound by one. But the fear and panic he had felt just now still lingered in his heart—that intense fear from the depths of his soul, the fear that she would agree to spend her life with another man, the fear that she…would never look at him again.

Therefore, even if she had accepted that man's proposal, he would have been willing without hesitation to become a despicable mistress who seduced a married woman! He would do anything to get closer to her.

Thinking of this, he pouted, feeling somewhat aggrieved. Seeing that Chu Chu wasn't even looking at him, he became even more unhappy, deliberately putting on a stern face and trying hard to suppress his urge to rush forward, taking a half-step back.

Chu Chu still had a cold face, looking at him coolly, making him slightly uneasy. Would she hate him? Would she think he was arrogant and unreasonable?

No, no, she wouldn't hate him!

Chu Chu, on the other hand, didn't have so many emotional fluctuations. She was still trying to recall where she had seen this familiar face before. It shouldn't be like this; she couldn't possibly forget such an outstanding little guy, even though she was indeed a bit face-blind, and unfamiliar people all looked pretty much the same to her.

Could she have forgotten someone very important?! Looking at him, he seemed like a child who hadn't gotten candy, but she really didn't remember any entanglement with him. Hmm, could she have mistaken him for someone else? Maybe, but it definitely wasn't some romantic entanglement she had caused, definitely not!

Chu Chu took a breath, smoothed her slightly disheveled hair, and after a moment's hesitation, began to speak as tactfully as possible, "Um...you mean..." Before she could finish, Luo Jiuming gave a haughty snort, suppressed his inner bitterness, feigned composure, pursed his lips, and turned away.

Chu Chu touched her nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed. Although she was indeed very curious about who he was and what their relationship was, the most urgent matter was clearly not to dwell on such a trivial issue, but to comfort the deeply wounded Qi Tianche!

Suppressing her doubts, Chu Chu grabbed her handbag and went to the restroom to find Tang Yi, intending to tell her before returning to find Qi Tianche. Just as she reached the sink by the door, she heard suppressed panting and a woman's moans, clearly audible even with the splashing water masking them. "Mmm...ah—there—no...ah ha—gentle...ah..." Chu Chu wasn't a virgin; hearing those sounds, she knew they were doing something inappropriate for children. The woman inside was clearly the one she was looking for. What to do? She couldn't interrupt their good time, but she couldn't just leave without a word. Tang Yi had probably been dragged out in such a hurry without her wallet or phone. Leaving her there, while not dangerous, still made her uneasy. She

couldn't wait any longer; any later and she wouldn't catch the enraged Qi Tianche. Chu Chu steadied herself and resignedly tapped on the smooth stone surface, making a loud enough noise to attract their attention.

"Someone seems to be there!" A clear male voice sounded wary. Chu Chu frowned. That voice... had she heard it somewhere before?

Before she could think further, she heard another familiar, seductive female voice filled with intense desire, "Ignore her~~~~ Ah─── right there~~~ I'm coming~~~ Ah—"

The man didn't speak, his movements becoming more intense and rough. The woman seemed to enjoy the pleasure, her voice becoming even more delicate and alluring. The sounds of their bodies colliding made Chu Chu extremely embarrassed, yet she couldn't leave, and could only quietly wait for them to finish. The "plop plop" sounds grew louder, and the man let out a rapid moan, trembling a few times, as he brought the woman he didn't quite know to her climax.

Tang Yi didn't mince words, pulled out a tissue to wipe himself clean, tidied himself up briefly, and then pushed open the bathroom door, seeing Chu Chu standing there. The man behind her followed, his face gloomy. He was impeccably dressed in a suit, his hair neatly combed, revealing his usually serious and composed personality. Chu Chu recognized him immediately—it was Song Qi'an, the man she had bumped into on her blind date!

Seeing the man who had just been riding her now, pulling up his pants, and immediately adopting the serious demeanor of an elite young man, Tang Yi inwardly cursed. What a convincing act! Luckily, she didn't love him; it was just a fleeting affair. Otherwise, falling for such a two-faced man would have been a nightmare!

Now, seeing this man, only four words came to mind: a beast in human clothing! Hmph, no matter how respectable he pretends, once he takes his clothes off, he's still a lecherous wolf, indiscriminately pursuing any woman. Does this kind of man deserve her, Tang Yi? At most, she could only play around with him.

Tang Yi picked up Chu Chu's handbag, listening to her recount the dramatic scene from just moments before, while simultaneously taking out lip gloss to touch up her makeup. Tang Yi winked at her reflection in the mirror, nodded to Chu Chu, pulled out a few large bills, and waved her hand. "Go on, go on, hurry up and chase after your little lover. I'll go back by myself. If you're any slower, you'll miss him."

Chu Chu smiled at her, grabbed her handbag, and hurried downstairs. After a morning of commotion, she hadn't even noticed it was past noon, the sun at its strongest. Chu Chu was stung by the blinding sunlight and squinted uncomfortably.

She still preferred life in the dark!

Stepping out the door, Chu Chu planned to take a shortcut, crossing the alley to the parking lot. Something always seemed to happen in those perpetually dark alleys, but Chu Chu, relying on her skills, didn't care about these small fry. She easily dealt with a few thugs who tried to pick her up. Chu Chu turned around and looked around. She wasn't sure if it was just her imagination, but she felt like someone was watching her from the shadows. Although it wasn't a malicious gaze, it made her feel uneasy, as if she had a thorn in her side.

Looking around but finding no clues, Chu Chu turned away somewhat dejectedly and continued walking forward. Hidden in the shadows, Luo Jiuming gasped for breath, wiping the sweat from his brow and calming his rapidly beating heart. Whew—that was close! He almost got discovered!

Underground parking lot.

Chu Chu frowned slightly as she quickly walked towards her car. The light here was dim, but unlike nighttime, it gave her a strange sense of oppression. Just as she lowered her head to take out her keys, her wrist was grabbed. She looked up impatiently, about to shake him off, when she saw a handsome face filled with suppressed anger, his eyes cold yet tinged with a hint of grievance looking at her.

"Brother Tianche?" Chu Chu was somewhat surprised. Why hadn't he left? Wasn't he just angry with her? "What…?

" Qi Tianche stared at her intently, his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice trembled as he spoke, "I… I thought you didn't want me anymore… You haven't come for so long… You and him…"

Chu Chu listened to his incoherent words and found it somewhat amusing. So, he was jealous after all?

Hmm, she had overlooked it. She had indeed neglected him for too long, even acting without informing him. No wonder he lacked confidence in their relationship and wanted to use marriage to tie her down.

She thought she could handle these men, but it seems she couldn't just take advantage without taking responsibility. This was truly a headache.

Chu Chu looked at his expression. He was a very handsome man, she had always known that. His short, light chestnut hair was neat and elegant, his strong facial features were sharply defined, giving him a touch of heroism, his straight nose, his downcast eyes, and his uncertain expression as he looked at her, his fingers tightly gripping her wrist with a strength that made it impossible for her to break free.

Chu Chu didn't struggle, but leaned into his arms, wrapping her other arm around his back and patting him gently to stop him from speaking. "Tianche, let me explain first."

Qi Tianche felt a little uneasy, but he forced himself to nod.

Chu Chu didn't beat around the bush. She didn't need any of that with the man who loved her so deeply; any lie would be an insult to him. Nestled in his arms, Chu Chu spoke directly, "I'm not rejecting you. I just don't want to get married yet. Not just you, I won't accept anyone's proposal. I'm only seventeen. My life has just begun. Marriage is too far away for me. For me right now, it's actually a burden. You know I don't want to be tied down by anyone."

Qi Tianche's face paled, and he pursed his thin lips, nodding to indicate that he understood, waiting for her to continue.

Seeing his pale face, Chu Chu felt a pang of heartache and swallowed her more hurtful words. In an instant, she overturned the decision she had already made in her heart and changed the subject, "But I know that Brother Tianche will never betray me, will never force me, right?" Seeing that he only nodded, she continued, "Sometimes Xue'er thinks, what have I done to deserve such a good man who listens to me and obeys my every word? I don't deserve this kind of love at all. The heart I can give you is not complete at all. How can I possess someone as outstanding as you?"

Qi Tianche struggled to refrain from interrupting Chu Chu. He waited quietly for her to finish speaking, and the next second, he tightly embraced her body, pulling her into his arms, as if he wanted to embed her body into his own bones and blood. His warm embrace was so firm and reliable, his voice so soft and gentle as he whispered his feelings into the girl's ear, "I love you, Xue'er. I love you, I only love you. No matter how many people have divided your heart into, as long as one part of it is mine, I will never let go. Don't reject me, you know that even if you do, I will still cling to you."

Chu Chu didn't know what else to say. Her heart seemed to be slowly moving closer to them, closer together. She had too many people in her heart, which had once terrified and bewildered her. But now, she had made up her mind. Love between men and women was nothing more than a fleeting pleasure. It was about exchanging hearts. If you were sincere, I would reciprocate. If you wanted to leave, I would see you off. If it worked out, we would stay together; if not, we would part ways. If they were all willing to stay for her, why should she trouble herself unnecessarily? Nodding, looking into Qi Tianche's eyes, she continued, "Brother Tianche knows what kind of person I am, yet you still chased after me without hesitation. If this puts your mind at ease, then let's get engaged. But let's postpone the wedding, okay?"

Qi Tianche was too nervous. He could hear every word she said, but he couldn't understand the meaning behind them. He could only stare blankly at the charming girl. It took him a while to regain his composure. His eyes gradually brightened, and he could no longer suppress the immense joy in his heart. Without hesitation, he lowered his head and sealed her lips with his. His wet tongue slipped into her small mouth, teasing and sucking, probing deeply and entwining with her nimble tongue.

Chu Chu tilted her head back, her eyes slightly closed. As his kiss deepened, she arched her soft body closer to him. Unlike his usual innocent kisses, this fierce one made her weak. Her full breasts pressed against his chest, and slippery saliva slid down the corners of their mouths, forming a lascivious trail.

Qi Tianche felt his whole body burning. Reason told him he couldn't stay here, but his tense body made him completely lose his reason. His burning penis stood erect, and through his crisp trousers, he approached the girl's fragrant entrance, gently teasing it.

Chu Chu was lost in his kisses, forgetting where she was. Seeing that he didn't move, her fair hands grabbed his strong arms and wrapped them around her waist. His large hands spontaneously pressed against her pert, round buttocks, kneading and squeezing them, as if he wanted to meld her into his body.

The girl's legs rubbed unconsciously under her short skirt. Behind her was the cold car body, and in front of her was the man's hot chest, making her weak all over. Her surging lust screamed, and she no longer cared that someone might come. Her small hands slid down the man's neck and grabbed his hot, hard penis through the fabric.

Qi Tianche let out a low moan. A sliver of reason remained, prompting him to open the car door, pull the girl inside, and lay her flat on the passenger seat. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he didn't even bother to unbuckle his belt before pulling out his deep red penis. He parted her slender, white legs and pressed it against her entrance.

Chu Chu was already completely overwhelmed by his assault; her wet, contracting vaginal muscles, its pink and tender appearance making the man swallow hard. With a thrust of his hips, he plunged in.

"Ah—" The intense pleasure of being stretched open made her tremble all over. Her helpless hands groped around, finally grabbing the man's waist. Qi Tianche did not disappoint her; his thick, hard penis thrust in and out of her tight, throbbing vagina, his wet tongue swirling in her mouth, his long, powerful hands kneading her trembling breasts roughly, the speed of his kneading varying with the rhythm of his movements. Before long, her face flushed, she gasped for breath, her lower abdomen twitching slightly, and she unconsciously twisted her waist to meet his movements.

The man loved her wanton appearance. He smiled slightly, lifted her thighs and folded them against her chest, thrusting his hips forcefully.

That's all for now, I really can't write anymore~~

Chapter 75. Put His Mind at Ease (Slightly H)

Chapter 76. Tides of Passion (H)

Chu Chu was completely overwhelmed by his onslaught, her wet little hole contracting incessantly, her pink and tender appearance making the man unable to help but swallow his saliva, and with a forceful thrust of his waist, he pushed in.

"Ah—" The pleasure of being stretched open made her tremble all over, her helpless hands groping around, finally grabbing the man's waist. Qi Tianche did not disappoint her, his thick fleshy root thrusting incessantly in her tight, passionate hole, his wet tongue swirling incessantly in her mouth, his long, powerful hands kneading her two trembling breasts hard, the speed of his kneading varying with the rhythm of his manipulation, soon making her face flushed, panting heavily, her lower abdomen slightly twitching, unconsciously twisting her waist to meet his movements.

The man was utterly captivated by her wanton appearance. He smiled slightly, then lifted her thighs and folded them against her chest, thrusting his hips forcefully.

Chu Chu was momentarily stunned by his fierce movements, staring blankly into his eyes, her pupils involuntarily contracting. The emotion in his eyes was so intense, burning her whole body. That intense, surging tide of passion almost overwhelmed her, waves of heat seeming to burn her to ashes.

Qi Tianche looked at the girl beneath him, her soft lips parted as she stared at him, her dazed expression incredibly adorable. He leaned down, their faces so close that even her warm breath brushed against their cheeks, creating ripples in their hearts. In

that instant when their eyes met, it seemed as if only they remained in the world, leaving no room for anyone else.

Chu Chu's hazy eyes gazed at the man on top of her, her heart trembling. She abruptly turned her face away, avoiding his gaze, a slight blush rising behind her ears. Qi Tianche was drawn to her rare shyness, his tongue licking her fair earlobe, gently nibbling at it. The warm, wet touch caused Chu Chu to involuntarily let out a moan from her slightly parted lips. Exposing her body to such a large audience for the first time, waves of shame heightened her sensitivity, and her wet vulva trembled, sucking at the man's penis.

Qi Tianche's large hands gripped the girl's buttocks tightly, grinding them relentlessly. His penis was enveloped and sucked by layers of tender flesh, the intense pressure sending shivers down his spine. Waves of hot, wet fluid washed over his glans, the abundant fluid from his thrusts wetting the pubic hair on his genitals, pushing into her wet opening with each thrust.

He released the girl's lips, his warm kisses sliding down her forehead, nose, and across her prominent collarbone, finally capturing her rosy nipple in his mouth. He sucked and licked, one hand holding her fair thigh, the other parting her sweet labia to gently knead her clitoris, then suddenly flicking it forcefully, causing the intoxicated girl to gasp softly, twisting her waist in an attempt to escape his control. Wanting to break free, yet inexplicably craving more, the helpless girl could only endure the tingling sensations he brought, softly protesting his less-than-gentle actions.

His hot, thin lips nibbled at her full breasts, his usually clear eyes now gleaming with an unusual light, making her breath catch in her throat. Her soft body, controlled by desire, writhed like a snake, her bright, watery eyes closing slightly, unable to meet his gaze. The man wouldn't allow her to run away. Having agreed to the marriage, he was now her rightful man, no longer a hasty, illicit affair. He had the right to make his little woman devote herself entirely to him at this time.

He didn't care about others, nor did he want to. What he wanted to do was to possess her heart completely, squeezing out all those illegitimate men from Xue'er's heart!

Don't be fooled by his sweet words earlier; he simply wanted to go along with her wishes, using her sympathy and guilt to tip the scales in her heart towards him. As for others, even if he minded, he wouldn't say it. He would use his tenderness, consideration, and generosity to gradually erode Xue'er's heart, making his place in her heart irreplaceable!

No man is without selfishness; all he wanted was a unique and genuine heart!

He breathed heavily, forcefully turning Chuchu's rosy face towards him. He rubbed her tightly bitten lower lip with his thumb, affectionately planting a kiss on it, but his words were far from gentle: "Xue'er, look at me, and see clearly who the man is doing you right now!"

He thrust his hips, his purplish-red penis hard and erect, pumping repeatedly into her fleshy opening. His entire body was tense, like a gracefully sculpted cheetah, fierce yet resilient. He craved the pleasure of this intimate contact; every part of his body yearned for the girl's caresses, every cell screaming for her favor.

He possessed an air of refined elegance; though his features were distinct and handsome, it was easy to overlook his appearance and be captivated by his overall aura. He was like a peerless gentleman, a figure from an ancient book, now tainted with a faint air of lewdness because of her. Chu Chu forced a helpless smile.

Had she really done something so wicked…?

The timid boy next door who used to hold her hand, the little boy who blushed and fawned over her, had he finally been ruined by her?

Qi Tianche watched her expression, without changing his position. He didn't like doggy style, so he could watch her changing expressions, hear her moans and groans, kiss her little mouth, and let her see how he was fucking her.

Her long hair was scattered messily on the seat, making her small, delicate face even more charming and endearing. Her petal-like, luscious lips let out soft moans; she seemed unable to bear the immense pleasure any longer, her watery eyes threatening tears at any moment. Under

the intense stimulation, Qi Tianche had completely lost his remaining rationality, no longer caring about the various teasing techniques he had learned from books. He frantically contracted his waist and lifted his hips, thrusting into the girl's body even more violently. "Xue'er's little tender cunt is really greedy, it actually—ate it all—uh—"

The girl's whole body stiffened, swaying from his movements, as if she was about to fall off the seat, moaning and contracting her inner muscles, as if wanting to quickly swallow the man's semen. Her lewdness was on full display, her eyes filled with seductive allure. The man gripped her slender waist, recklessly thrusting his large penis into her wetness, his strong buttocks pumping powerfully, tirelessly.

Their eyes were consumed by surging desire and passion, their scrotums slapping against the girl's delicate buttocks. The intense thrusting caused a tingling pleasure that made a fine layer of sweat appear on the man's forehead, his face contorted in a grimace. Splattering drops of vaginal fluid mingled with the sweat, clearly indicating they had entered the final sprint. While

Qi Tianche, blinded by lust, lost his senses, Chu Chu, in her haste to pursue him, overlooked one crucial point: underground parking lots are usually equipped with surveillance cameras, especially for a shrewd businessman like Xiao Luozi.

Meanwhile, on the rooftop of "Peerless Beauty," in Luo Jiuming's private monitoring room, the pale-faced young man, witnessing this lewd scene, slumped weakly onto the tatami mat, his entire body enveloping in the soft embrace, his face blank with bewilderment.

Such a perfect couple, why does his heart feel so cold? The

woman he has longed for is lying beneath that man's body. He knew it all along, didn't he? He knew all along that she had so many men around her, so why did he still hope for so much? Why did he still hope that one day she would return to his side?

Ha, she said yes, she said yes to that man's proposal, didn't she? Luo Jiuming closed his eyes coldly, letting out a self-deprecating chuckle, which slowly turned into a loud laugh. As he laughed, he felt two lines of clear tears slide down his cheeks, carrying a hidden desolation and resentment.

She's getting married...

He thought he still had time... still time to make her fall in love with him...

But what did he have? He had nothing. Now, even the last glimmer of light and hope was gone.

I don't know why it turned out like this~ I originally just wanted to write about a proud little prince, why did it turn into a tragic Qiong Yao male lead o(╯□╰)o

Chapter 77. After Xiao Luozi's kiss

that day, Chu Chu returned to the capital with Qi Tianche. Heartbroken, Luo Jiuming, determined to rise again, also went to the capital. His grandfather's business was in the capital. Even when forced into a corner, the shrewd old man hadn't forgotten to leave a backup plan. In recent years, after Luo Jiuming investigated the truth of what happened back then, he began contacting his grandfather's loyal subordinates to prepare for a comeback. City A was Song's territory, and their strength was relatively weak. To avoid being suppressed by the Song family, Luo Jiuming left his base in the capital.

Of course, this unavoidable decision greatly facilitated his future pursuit of his wife!

Xiao Luozi secretly rejoiced, silently giving himself a thumbs up for his brilliance.

The Chu family in the capital.

Chu Yan's injuries had mostly healed, leaving only a few minor external wounds. His arm was wrapped in thick bandages, and he sat in his study dressed in black loungewear, his face cold and unreadable. He methodically flipped through recent events, his gaze finally settling on several photographs.

His expression shifted slightly; his clenched fingers turned slightly white, his furrowed brows revealed a hint of anger, and his tightly pressed lips sent a chill down one's spine. He took a deep breath, his trembling left hand picking up the now-cold tea and taking a sip. The bitter liquid barely suppressed the surging anger within him. He closed his eyes briefly, but couldn't resist sweeping all the documents off the table. The clattering sound and the shattering of the teacups startled the butler at the door, who silently entered to clean up the mess. The torn photographs sent a chill down his spine. There was only one woman in them—the eldest daughter of the Chu family—and she was always surrounded by more than one man!

The eldest young master, the second young master, Young Master Qi, and a boy I don't recognize!

No wonder the head of the family is angry; the eldest young lady's private life is too chaotic. If his daughter were this troublesome, it would drive this old man crazy! But this is not something the servants can say; he just silently complains in his heart.

With such a troublesome ancestor, the head of the family is in for a rough time!

But little did he know, Chu Yan wasn't angry about that. Mr. Chu was angry that these brats were taking advantage of his injury to cling to his Xue'er every day, while he couldn't even see his beloved little daughter!

A bunch of underdeveloped brats, what right do they have to compete with him for a woman!

But...

these people are about her age, and they have more to talk about, so naturally, this old guy can't compare. It's not obvious now, but what about ten years later, twenty years later? She will still be young and beautiful, while he will be middle-aged. Age was always a thorn in his side. What if she disliked him for being too old? How would he face her then?

Let her go?

A bitter smile appeared on Chu Yan's resolute face. He slumped weakly into a chair, staring at the ceiling, his mind blank.

A knock on the door downstairs interrupted his thoughts. Soon after, the butler knocked and entered. "Master, the head of the Qi family has come to visit, and Young Master Qi is also here."

Chu Yan was startled. Why did they come so quickly? He shook his head, inwardly laughing at his own overthinking. Xue'er was so young; how could it be about a marriage alliance? He had indeed been worrying unnecessarily.

After changing his clothes and tidying himself up, Chu Yan went downstairs. After a few simple pleasantries, he got down to business. He didn't want to stay a moment longer. Before, he thought the young man from the Qi family was quite good, definitely outstanding among the younger generation, and absolutely qualified to take over the Qi family. But now, after he became his rival in love, he couldn't stand him no matter what. That kid looked completely innocent, but who knows what he was really thinking about him!

Grandpa Qi didn't waste any words. His grandson had been grinning foolishly since returning home yesterday, unable to answer any questions. It wasn't until this morning that he told him the Chu family girl had accepted his proposal. So, he hurriedly brought his silly-looking grandson to the Chu family to discuss the engagement.

Any later, and if that unreliable girl changed her mind, his grandson would be heartbroken!

Chu Yan, watching the undisguised joy on their faces, felt a vague unease, a vague, inexplicable anxiety, a sense of impending doom that made his heart ache.

Seeing that Qi Tianche didn't intend to speak, Grandpa Qi had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "Chu Yan, I've practically watched you grow up. Our two families have been connected for so many years. It's rare that the two young people are so sincere, and they get along so well. Why don't we discuss when to get married?"

Chu Yan's mind went blank upon hearing this. He couldn't understand what he was talking about at all. He sat up straight, his cold eyes narrowing. "What is it?"

Grandpa Qi was a patient man. With such a great opportunity falling on him, he wouldn't mind Chu Yan's dazed state. "Of course, it's the children's marriage." Seeing Chu Yan's expression grow even colder, he added, "Although Xue'er has already agreed, the two children are still young. Let's pick a good day for the engagement first."

Chu Yan's face turned pale. The only sentence playing repeatedly in his mind was "Xue'er has already agreed." She actually agreed. She actually accepted Qi Tianche's proposal. She... really didn't want him after all?

"Heh, I'm afraid...

he's completely forgotten about me..."

An eerily quiet atmosphere enveloped the group. Qi Tianche, observing Chu Yan's expression and recalling Xue'er's bewildered wandering on the street, refusing to go home, suddenly seemed to understand something.

As a man himself, he understood the reason for this reaction.

What other reason could a man have for not letting go of another woman?

Besides jealousy, he couldn't think of any other reason.

Meanwhile, Chu Chu, unwilling to go home, nestled in the dessert shop she'd visited before, absentmindedly observing the bustling traffic outside the glass window, listlessly scooping bites of her tiramisu, her face expressionless, a hint of reverie in her mind.

The sweet, clear-eyed girl lazily leaned against the soft sofa, looking like a beautiful oil painting in the sunlight. This was the scene Luo Jiuming saw when he entered the shop.

Should he be pleasantly surprised by this coincidence? The shop he designed himself had inadvertently become a perfect match for his sweetheart's taste, allowing him to acquire her effortlessly.

The smiling young man approached the window, his silver earring shimmering beautifully in the sunlight. His smile was so radiant, his sweet joy seemingly overflowing and flowing down with the sunlight.

Chu Chu turned her head, her eyes lighting up as she looked at the caramel pudding in the young man's hand, finally recognizing his face. She pointed at him in surprise, "You...you're that..."

Before he could finish, Luo Jiuming sat down next to her and placed the pudding in front of her. "Eat it."

Chu Chu blinked her bright almond-shaped eyes, looking curious. "Didn't they say they didn't have any left?"

Luo Jiuming's ears turned red, and he turned his head away awkwardly, hiding his burned fingers behind his back. He pretended to be impatient. "Just eat it! Stop talking so much nonsense!"

Chu Chu pouted, looking at his condescending attitude with some displeasure. But when she saw the boy's awkward expression and the burn on his hand, she realized that he had made it for her himself. All her anger vanished. She leaned forward and planted a light kiss on the boy's cheek. "Thank you, I like it very much."

The innocent Luo Jiuming blushed instantly, but the smile on his lips revealed his joy. He pretended not to care and sat a little closer. Looking at the sugar stain on her lips, he casually licked it.

They sat in the most secluded spot in the shop, a place few would dare approach, and he had already instructed the waiters not to come over. Watching the sweet girl eat the food he had prepared with such satisfaction, his heart

overflowed with indescribable joy, which he could only express through his actions. Chu Chu was startled, her eyes widening as she looked at the innocent, deer-like boy, a tender feeling welling up within her. Her slender arms suddenly hooked around his neck, and without hesitation, she covered his lips with hers. Unlike her usual passive and fleeting kisses, Chu Chu was quite experienced with this innocent boy. Her lips and tongue were like flames, burning hot as they entwined with his, almost robbing him of his breath.

Her delicate hands, slightly cool, gently brushed his cheeks, his Adam's apple, and slid down his collarbone to his chest—light, ticklish, and the places she touched instantly burned, itchy and hot as if on fire, the itch penetrating deep into his heart, leaving him bewildered yet unable to resist. At this moment, he was as awkward as a child in front of Chu Chu, only able to let her do as she pleased, instinctively holding her and enjoying the pleasure she brought him on her lips and tongue.

Dizzy and confused, Xiao Luozi only had one thought left in his mind: Ah, so kissing someone you like is such a sweet thing!

Chapter 78. Can't Destroy the Chu Family

. Seeing his passionate expression, Chu Chu couldn't help but feel a little itchy. If it weren't for the poor location, she really wanted to devour him whole. This guy was really to her liking, and there was a strange sense of closeness, like a close friend she had known for many years. Slightly helpless, Chu Chu tapped her head, feeling a bit resigned. Sigh, when will she ever get rid of this forgetfulness problem!

After licking him a few times, she released his lips, letting him breathe freely for a while. Then, the girl's red lips gently nibbled down his lips and chin, causing the boy to groan softly, unable to bear it.

His shirt was half-opened by the girl's small hands. Chu Chu lowered her head, met his gaze for a moment, then began to gently nibble at his collarbone. Her tongue was slightly too forceful, causing a slight stinging and strange sensation that made Luo Jiuming frown, both uncomfortable and enjoying it, unwilling to stop.

Chu Chu gave him an innocent smile, blinked, and looked down. Her fingers, which had been circling his strong abdomen, suddenly probed downwards. His body trembled, a strange, yet irresistible, tingling sensation spreading throughout him. Chu Chu stopped what she was doing, straddled his lap, and covered his lips with hers again, swallowing all the sounds he uttered. Her full, round buttocks slid back and forth, rubbing against his hard, erect member.

It took Luo Jiuming a long time to recover from the almost unbearable pleasure. His face flushed, he glared angrily at the stunningly beautiful girl who was smiling like a cat with a bloody pallor. He wanted to say something, but couldn't utter a word; his fair face was completely red.

Just then, the phone rang at an inopportune moment, interrupting their passionate kiss. Chu Chu, unusually shy, blushed deeply. Luo Jiuming stared blankly, his slightly swollen lips parted, watching helplessly as she straightened her clothes and answered the phone.

The girl's delicate, white neck was as elegant as a swan's, and the sweet smile on her face made him feel a strange sadness.

Like… a used and discarded rag doll…

It sounded like a man's voice on the other end of the line. Was it the one who proposed last time? Or another man he had never met? Luo Jiuming felt a mixture of curiosity and a faint pang of bitterness. Suppressing the turbulent thoughts in his eyes, he pursed his lips, leaned closer to her, and stared at her intently with his beautiful phoenix eyes.

Chu Chu didn't even look at him, instead patting his fair and handsome baby face. The boy's face wasn't fully open yet, only vaguely angular, possessing a unique warmth and smoothness. The slippery touch made Chu Chu reluctant to touch it a few more times. Luo Jiuming felt the warmth of her fingers, a slight lingering affection, but her childlike tenderness annoyed him. He dejectedly withdrew his gaze, listlessly lowering his head, swinging his long, slender legs listlessly.

Chu Chu put down the phone, finally having a chance to glance at Luo Jiuming's reaction.

Something's not right…

Normally, if he were ignored and slapped in the face, he would undoubtedly be furious. Why was he reacting like this?

Chu Chu blinked in confusion, her slender finger touching her red lips, looking at him with slight bewilderment.

Luo Jiuming was clearly defeated by her innocent, naive demeanor. And rightly so, even with so many men around, low emotional intelligence was still low emotional intelligence. Unless someone confessed their feelings, she would never know if they liked her. Was

it really okay for him to fall for such a silly, adorable girl? Luo Jiuming sighed softly, touching his earring. He couldn't remember when he'd developed this habit; it seemed to have started a long, long time ago, when someone gave him this earring, and he'd unconsciously formed this habit.

But she didn't seem to remember…

This made him quite unhappy. Coco, when will you remember me?

Remember your most beloved and most prized student…

Chu Chu repeatedly proved the less-than-flattering idiom "heartless" with her own experience. Leaving aside her face blindness, her bad habit of forgetting everything after eating had truly ruined a lot of men's lives.

Look, she'd just accepted someone's proposal and already forgotten about Qi, hadn't she? There was nothing he could do but ask the men who liked her to be more understanding.

The phone call just now was from Qi Tianche, who was still at the Chu family home discussing the marriage.

His purpose, of course, was to call her home. The Qi family grandfather and granddaughter were currently arguing endlessly with the stubborn and jealous man, and Qi Tianche couldn't think of a better solution at the moment than to call Chu Chu, one of the parties involved, home to testify on his behalf.

Helpless, the girl quietly finished her pudding, got up, planted a light kiss on the cheek of the embarrassed and angry Xiao Luozi, and hailed a taxi heading towards the Chu family home.

Thinking about facing her father's wrath the next moment, Chu Chu felt a little apprehensive, her heart pounding. Of course, her father wouldn't scold her, nor would he hit her, but…

the scene that had just happened was still vivid in her mind—she had slept with her father, something she couldn't accept.

Although he was the first person she had met since her rebirth, and the man who loved her most besides her eldest brother, she had already dragged her eldest brother and third uncle into this mess; how could she ruin him too?

Besides, nothing stays hidden forever. For someone in such a high position, even the slightest misstep could be noticed by those with ulterior motives, leading to their complete disgrace.

Chu Chu closed her bright eyes, her heart sinking, and she made up her mind. This was clearly a decision she had already made, wasn't it? Why did she feel so sad…

as if… something very important was being forcibly torn from her life…

But she couldn't destroy the Chu family.

That's all for now, I'll add more later~~ I'm really too tired to write anymore~ :-(

Chapter 79. I'm Pregnant.

Sitting opposite Chu Yan, Qi Tianche became somewhat uneasy. Chu Yan's strong opposition was like a slap in the face, finally calming the previously agitated Qi Tianche down. Indeed, various ambiguous obstacles still stood between him and Xue'er. For large families, marriage wasn't just a matter between the two of them. Admittedly, he had already persuaded Xue'er, but what he faced next was the biggest problem he hadn't even realized before: Chu Yan's attitude. Of course

, Xue'er wouldn't face it with him; he didn't have the charm to make her help him deal with his father and family.

He just hoped that Xue'er wouldn't change her mind…

He simply couldn't bear the despair that followed ecstasy…

Qi Tianche's slender fingers clenched the teacup in his hand, his strong eyebrows lowered, and he nervously sipped the tea. He waited silently for Chu Chu to return. He knew that he was currently in a difficult position to contend with the head of the Chu family, so the only way to marry Chu Yan's most precious princess was to leave him speechless and forced him to give up!

Qi Tianche's tightly pursed lips curled into a faint smile, and his cold, hard eyes softened slightly. Thinking of the excuse he would use later, he couldn't help but feel a little expectant.

Across the sofa, Chu Yan looked aloof, radiating coldness, and was engaged in a difficult tug-of-war with Old Master Qi. No, he would never give Xue'er away! His woman should stay by his side. With the Chu family's strength, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Chu Yan could get them for her without hesitation. Why should he let this kid have her for nothing!

He wouldn't allow him to steal his daughter away!

Just as they were locked in a heated argument, footsteps sounded at the door. Chu Chu was concerned about her father... Knowing his temperament all too well, to get him to give in, you had to use some drastic measures!

It must be said that Chu Chu and Qi Tianche were on the same wavelength in this regard. The moment the girl walked in, feigning weakness in her soft rabbit-head slippers, Qi Tianche rushed to greet her.

Suddenly, Chu Chu, pale-faced, clutched her forehead and gagged, covering her mouth with one hand. Qi Tianche put his arm around her waist, exchanged a glance with Chu Chu, who was pretending to have morning sickness, and silently gave her a thumbs up for her incredible acting skills.

Chu Chu was delighted by his perfect cooperation. To outsiders, Qi Tianche's performance clearly showed him to be a caring husband for his delicate wife. And then there was her father's face—tsk tsk tsk, changing from green to blue, so unpredictable, it was quite a sight!

Chu Chu lowered her head, silently apologizing in her heart, and when she looked up again, her face was normal. Qi Tianche took her hand, giving her a firm look. Chu Chu reassured him... She smiled, placing her right hand on her lower abdomen, feigning a delicate pose.

Chu Yan, watching the shameless couple exchanging glances, turned green with rage, his eyes blazing with fury. His fists clenched tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulging menacingly.

Finally, a low, husky voice rang out, "Have you had enough?"

Chu Chu knew the fire had reached its peak, and wisely knew when to stop. She took Qi Tianche's arm and sat down on the sofa. Chu Yan's sharp eyes were fixed on their intertwined arms, his gaze blazing. He took a deep breath to calm himself. No, he couldn't give in to this brat!

Chu Yan released his fingers, which already bore several bloody marks, crossed his arms, and leaned back on the sofa, his eyes fixed on the somewhat uneasy girl opposite him. Chu Chu dared not meet his eyes; those eyes, seemingly capable of piercing through everything, left her nowhere to escape.

"Daddy—" Chu Chu stammered for a moment, then gripped the strong, reliable arm beside her. This scene deeply stung Chu Yan's eyes; he couldn't bear it any longer and closed his eyes, leaning his head back.

"What do you want to say?" After a long silence, a weary, somewhat sorrowful male voice rang out. Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat, and she reflexively blurted out the words she had prepared on the way.

"Daddy, I... I want to take responsibility for Tian Che, I want to marry him." Chu Yan's eyes were half-open, seemingly not understanding her meaning. "Hmm?"

Chu Chu suppressed her unease and restlessness, forcing herself to calm down. A shy blush appeared on her face, making her look like a happy little woman. "Daddy, I'm pregnant. I have to give Brother Tian Che and the child an explanation. Although I'm still young, I still hope we can get engaged first. I want to take responsibility for him."

Qi Tian Che's smile grew even gentler, filled with the joy of becoming a father for the first time. The victor's posture was so obvious, as if enveloped in a holy radiance, his smile ethereal and uncertain. On the other side, however, was a calm masking an impending storm. Chu Yan simply looked at her, his eyes slightly red, flashing with a fierce light mixed with deep disbelief, which he forcefully suppressed. He wanted to smile and tell her he didn't believe her, but he couldn't manage a smile; instead, he could only let out a painful spasm, burying his head deeply in his crossed arms, no longer able to maintain his composure even in the face of a collapsing mountain.

Chu Chu felt a pang of pity, gripping Qi Tianche's fingers tightly, her body trembling slightly. Seeing her father's helplessness and despair, a bitter feeling welled up inside her. But she... had no other choice. "

Daddy, I'm sorry..."

After a long while, Chu Yan calmly raised his head, his eyes lifeless, and without a word, led Old Master Qi into the study to discuss the wedding date. Qi Tianche let out a long sigh, dragging the heartbroken Chu Chu, who was pretending to be pregnant, into the car, ready to go home.

Chu Chu's expression was somewhat unpleasant. These men were all such a handful. One needed reassurance, another was domineering and reckless, yet another was constantly trying to prevent her from cheating, and now there was this spoiled little prince. Sigh, so many men were so annoying; her heart was so tired, she felt she could never love again.

The two didn't return to the Qi family mansion, but instead went to Qi Tianche's small apartment. Looking at the gradually familiar surroundings, Chu Chu relaxed a little, tilting her head back and closing her eyes. The sunlight outside the window danced on her delicate face, shimmering with golden spots, like glass. Qi Tianche looked at her childlike expression, a faint smile appearing on his face. He parked the car, took out the key, opened the door, and bent down to lift her out of the passenger seat.

"Hey...put me down..." Chu Chu rarely experienced being carried like this, and the sudden movement made her a little awkward. She could only weakly wrap her arms around Qi Tianche's neck, pressing tightly against his chest, listening to his hot, strong heartbeat. A blush rose on her pretty face.

Locking the door with one hand, Qi Tianche impatiently pulled her between his arm and the door, pressing his lips to hers without a word. His heavy breathing was filled with impatience and suppressed desire.

Chu Chu knew his eagerness; after so long, absence made the heart grow fonder. The room was dark, almost obscuring each other's faces. Vision moved through the darkness, only the sounds of their uneven breathing and the warm breath on her face could be heard.

Their lips intertwined, saliva mingling, the man's warm yet powerful lips slowly devouring her reason, deftly prying open her teeth and penetrating deep inside, swallowing all the oxygen in her mouth. Their love was passionate and intense, his burning gaze piercing the darkness onto her face, as if it were burning. His aggressive breath swept over her with each kiss, and she was kissed so fiercely that she involuntarily tilted her head back. Qi Tianche, however, seemed unsatisfied, releasing his grip on her chin and moving to hold her head tightly, demanding even more depth.

Chu Chu's hands were weakly pressed against his chest, almost suffocating from his embrace. Her mind went blank for a few seconds, and when she came to her senses, she found herself lying on the sofa, half-pressed down by his strong body, as unshakeable as a mountain. His hot, burning breath surrounded her, leaving her nowhere to escape.

The man had already removed his shirt, his muscular chest and abdomen, without an ounce of excess fat, pressed tightly against her, his burning body surface like an iron. Looking at his expression, Chu Chu suddenly felt a dryness in her mouth. She licked her lips, and Qi Tianche's eyes darkened. With a sharp tear, he ripped open her dress, revealing two round breasts tightly encased in her bra.

The next chapter will begin the H scene, so please look forward to it~~~

Chapter 80. A Rare Gathering in the World (H)

It was already quite late, and a slanting ray of the setting sun shone through the large French windows, carrying a nameless haze, unsure whose heart it might scorch. A light drizzle, reflecting a glassy halo, pattered against the window, carrying a chilly evening breeze, mixed with fine dust that seeped into the living room, pulling the girl, who was dazed from the kiss, back from her intoxicating passion. Her weak little hands rested on the man's shoulders, trying to push the tall man away from her.

The man, accustomed to her passionate, bold, and unpretentious nature in bed, rarely saw her so shy and charming. Seeing her now, he found it extremely amusing, a tenderness rising in his heart. His movements slowed, and he gently placed a light kiss on the girl's delicate forehead, suppressing the surging desire within him. With a soft breath, he lowered his head, tracing a path of light kisses along the girl's fair, sweaty face, letting stray hairs fall across her forehead. His hands tenderly caressed the delicate, pretty face before him, and he lowered his head to kiss the girl's blushing earlobe.

Chu Chu's watery eyes were half-closed, her long eyelashes trembling restlessly. She tried to suppress a moan, reaching out to push the man's chest away. No, not now. Tonight, she had to talk to him…

Marriage was an irreversible step for both of them. She wanted to ask him if he was truly ready, ready to accept an imperfect her, ready to stay by her side for life.

But the man didn't give her that chance. His hot, broad chest gently caressed her body, his large hands stripping her naked, smooth skin clean. His gaze blatantly invaded her flesh. Chu Chu tried to curl up and escape his gaze, but she couldn't overcome his strength. Light kisses landed on her bare shoulders, her prominent collarbone, his burning lips and tongue holding her rooted to the spot, unable to escape.

The girl tilted her head back, her slightly curled hair swaying helplessly with their movements. Her snow-white body stretched out, exposed to the cool air, his head still tirelessly nibbling at her breasts, leaving behind intimate marks. Pink nipples trembled and bloomed in the man's mouth, the moist marks making them even more alluring. Qi Tianche raised his head, watching the girl's confused and uncontrollable expression. His groin throbbed with pain, but he endured it stubbornly, patiently using his calloused fingers to gently caress her fair thighs. Hearing the girl's unbearable moan, he followed her wishes, parting her long, slender legs, his hot, wet tongue attacking her already wet entrance.

While observing the girl's expression beneath him, he carefully nibbled and licked her tender flower, his tongue tentatively probing inside, licking the tight, soft flesh inch by inch. Feeling the large amounts of slippery, lustful fluid washing over his tongue, he smiled with satisfaction, taking her pink entrance into his mouth and mimicking the movements of intercourse, thrusting in and out.

"Mmm~~ Ah~~ So good~~ Ah~~~~"

Her seductive voice, like a soft feather, soothed his heart. His mouth continued its work, and with one hand, he unbuckled his belt, rubbing his genitals against the girl's tender body through the thin fabric, trying to soothe his barely suppressed lust.

Chu Chu felt this strange pleasure; her sensitive clitoris was being played with incessantly in his warm mouth, her delicate opening being constantly pulled. This bizarre stimulation caused her body to tremble as she reached orgasm, gushing clear, lustful fluid from her vagina, which Qi Tianche swallowed completely.

After the initial shock, an even greater emptiness followed. The disoriented girl unconsciously rubbed against the man's body. Qi Tianche finally reached his limit, rising to his feet, pulling down his tight underwear, revealing a thick, erect penis that bounced violently, its egg-sized glans swollen and purplish-red, clear fluid seeping from its wide-open urethral opening, the bulging veins throbbing powerfully—clearly, it had been aroused for a long time. The

snow-white-skinned, black-haired girl opened her large, hazy eyes, her red lips slightly parted, looking at him with a wronged expression, clearly incapable of thinking. Her small hands instinctively grasped the penis that could satisfy her, gently rubbing and teasing the man's body.

Qi Tianche let out a deep breath, unable to hold back any longer. Holding his rock-hard shaft, he aimed the glans at her tender, tight vagina, and with a powerful thrust of his hips, forced the entire shaft into the girl's body. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and felt the girl's warm, tight body, the powerful squeezing and sucking of her vaginal muscles. Holding the girl's waist, he thrust his hips forward.

The sofa wasn't very spacious, so to avoid pressing on the girl's body, Qi Tianche could only stand on one leg and kneel on the sofa with the other, leaning down to entwine with the girl. This position was quite difficult, but it was nothing for a man who had practiced martial arts for many years. The girl's fair and tender body, set against the pure black leather sofa, made her skin appear even more like jade, delicate and charming. Large beads of sweat slid down the man's sweaty temples, his muscular back glistened with an alluring sheen, his well-defined abdomen rubbed against the girl's body, and his thick pubic hair stretched down, wet with overflowing fluids, gleaming with a lewd light.

He thrust his hips forcefully, each stroke pounding against the soft flesh of her vagina, drawing out even more slippery fluid. Her engorged clitoris was relentlessly ground, and her vagina, sucking at his penis, became even tighter and more powerful, as if determined to extract his semen.

Chu Chu stared blankly at the man's movements on top of her, her slightly parted red lips emitting soft moans, a satisfied sigh that challenged the man's senses. Her breasts, untouched by human touch, swayed alluringly with each rapid, powerful thrust of the man. Her rosy nipples trembled slightly, and her slender waist seemed even more delicate in his hands. Her fair neck was held high like a proud swan, but her muddy, tender vulva betrayed her true emotions. Her fair legs were tightly wrapped around the man's waist, and her slender arms hung limply on his shoulders. Her whole body trembled, and the woman, immersed in pleasure, could only drift and rise with the man's movements, swimming in an endless sea of desire.

The man's heavy breathing fell on the girl's ear, the hot breath making her tremble. The overwhelming pleasure that swept over her tormented her, causing her to gasp repeatedly. This intense union of body and soul suddenly moved her, making her feel both touched and saddened. This unconditional love made her feel flattered yet also gave rise to feelings of inferiority. What did she do to deserve the devotion of so many good men...?

Qi Tianche, however, wouldn't give her much time to think. Each thrust, though not swift, penetrated deeply, steady and powerful, just like his character.

Reliable, yet not aggressive.

This man was composed; his meticulous thinking, brilliant mind, and strong, decisive execution were all hidden beneath his calm and grounded exterior. He was gentle, seemingly never to be provoked. As long as his bottom line wasn't crossed, he could laugh off any provocation or predicament.

And his bottom line, his weakness, was emotion.

This man valued emotions too much: familial love, sibling affection, and an unbreakable romantic love.

Chu Chu gazed at his handsome face, his brows slightly furrowed from the torment of pleasure, his cheeks flushed from the intense activity, his straight nose, his wheat-colored skin glistening with sweat, his Adam's apple bobbing, his prominent collarbones—his appearance was flawless. And how fortunate she was to be so enamored with by him…

Chu Chu closed her eyes, no longer suppressing her emotions, tightly gripping the man's back, closing the distance between them, burying her head deeply in his broad chest, nibbling at his bulging pectoral muscles.

Sensing her wholehearted response, Qi Tianche's heart stirred. He placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, but his lower body didn't pause at all; instead, he intensified his manipulation of her tender, moist opening, sending waves of tingling, itchy pleasure through her. The everted flesh of her vulva glowed with an alluring blush, and the curled pubic hair, damp with moisture, made her even more wanton. The girl's long legs clung tightly to the man's waist, her slender waist rubbing against his defined abs. Her two unattended breasts nestled together, awaiting his licking, their rosy nipples alluring and endearing.

But the man's attention was elsewhere. His penis was numbed by her tight, seductive mouth, an overwhelming pleasure tormenting him until his scalp tingled. He could only accelerate, thrust unconsciously, knowing only to plunge deeper and harder into the girl's body, making her cry out in pleasure for his beloved brother.

He wanted to melt into her, Qi Tianche thought in the last second before ejaculating.

It's been so long since I've written anything, I've even forgotten how to speak properly, sob sob sob~~ Gentle H is so hard to write, I guess I'm a rough guy o(╯□╰)o

Chapter 81. Why are we intertwined like mandarin ducks (H)

After this intense lovemaking, Chu Chu was exhausted and slumped on the sofa, her two slender legs hanging over Qi Tianche, lazily swinging her calves, hooking his soul with each swing.

Qi Tianche leaned back and touched the shirt he had just torn off. There seemed to be something mixed in with the soft fabric, it seemed to be... a pistol?

Startled by this thought, he didn't take it lightly. He had always thought that Xue'er had been studying abroad all these years, but if she was just an ordinary rich girl, what was the deal with this pistol she carried?

He chuckled to himself that he was being too nervous, maybe he was just imagining things. While thinking, he wanted to touch it further to see what it was, but Chu Chu grabbed his hands.

The girl's eyes were soft and alluring, stirring up a pool of springtime feelings. These ripples gently seeped into Qi Tianche's heart, yet his body trembled uncontrollably. That captivating gaze held a chilling coldness that sent shivers

down his spine. He suddenly felt a pang of sadness. "Xue'er," he thought, "don't you believe me? Even after I confessed my love, proposed, and groveled at your feet, offering you my heart, even after I humbled myself to the dust for you, you still won't believe me?

Even in our most intimate moments, you never let your guard down, did you? What have you been through? Why won't you tell me anything?

If all your tenderness is nothing but charity, then what have these years of waiting meant? What has this entanglement meant?

If you love me, then give me your heart. Let me see if it's as warm and comforting as mine. Exchange my heart for yours, and I'll know how deep my longing is.

If you don't love me, then why did you agree to my marriage? Giving hope only to disappoint, trapping me and imprisoning you—what a cruel thing to do!"

A lingering pain seeped into his heart. Qi Tianche closed his eyes, his forced smile vanishing. He felt that this life, seemingly bright and enviable, was nothing more than a pile of ashes.

What was that saying again? "There was no fate between us, it was all my stubbornness that made me cling to it."

Ha… His expression shifted again and again, finally collapsing into a deep, gloomy state.

Chu Chu awkwardly shifted her gaze, suddenly afraid to look into those eyes. Through the dim moonlight, she could only vaguely make out his outline. The handsome, vibrant young face that had once held her and whispered his love in her arms that afternoon was now just a silhouette, delicate and gentle, seemingly never tiring of her. Those clear, sincere eyes were filled with time, waiting, tenderness, and an undeniable truth, deeply imprinted on her.

It was precisely because she understood his gaze that she felt even more uneasy and panicked.

You knew the road ahead was fraught with peril, yet you still gambled your entire life on it. Even though I fear all constraints, I cannot bear to see you lose everything. I

have no way to repay you but

to pledge my life to you. Seeing her look away, a self-deprecating smile appeared in Qi Tianche's eyes. A heart full of devotion, betting my entire life, even if I am destined to lose in front of you, I cannot bear to blame you.

Chu Chu bit her lip lightly, her innocent eyes watching his changing expressions. Their cool skin touched, and she forced herself to straighten her limp body, meeting his dark eyes filled with emotion. She smiled reassuringly and took his large hand.

Qi Tianche didn't speak, looking at her with a complex expression, his peripheral vision seemingly casually glancing at their clasped hands, his expression unreadable.

Chu Chu tilted her body slightly, casually turning on the floor lamp beside the sofa. The beige light softly illuminated the large living room, filling it with warmth. Looking up, she saw Qi Tianche tilting his head, his expression dark as he stared at her and her flawless white body.

Her jade-like body lay prone, her slender neck arched back, her limbs outstretched. The naked, languid beauty's eyes were half-open as she looked at him. Qi Tianche swallowed shamelessly, all the grievances in his heart now forgotten.

*Cough*, isn't there a saying? We're all adults, what can't be resolved with love?

As long as there's real love between us…

Qi Tianche leaned down, trying to see the emotions in her eyes. The soft light shone on the girl's flawless face, her long eyelashes casting a faint shadow, her delicate, petal-like lips slightly parted, a smile playing on her gentle face. Chu Chu rose and shifted her position, her hands climbing onto his shoulders, cheeks pressed together, their ears rubbing against each other.

Her snow-white hands encircled his neck, her pink lips softly covering his clear face, tracing a series of light kisses down his forehead. His slightly furrowed brows betrayed his unease, his spirited features brimming with unwavering determination, and a fine sheen of sweat glistened on his high nose. Finally, as his breathing grew heavier, she covered his tightly pressed lips. A

tender kiss, lingering and passionate, their cool skin pressed tightly together. Her soft hands slid down his neck, across his prominent collarbone, and down his shoulders to kiss his Adam's apple. The man seemed drained of all strength, unable to move, only able to let the girl roam freely over him. Their necks rubbed together, their naked bodies pressed shoulder to shoulder, completely sealed.

Seamless.

A match made in heaven.

Dazed and confused, Qi Tianche hung his head, his mind blank except for these two words. "

Xue'er, don't kiss me so earnestly, making me think I'm cherished, making me think there's so much affection between us..."

Almost simultaneously, Chu Chu raised her head, her bright eyes shimmering with tears, her gaze half-closed as she looked into his eyes, carefully cupping his face and kissing him tenderly again. The pleasure of their lips mingling was drowned out by their barely audible breaths, the friction of their bodies drawing them closer, the warm touch so alluring, so irresistible.

The dim light made the delicate sensations even clearer. A thin layer of sweat beaded on Chu Chu's forehead, her arms wrapped around the man's shoulders and neck, her soft breasts pressing against his pectoral muscles, her moist opening pressing firmly against his lower abdomen, the tender flesh rubbing against his erect penis.

The man's coarse pubic hair grazed against the girl's vulva and thighs, causing her sensitive clitoris to tremble slightly. A large amount of clear fluid gushed from her opening, wetting the man's pubic hair. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he grasped the girl's writhing waist, pressing down on her boneless body. His hard penis pushed aside layers of soft, moist flesh and entered her. Chu Chu bit her lip, feeling his desire slowly penetrate deeper, gently and heavily teasing her from all sides, causing a slight tremor. Their genitals pressed tightly together, and both of them sighed softly, motionless.

Chu Chu had lost her strength, and Qi Tianche… had lost his heart.

He didn't know how long these days would last, when this intimacy, this freedom to ride her inside him, would end.

He didn't know if Chu Chu would one day let go of his hand.

Between them, the initiative had never been in his hands.

Distracted today, Chu Chu knew she had hurt him earlier. She sighed softly, "Sigh... there's no other way. I can only repay him with my body."

Her soft buttocks rubbed against the man's hands as she leaned forward, burying her head deep in his chest, gently thrusting her hips, pumping rhythmically.

Her pink nipples rubbed against his hard chest, creating a strange pleasure. His thick, powerful penis stretched open her vaginal walls; the initial numbness gradually faded, replaced by a deep, tingling sensation. Each withdrawal brought an indescribable, wonderful feeling; the hot shaft gently scraped against every sensitive spot, bringing out tender, moist flesh. Her vaginal opening was forced wide open, and wet, lustful fluids flowed down their joined bodies, the tingling pleasure spreading to every limb.

After only a few thrusts, Chu Chu completely collapsed onto the man, too weak to move again.

She nestled against the man like a cat, her arms around his neck shifting into a lotus position. His thick, hard penis then bit into her soft, tight cervix, gently probing a few times, causing the girl to cry out. Qi Tianche leaned in to nibble on her earlobe, his wet tongue circling and licking inside her delicate earlobe, like a pair of lovebirds, incredibly intimate.

Extra Chapter 1: Here's

a little extra chapter for the Tang siblings, it seems a bit angsty...

Tang Yi's brother was sent away when they were only six years old.

When Tang Yi saw her brother again in a bar in the US, she was already 18.

At this time, Tang Sa was half a head taller than his tall sister, with short, fluffy hair dyed purple, and a beauty mark near his eye outlined with a strange pattern, making him even more alluring. Wearing a simple white t-shirt, he mixed drinks behind the bar while flirting ambiguously with the man beside him.

Yes, a man.

When Tang Yi saw the face that resembled her own seven or eight parts, she was already certain of his identity. She knew that when her brother turned eighteen, he had severed all ties with the family, including financial ones, but she hadn't expected him to remain in the US.

A bad feeling crept into her heart.

Was her brother having a hard time here?

When he was sixteen, their father summoned him back home, why didn't he return?

How did he end up here?

Tang Yi was filled with worry, but dared not openly acknowledge him. Fortunately, her heavy makeup and revealing black tank top and hot pants made her inconspicuous in the crowd. Seeing the two turn to leave, she didn't care whether she waited or not, put down her wine glass, and silently followed them. What

she then witnessed was a scene that made her grit her teeth.

In the private room at the end of the corridor were seven or eight people, some handsome, some not, but judging from their clothes, they seemed to be wealthy and powerful. She took out her computer from the car and hacked into the surveillance system. She watched as two or three men stripped her brother's clothes to shreds, revealing his slender, pale upper body and smooth, white legs. His thin frame looked particularly frail among the tall men. Two men twisted his arms behind his back, forcing him to kneel on the floor. A man sitting on the sofa, seemingly the leader of the group, had thick eyebrows, deep-set eyes, and a classic Western appearance, his handsome face carrying a hint of coldness.

He unzipped his pants with one hand, pulled out his semi-erect penis, and rubbed it a few times. The man next to Tang Sa pried open his chin, forcing him to resign himself to taking the man's penis into his mouth.

Tang Sa's head was held in place, his shoulders and hands pinned down, unable to move. The man moved his hips in and out of his mouth, muttering something unintelligible, a look of pleasure on his face. A thick penis forced Tang Sa's mouth open completely, thrusting rapidly a few times before withdrawing it. A warm liquid sprayed onto his face, running down his chin.

Tang Yi's eyes widened, but he could only remain still. Alone on someone else's turf, she had no chance of winning.

More importantly, her brother wasn't resisting at all; she had no idea if he was doing it willingly.

Tang Sa's underwear had been pulled down, and a pair of hands caressed his smooth genitals, sometimes stroking his limp penis to stimulate the tip, sometimes kneading his buttocks, but his lower body remained unresponsive.

The men pulled him up and laid him flat on the large sofa. One man took over his mouth, another his anus, and some even stretched out their feet to abuse his genitals. Tang Yi could only see their brutal actions, but couldn't see her brother's expression.

One after another, endlessly.

Ha, bullying the weak—human nature is nothing more than this.

A tear rolled down Tang Yi's cheek. Her hand trembled as she dialed Chu Chu's number. The moment the call connected, she managed only two hoarse words: "Save me.

Save my brother, and save my soul from the darkness."

Those beasts were torturing her brother in every way imaginable. This wasn't lovemaking; it was torture, abuse.

Was this how her brother survived?

If she hadn't seen his despairing face at the last moment, she might have even thought… he had done it willingly.

Her brother had been destroyed by them.

At that moment, a wave of hatred surged through her. She hated these men, hated her father for abandoning her young brother in this cannibalistic place, hated her brother's resignation, and hated her own powerlessness.

Chu Chu saw her eyes filled with tears for the first time. She reached out a warm hand and pulled the helpless girl into her arms, comforting her silently weeping sister. "It's okay, I'm here. You still have me.

I will save you.

Believe me."

Chapter 89. Separated by Distance. In the

dimly lit secret room, various grotesque "toys" were scattered all over the floor. Nangong Mo, wearing only a shirt, leaned against the wall, his eyes dark and brooding. Watching the two little ones playing happily, he felt extremely awkward. His original intention was to punish them, not to let them develop feelings for each other, especially since they had left him aside. Looking at Nangong Yan kneeling on the ground, his narrow eyes behind his glasses suddenly darkened, and his thin lips, almost bloodless, pressed into a straight line. He regretted his

past actions. He knew how good his Xue'er was. If he had known that Nangong Yan would also fall for her, he should have packed himself up and given himself to her instead of giving her a man!

Lowering his dark eyes, Nangong Mo opened the closet, took out a pair of pants, changed into them, and gently and easily picked up Chu Chu, who had fainted after her orgasm. He gave Nangong Yan a meaningful glance, "Wait for me in the study." He picked up a shirt, wrapped it around the girl's body, and went into the bathroom. The bathtub was just big enough for two people. Nangong Mo, his face ashen, suppressed his displeasure and jealousy as he carefully washed away the marks on the girl's body.

Looking at her flushed face and charming expression, the man tenderly caressed her delicate cheeks, his dissatisfaction gradually dissipating. He meticulously wiped away the water droplets, his slender fingers tracing the red marks on her back, a pang of heartache rising within him. Had

he… been too rough?

Even if he was angry… he shouldn't have hurt her…

Nangong Mo sighed, his mind a jumbled mess, unable to make sense of it all. Was he, such a shrewd man, about to suffer his first major emotional setback?

And by a little girl, his own blood relative, his sister's daughter…

He extended his slender finger and touched the girl's pink cheek. Sigh… he'd fallen for her!

Would you take responsibility for me? Hmm?

Thinking of this, Nangong Mo smiled wryly. She was so young, her life had just begun; how could she possibly want to be responsible for someone else…

He applied a thin layer of ointment to the slightly swollen red mark, covered her with the blanket, and placed a tender kiss on her forehead before quietly leaving.

Once outside that door, he would once again be the ruthless, cunning young master of the Nangong family, his smile concealing a knife.

In the study, Nangong Yan knelt on the thick, dark red embroidered carpet, his head bowed, his eyes staring blankly at the floor, unfocused. Nangong Mo sat behind a mountain of files, handling countless tasks, not even glancing at him.

He didn't want to look.

Because he simply didn't know how to face Nangong Yan.

This was the junior he had personally nurtured, the person he thought was safest and most harmless, who had fallen for his woman.

The clock struck halfway. Nangong Mo, head bowed, removed his gold-rimmed glasses, put down his pen, closed his eyes, and pinched his aching nose. Nangong Yan remained kneeling, motionless.

Nangong Mo frowned slightly, his sharp eyes scrutinizing him for a long while before he took a deep breath, finally making his decision.

"Ayan," he said in a hoarse voice, pausing involuntarily, "You dared to lay a hand on Xue'er. I should have killed you, but considering how many years you've served me and how much you've contributed to the Nangong family... I'll send you to a concentration camp in Southeast Asia... for a makeshift rehabilitation."

Nangong Yan trembled, his face turning deathly pale, and he bowed his head in agreement.

Nangong Mo tapped his fingers absently on the desk, then opened his mouth with difficulty and continued, "I'll give you a year. If... if you come back alive, I'll allow you to continue serving her, understand?"

Nangong Yan's eyes flickered, a surge of joy welling up inside him.

He... actually still had a chance to continue serving his mistress?

He thought... he thought he was going to be killed on the spot...

If he died, he would never see Miss again, and he couldn't bear it...

He solemnly kowtowed, turned around, opened the door, and left. He didn't look back, because if he did, he would no longer have the strength to walk away from here step by step.

He would definitely come back alive, and he would definitely be worthy to stand by her side as her most loyal knight.

As soon as Nangong Mo left, Chu Chu opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling until dawn, her mind blank. She seemed to have thought about many things, yet also seemed to have thought about nothing at all.

A dull ache remained in her chest.

Had she made a mistake…?

She had only cared about her own desires, never considering the thoughts of these privileged young men. Before, she had always believed that as long as they accepted her ideas, they could be together; love knew no distinctions. But her uncle's punishment made her realize many things in an instant. In this pursuit of love, she was the favored one, and therefore had always been fearless. She had relied on these men's sincerity and reluctance to let go, wantonly trampling on their sincerity…

She felt she hadn't done anything wrong, nor had they, so who was wrong…?

“What are you thinking about?” A deep, pleasant male voice sounded in Chu Chu's ear.

She looked up; in the hazy morning light, his sharply defined profile was unrealistically beautiful, like a dream.

“Uncle…” A tear rolled down her cheek and disappeared behind her ear. The embrace was so warm and real that she couldn't bear to speak and ruin this beautiful scene.

Nangong Mo held her, gently stroking her soft, curly hair, his rhythmic comforting words improving her mood a little.

She pursed her pink lips, but couldn't help herself and asked, "Uncle, isn't everything right and wrong?"

Nangong Mo was taken aback, suddenly understanding the reason for her sadness. He carefully considered his words, looking deeply into Chu Chu's eyes. "Girl, in this world, right and wrong, good and evil, don't have a blurred line. There are no absolutely good people, nor are there unchanging bad people. Good and bad, kindness and evil, are all relative. Everyone's judgment is different because we stand on different perspectives. Our Nangong family deals in arms, we're involved in the underworld, we're not exactly good people, so why should we use..." "Why make things difficult for yourself with worldly rules?"

Taking a deep breath, he slowly revealed the conclusion he had reached after thinking about it all night. "Girl, whatever you want to do, remember to ask your heart what it truly desires. As long as it's what you want, your uncle won't stop you. My Xue'er is the best, unique in the world. Why shouldn't she receive more love?"

Chu Chu stared blankly at the dark circles under his eyes, her heart trembling. "Uncle..."

Nangong Mo didn't give her a chance to continue. He was afraid he would waver at any moment. He lowered his head and kissed the girl's pink lips firmly. Their lips and teeth intertwined, lingering for a long time.

Suppressing the budding desire within him, Nangong Mo patted the girl's head and urged her to get up. "Pack some clothes. We're going somewhere."

"Where to?" Chu Chu, who had finally come to her senses, asked him with bright almond-shaped eyes.

"To Europe," Nangong Mo only gave a vague idea.

She tossed a few light clothes into her small pink suitcase, changed into a beige openwork knit sweater, floral stockings, and shorts with frayed edges that accentuated her curves. For the first time ever, she tied up her long hair, fastened a scarf, grabbed the suitcase, and headed out.

Nangong Mo casually wrapped a beige wool coat around her, adjusting the fluffy collar. The weather was getting colder, and he really didn't want her to come along, but he was even more worried about leaving her alone at home. Besides, she needed to learn to take full responsibility for the Nangong family's affairs; he couldn't do all the work for her forever. Although he was happy to lighten her burden, the people under her might not truly respect him.

A young eagle must learn to fly on its own.

Suppressing a slight sense of disappointment, he tossed the suitcase to Nangong Jin, who was acting as her driver. Upon catching the small pink suitcase, Nangong Jin's hand trembled, his lips twitched, and even the scar on his right cheek twitched a few times. He casually placed the hot, girly little leather suitcase into the trunk, feigning composure and ignoring the barely suppressed smiles on his subordinates' faces, barely maintaining his serious and ruthless image. *

I don't want to carry something so cute!* *My image is ruined!*

Chu Chu, sitting in the car, leaned obediently against her uncle, blinking her big eyes curiously at him. Nangong Mo put down his newspaper and explained calmly, "Something happened in Europe. A batch of weapons belonging to the Nangong family was seized, along with a group of people."

Chu Chu nodded, indicating she understood. "Who's so bold?"

Nangong Mo handed her a glass of milk and continued, "It's the Locher family."

The little girl, her curiosity satisfied, sipped the warm milk, her mind still on the matter. Like the Nangong family, the Locher family was one of the three major underworld families. However, if she remembered correctly, the two families had always kept to themselves, especially since the Nangong family mainly sold weapons, while the Locher family started out in drug trafficking. There shouldn't be any conflict between them.

Could someone be deliberately stirring up trouble between the two families to profit from it?

What she could think of, Nangong Mo had already thought of long ago. According to the intelligence from the other side, the Locher family seemed to have deliberately provoked this conflict, wanting to see the methods of the new head of the Nangong family...

He turned around and stared intently at the girl beside him. Her slightly immature face was like a delicate flower. Could she really support the entire Nangong family with ruthless methods?

He believed in her, but he had also prepared a foolproof escape route.

Xue'er, let me see you after you've grown up!

La la la~~~ Familiar faces are about to appear~~ The first few handsome guys are coming out to make their presence known~~

Chapter 90. The legendary plane vibration (h)

After the deafening roar, the ascending plane slowly stabilized, its silver streamlined fuselage weaving through the clouds, its outstretched wings soaring in the sky. The morning light was faint, the rising mist permeating the rising sun, bringing forth a hazy red sun.

To avoid alerting the enemy, Nangong Mo hesitated for a moment, abandoning his plan to take a private jet, and ultimately chose a passenger plane. The first-class cabin was warm and spring-like, and most of the surrounding passengers were blond-haired, blue-eyed Europeans, curiously observing the two men's refined appearances and offering constant praise.

Nangong Mo was engrossed in reading a document, while the sleeping girl nestled against him, her head tilted to one side. A floral wool blanket covered her, the slightly open neckline revealing a glimpse of her skin. Her legs were curled up on the seat, her floral stockings outlining their smooth, graceful lines. Her long, loose hair fell onto his lap, gently brushing against her soft cheeks with each breath. Nangong Mo turned to look at her sleeping posture, sighed inwardly, shook his head helplessly, and covered her with the blanket again.

The cabin was quiet. Long flights always leave one physically and mentally exhausted. Ignoring the flight attendant's repeated, earnest inquiries, Nangong Mo took a deep breath, rubbed his slightly sore temples, removed his glasses, and tilted his head back to rest.

Before the long journey was even halfway over, Chu Chu awoke from her deep sleep. A satisfied and charming young girl, full of energy, looked at her uncle's uncomfortable sleeping posture. A smile played on her red lips, her pearly teeth slightly biting,

and a playful expression appeared on her delicate face. She draped the blanket over the man's lap, her small hands considerately adjusting his shirt as he slept. She straightened her posture, her face displaying a calm and nonchalant expression, while her slender fingers secretly slipped under the blanket, sliding up and down the inside of his thigh.

Nangong Mo, a light sleeper, was awakened by Chu Chu's slight touch. Feeling her delicate hands roaming freely over his legs, he glared at the audacious girl, but his expression held no power. Seeing him awake, Chu Chu's smile deepened. Her palms slid along his body, finally settling on his crotch. Feeling the heat emanating from her hand, she nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to unzip his shirt, a large hand gripped her tightly. The man's hand was strong and powerful, representing an unwavering will of steel. She pouted unhappily, pulling her hand away, intending to continue her idling.

But Nangong Mo wouldn't let her off so easily. One hand was in his pocket, pressing down on his throbbing erection, while the other gripped her arm, forcefully dragging her towards the bathroom.

With a click, the man locked the door behind him. A torrent of passionate kisses rained down, tracing the girl's red lips, chin, and slender neck, landing softly on her delicate collarbone. His large hands lifted her full buttocks, placing her body on the stainless steel sink. Her long legs clung tightly to his waist, like a serpent coiling ever tighter, twisting and turning desperately, responding and pressing against him. Through her loosely clad sweater, his large hands found her trembling nipple, giving it a sharp twist, intending to teach the mischievous girl a lesson—not to challenge his self-control at any moment.

Because men simply don't have self-control!

In other words, under the extreme seduction of such a stunning beauty, a man who doesn't get hard isn't a man!

His hot, wet kisses moved to the girl's ear, gently nibbling at her tender earlobe through a few strands of hair. His wet tongue slipped into her rounded ear, licking and teasing it, his warm breath mingling with the

sensation of his touch. His conquering actions made her weak, and Chu Chu let out a soft, suppressed moan. She spontaneously unhooked her lace bra, swaying her hips, and offered her two soft, white breasts to his mouth, awaiting his tender caresses.

The man's large hands kneaded her buttocks incessantly, the soft flesh captivating him. His hot palms slid back and forth through the floral stockings, his long, narrow eyes filled with a mixture of pleasure and sweetness. His palms felt like hot iron, his meticulously combed hair was now slightly disheveled, and sweat trickled down his handsome, angular face. His narrow eyes shimmered with tiny tears as he stared intently into the girl's expectant eyes. He granted her wish, lowering his head to bite one of her nipples.

The full nipple was pink and sensitive; he extended his tongue, sucking and licking, his tongue swirling around the areola. His caresses made the tender nipple glisten with a watery sheen. The stimulation from his chest caused the girl to arch her back, biting his shoulder through her shirt.

The exhaust fan above their heads whirred incessantly, the mechanical creaking masking their low moans. The man chuckled softly, knowing she was already at her breaking point, and kindly let her go. He reached down and pulled off her frayed shorts, then pulled apart her stockings and thin thong, parting her trembling labia, and thrust his burning penis into her delicate, smooth vulva.

The large glans pushed aside layers of flesh, the tightly clenched, wet vaginal muscles welcoming his shaft, causing him to groan softly in pleasure as he began to thrust forcefully.

Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat. A chilling light emanated from the mirror behind her. In front of her was a man's burning body. Suppressing her breath, she turned her head away, offering her trembling, pleasure-induced body to his embrace. Her clenched teeth left a ring of teeth marks on her lips, her eyes filled with a hazy starlight, her flushed cheeks like the first peach blossoms of March, breathtakingly beautiful.

The scalding penis thrust in and out of her, her body going limp with the chaotic rhythm. Her slender arms clung weakly to the man's neck, she clung to his chest like a koala, her eyes shimmering, yet upon closer inspection, they were blank, clearly devoid of reason, only a strong desire for the man's body remained.

Deep within Nangong Mo's eyes burned an inextinguishable flame, crackling and blazing, his Adam's apple bobbing alluringly, his furrowed brows filled with pleasure. His relentless movements caused the girl's body to sway and rock like a small boat in a stormy sea, seemingly adrift.

Her soft, panting breaths exploded in his ear, like a helpless little animal, forever trapped in his grasp.

A triumphant smile played on his thin lips. He gripped her buttocks tightly, thrusting his thick penis deep into her vagina, gliding over the clenched flesh, pressing firmly against the soft flesh of her cervix. The violent impact and thrusting made the girl tremble all over, her white breasts heaving, creating waves of milk. The man's scent filled her nostrils, her erect nipples brushing against her clothes, sending a tingling, intoxicating sensation through her. The accumulated pleasure made her even more sensitive; her long eyelashes drooped limply, her cheeks flushed, her eyes hazy, and her unconsciously parted lips released a soft, instinctive gasp. Encouraged, the man's movements became even more unrestrained and wild.

As the man's movements became increasingly vigorous, the hot, red flesh of her vagina was pulled out by his large penis, and the overflowing white fluid slid down their joined genitals, wetting their matted hair. The intense stimulation made Chu Chu shake her head slightly, trying to resist the overwhelming pleasure, but it was all in vain. The forceful man gave her no chance to retreat; for every step she took back, he would advance, his

large glans penetrating deeper and deeper, pressing tightly against the sensitive flesh inside the girl's body, grinding gently until she trembled and climbed wave after wave of orgasm. Chu Chu, her lower body soaked, was dizzy from the man's thrusting, disoriented, the pleasure from her lower body filling her eyes with tears, her nails digging into the man's strong muscles, leaving a row of finger marks.

But he wouldn't let her go. One large hand attacked her small clitoris, kneading and teasing it relentlessly, while the other hand rubbed her swollen breasts. He lowered his head and breathed hot air into her ear. His movements were erratic, sometimes like a storm, sometimes like a gentle breeze, sometimes intensely maddening, sometimes slowly and painfully slow.

Chu Chu collapsed weakly against him, her cheeks flushed, her hair disheveled. Her soft moans were swallowed by the man, her chest heaving as she pressed herself against his hard, hot chest. The intense pleasure of being filled left her no energy to think. Her sensitive body trembled uncontrollably under his caresses, convulsing and spurting out clear fluid that soaked the man's thighs.

Nangong Mo's eyes were red-rimmed. Without a word, he vigorously manipulated the little beauty on his body in the confined space. The sounds of their intercourse and the slapping of flesh mingled together, echoing in this small, decadent world. The intoxicating

pleasure was tightly intertwined, an unrestrained and exhilarating experience, the most primal and real. A desperate, relentless entanglement, nothing more . Did you notice? I've forgotten how to write explicit content. It's

clumsy and awkward, so sad. Why is that? /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~ Chapter 91. Reunion When they arrived at their destination, it was already noon the next day. As soon as the plane landed at the airport, Nangong Mo pulled the dazed Chu Chu to his side and quickly led her out. Only after they got into the bulletproof SUV that had been prepared did he release her. Looking at the foreign buildings rushing past the window, Chu Chu finally came to her senses, rubbing her slightly sore waist and leaning against the man. With the soft, fragrant body in his arms, Nangong Mo couldn't relax. He glanced down at the gold-embossed invitation, a sense of foreboding washing over him. Although the Locher family had outwardly maintained a distance from the Nangong family over the years, conflicts, large and small, were inevitable. In terms of strength, the Nangong family was currently no match for them. If they harbored ambitions to unify the underworld, then this trip to Europe… would likely be difficult to escape unscathed.

Thinking of this, Nangong Mo frowned slightly, tightened his arms, and held the girl's waist.

Knowing there was danger, she still came with him.

What did that mean?

Did it mean she held a place for him in her heart?

Did it mean she trusted him completely?

A tenderness flashed in Nangong Mo's eyes, and he placed a light kiss on Chu Chu's forehead.

Their destination was only a few streets from their hotel. The ornately designed villa exuded a medieval, melancholic yet luxurious atmosphere. A meticulously manicured lawn stretched out, and in the distance, people could be seen clinking glasses and laughing.

Officially a negotiation, it looked more like an ordinary dinner party.

Winter in the Apennine Peninsula is mostly characterized by a humid and mild climate. A continuous drizzle dampened the brim of her hat. Chu Chu lifted her skirt as she stepped out of the car, and Nangong Mo tightly grasped her small hand again.

As soon as she opened her eyes, Chu Chu saw a tall, slender figure standing in the rain, holding an umbrella. Behind him followed a group of men in black suits, each holding a large umbrella of the same color, all in perfect unison.

It was Mu Bai.

Their last meeting had been a year ago. The subtle, ambiguous feelings, the hasty confession before his departure—all these memories flashed through Chu Chu's mind. She stared intently at the man before her, speechless. The

tall, elegant young man exuded a clean and crisp aura. His gentle smile and refined features revealed no hint of effeminacy. His calm eyes were like a deep, still pool, brimming with unfathomable emotions. He stood there with unwavering confidence, holding a black umbrella, like a refined and aloof gentleman who had stepped out of a painting.

Chu Chu was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting to see him here again.

Indeed, it had been a long time since they had last met.

Mu Bai watched the car door open, his throat tightening involuntarily, and his hand holding the umbrella suddenly felt a little awkward. The girl who slowly stepped out of the car, lifting her wide skirt, had become even more dazzling in the year since they parted, like a beautiful rose blooming with a smile in an endless, gloomy rainy night.

Even though she was always followed by annoying bees and butterflies, even though she had thorns, she was still the queen of flowers.

He stood there with a faint smile, staring intently at the girl opposite him.

The only thing that bothered him was that there was another outstanding man standing next to his girl, Nangong Mo, Xue'er's uncle.

But, just an uncle?

Thinking of the information he had obtained earlier, a strange smile appeared on his lips.

Chu Chu wore an elaborately decorated retro hat, and her beautiful eyes, sparkling and captivating, were revealed beneath the wide brim. Her delicate and smooth skin was flawless and translucent. Her slightly wavy long hair was gathered to one side and draped over her shoulder. She wore a long, embroidered dress with a strong religious theme, the high collar wrapped in layers of black lace giving it an ascetic feel. The long skirt slowed her pace, forcing her to angrily lift it to reveal her delicate ankles as she took small, hesitant steps toward the familiar yet unfamiliar boy.

Ah, nineteen years old, probably old enough to be called a man.

She always inadvertently overlooked the fact that he was already an adult; her memory of Xiaobai remained that of a boy covered in blood yet still inexplicably stubborn.

Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and Chu Chu obediently took Nangong Mo's arm and gracefully entered the brightly lit first-floor lobby.

The polished floor reflected indistinct shadows of people; well-dressed individuals gathered in small groups, conversing quietly. In the center of the lobby sat a multi-tiered white cake.

Chu Chu frowned slightly, her heart skipping a beat.

Not far away, Mu Yan, dressed in a bright red gown, walked gracefully towards them, holding a glass of champagne.

A gentle smile graced her delicate face, radiating warmth and charm. A hint of allure flickered in her slightly upturned phoenix eyes, but it was directed at the man beside her.

"Mo, long time no see."

Nangong Mo's brows furrowed suddenly, his smile hardening. He tightened his grip on Chu Chu's waist with his right hand, his tone carrying a barely perceptible impatience. "Mu Yan? What are you doing here?"

Seeing his frown, the woman was startled, seemingly surprised by his lack of respect. Her face paled slightly.

A self-deprecating smile appeared on her lips, fleeting.

Standing to the side, Chu Chu curiously observed the strange atmosphere between the two. Hearing the unfamiliar woman use such an intimate address, she felt displeased. Two fingers silently pinched the soft flesh of Nangong Mo's waist, giving it a sharp twist without making a sound.

The man's expression changed. He abandoned his pleasantries with Mu Yan, put his arm around Chu Chu's waist, and walked towards the crowd, softly comforting the jealous woman in his arms.

Left behind, Mu Yan looked forlorn, a touch of melancholy creeping onto her pitiful face. She bit her lower lip, her determination growing stronger. "

Nangong Mo, since you won't take me, then who I marry, whether I'm happy or not, you won't care, will you?"

Her bloodshot lips were a bewitching red, a hint of sadness flashing in her eyes.

Unbeknownst to her, Mu Bai was already standing behind her, his gaze complex, hesitant to speak. "Sister—"

Mu Yan shook her head with a bitter smile, stopping him from saying what he hadn't said. This was the path she had chosen, and she could only walk it to the end without hesitation.

The purpose of this banquet was twofold, known to all the guests present. One was the birthday of Mu Yan, the eldest daughter of the Mu family, a powerful figure in the underworld; the other was a marriage alliance between two great families:

the Locher family and the Mu family.

Nangong Mo's gaze was indifferent as he forked a cherry and fed it to Chu Chu, casually watching Mu Yan's effortless performance on stage. This woman had always been a skilled actress, ever since they were classmates, winning everyone's favor with her harmless demeanor. But he, for one, was immune to her charms.

So, finally giving up?

A marriage alliance? And one between two underworld giants at that—he hadn't heard a thing!

If these two families join forces to suppress him, then the Nangong family's days will not be so easy...

He calmly considered countermeasures, unaware that the girl beside him had widened her eyes, staring blankly at the man on the stage, her rosy lips uttering an unconscious murmur:

"Lie—"

I can't write anymore, I'll just post a little over two thousand words for now, so sleepy =_=

Yes~ everyone, I'm back after my exams~~

Chapter 92. Rival in Love

The bright white lights on the stage were dazzling, the man beside Mu Yan was tall and upright, his black handmade suit was impeccably groomed, his perfectly smooth shoulder lines were impeccable, his young face had deep features, sharp eyes, and a competence and depth that did not match his age, faintly exuding a strong domineering aura.

His thick, dark eyebrows slanted sharply towards his temples, and his straight, handsome nose cast a faint shadow on his profile. His slightly pale lips were thin and sharply defined, and his obsidian-like eyes were deep and unfathomable, inexplicably inspiring a sense of dread. A faint, almost imperceptible smile played on his chiseled face, neither distant nor intimate, flawlessly perfect.

Chu Chu stared, her misty almond-shaped eyes wide, her heart skipping a beat. She looked at the man's profile, so dreamlike and unreal in the alluring light.

Whether it was this sudden engagement, his identity, or that fleeting romance, everything felt so unreal.

Like a joke.

On stage, Xuan Yuanlie struggled to maintain a polite, forced smile, enduring the scent of perfume emanating from beside him, impatiently surveying the audience below.

Yes, just the audience.

He was like an actor, completely powerless in this situation.

Chu Chu remained motionless, her mind blank, but the moment his gaze fell upon her, she seemed divinely guided, turning and burying herself in Nangong Mo's arms, concealing her unusual behavior from everyone.

"Uncle—" A muffled voice came from her chest. Nangong Mo lowered his head, placing a light kiss on her head, asking nothing, his large hand gently patting her back.

In the shadows not far away, Mu Bai looked at the girl's slightly pale face with worry, then turned his gaze to the two on the stage, a sudden pang of regret rising in his heart.

Swallowing the clear liquid in his cup, he suddenly chuckled.

What was there to regret? Wasn't this scene all his doing? Why did he still feel a pang of pity seeing her so distressed?

No, he hadn't done anything wrong. If he hadn't done this, she would have been even less likely to see him. All rivals should be eliminated, so he could have a chance to get the person he wanted.

Putting down his cup, Mu Bai turned and disappeared.

The dance downstairs had officially begun, but Chu Chu had no desire to dance. Nangong Mo noticed her listlessness and finally couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong, Xue'er? Are you feeling unwell? Should I take you home first?"

Chu Chu looked up, seeing Nangong Mo's worried expression, and shook her head, stopping her urge to run away. "It's nothing, I'm just a little tired, Uncle. I'll just go out for some fresh air."

Nangong Mo nodded. "It's dark outside, do you want me to come with you?" Seeing her weakly shake her head, he could only concede, "Then be careful."

In the quiet night, far from the hustle and bustle of the hall, Chu Chu finally felt a chill.

There was no moon tonight, and the star-studded sky was a clear, deep blue. Through the faint sounds of music, it seemed like a secluded paradise untouched by human hands.

Chu Chu stopped, her hair falling down to obscure her pretty face, her expression unreadable.

Desperate to leave the venue, to escape all the blessings, to calm down and figure out why he had done this, the thought now felt like a hasty retreat.

The purpose of her visit today wasn't so important anymore; let her uncle worry about the weapons. She just wanted to be alone…

A bitter smile appeared on the girl's face. She hugged her arms tightly, squatted down, her body icy cold from the inside out.

Steady footsteps approached from a distance, finally stopping behind her. Chu Chu remained motionless, too weak even to lift her head.

Suddenly, a warmth touched her shoulder, and a voice as clear as a gentle breeze rang out in the cold night air, “It's too cold outside, we should go inside.”

Seeing that she wouldn't budge, Mu Bai sighed softly, resignedly squatted down, and reached out to half-encircle the girl's shivering body. Then he stood up and lifted her up in his arms.

Chu Chu then looked up at Mu Bai's smiling face. His gentle breath brushed against her neck, and his eyes were filled with starlight, making one unable to resist being captivated.

A few seconds later, belatedly realizing what was happening, the girl's face suddenly flushed red. She lowered her eyes helplessly, her hands unconsciously wrapping around his neck.

Seeing her blush, Mu Bai grinned. The feeling of being secretly watched by his beloved was wonderful; his heart suddenly fluttered. He tightened his arms, content with the soft, fragrant body in his embrace, and followed the deserted stairwell to his room on the second floor.

He gently placed her on the bedside table, and seeing her beautiful, bright eyes curiously surveying his room, his heart overflowed with joy. He leaned down and planted a tender kiss on the tip of her nose, his soft voice full of sweetness, "Would you like something to drink to warm yourself up?"

Chu Chu shook her head, seemingly absent-minded.

Mu Bai sat down beside her, a gentle smile on his face, his eyes crinkling. His long, slender fingers traced the girl's jade-like cheek, lingering there. "What's wrong? Are you worried about your uncle?"

Seeing her nod, Mu Bai took her hand, helped her up, and led her into the study next door, connected to his bedroom.

"There are security cameras here, do you want to see them?" As he spoke, he turned on the high-definition live surveillance camera, capturing every move in the other room.

The conference room on the second floor wasn't very bright; the dim lighting made Chu Chu frown. Several middle-aged men sat scattered around the large table. Nangong Mo sat on one side with a cold expression, while on the other side, Xuan Yuanlie leaned back in his chair, seemingly unperturbed. Mu Yan, dressed in a simple white cheongsam, gracefully entered, leaning against him with a soft, boneless gait. She placed one hand on his shoulder, bent down to pick up a piece of fruit from the table, and fed it to the man beside her with a small fork.

Xuan Yuanlie didn't push her away, but let her lean half her body against him, even obediently eating the fruit he offered. It was a truly affectionate and intimate scene.

Chu Chu felt a tightness in her chest, but she couldn't say anything on his turf, so she angrily looked away.

The door opened again, and two rows of scantily clad women walked in, heads bowed, looking weak and helpless, and knelt on the ground.

Chu Chu secretly pursed her lips; this scene was truly…

Nangong Mo's expression grew increasingly ugly, his lips tightly pressed together, his face full of displeasure.

The half-naked women had already climbed onto several men's bodies, their bodies intertwined in a seductive embrace, clearly very skilled. Xuan Yuanlie, watching Nangong Mo's displeasure, smiled maliciously, "What, Mr. Nangong, do you really not need it?"

As he spoke, he gave Nangong Mo's lower body a strange look.

Nangong Mo's face darkened instantly. He leaned forward, his usually gentle eyes now sharp as a hawk's, locking onto the man opposite him. He coldly spoke, "I had no idea that the one in charge of the Locher family now is an illegitimate child?" (

Guess if I can manage daily updates? (? ???ω??? ?)? A bit difficult

. Chapter 93. Farewell, My First Love

) As soon as Nangong Mo finished speaking, Xuan Yuanlie's expression turned grim. He watched as the woman clinging to him wrapped her arms around his shoulder reassuringly, her gaze suddenly becoming unfathomable.

"An illegitimate child?" She turned her head, looking at Mu Bai behind her with a face full of questions.

The tall, lanky man leaned lazily against the wall, his hands casually in his pockets, his collar slightly open, a gentle smile on his face, his thin lips parted slightly, "Girl, don't tell me you've never thought about why he approached you."

His voice was calm, yet it struck Chu Chu's heart like a heavy hammer, causing her to frown involuntarily. So, he had deliberately approached her?

By this point, Chu Chu had lost all interest in playing games with him and immediately urged him, "Just tell me what you know. I'm not so fragile that I'll crumble at the slightest setback."

Seeing her pale face, Mu Bai pursed his lips, straightened up, and continued, "Your master, what's his name, Fujita? He only took two direct disciples. Tell me why, Xue'er?"

Chu Chu's gaze was cold, her glassy eyes frighteningly empty, a misty fog obscuring all her emotions. She wanted to turn her head away, but Mu Bai cupped her cheeks in his hands.

His tone was gentle, tinged with a hint of pity. Although she wasn't a delicate parasitic flower or a caged canary, she also didn't have a heart hard enough to withstand the hurt inflicted by her closest person in such a short time.

Hate hurts, but love hurts even more.

"Xue'er, listen to me, do you really know what kind of person your master is?" Seeing that she was about to retort, he held up a finger to stop her from speaking. "Shh~ Calm down. You know, you should have known from the beginning. They may have feelings for you, but men always value their own power and status more. The Fujita family can control everything in Japan, yet they are still not satisfied. And you, as the only daughter of the Chu family, I have enough reason to believe that they just want to use you, use the Chu family's status, to expand their influence in China, and to get a share of the pie in Asia."

Chu Chu's eyes were as cold as blades, her warm heart had sunk to the bottom of the sea.

Is that so?

“And Xuanyuan Lie…” His voice paused, as if he didn’t know how to begin, “He was born to old Locher and his mistress. His mother was Asian, with the compound surname Xuanyuan, so he took her surname. That woman was addicted to gambling but had no source of income, so she had to drag him along to one wealthy businessman after another to make a living. Thirteen years ago, Xuanyuan Lie, who had been living away from home, was brought back to the Locher family by his biological father. As the sole heir, he was renamed Andre Locher. You know, he’s an ambitious man. If he wanted to completely seize power and unify the underworld, the best choice was to marry into the Mu family or the Nangong family, so he chose my sister.”

Chu Chu’s beautiful eyes narrowed, sensing that he was holding back something. “Why the Mu family, and not the Nangong family?”

Mu Bai was taken aback, but finally sighed helplessly and revealed the truth, “You know, although Xuanyuan Lie is the heir of the family, as an illegitimate child, his mother is…” "She wasn't qualified to enter the Locher family, but that woman was restless and burdened with debt, attracting one man after another, eventually setting her sights on your uncle… You know, Nangong Mo has always despised women, and Nangong Rou, who always doted on her younger brother, was still alive at the time, so she took care of this troublesome woman for him."

Chu Chu's eyes widened in surprise upon hearing her mother's name. "You mean, my mommy killed her?"

Mu Bai shook his head. "No, if Nangong Rou had killed her, things wouldn't have turned out this badly. Your mother simply handed over her hiding place to the debt collectors, and those people… tortured that woman to death. That's why Xuan Yuanlie harbors such deep hatred for the Nangong family. However, he didn't know you were Nangong Rou's daughter; his approach to you… was probably for the Chu family's power."

Chu Chu didn't know this past event, and only after hearing his explanation did she barely understand the cause and effect.

No wonder, no wonder he never mentioned his family, no wonder he suddenly appeared here and got engaged to Mu Yan…

After figuring all this out, she suddenly found it somewhat amusing, like someone completely detached from the situation. The characters in the play came and went, laughing and cursing, but it had nothing to do with her.

She thought she would be angry, heartbroken, devastated, but when she gently wiped her eyes, expecting to shed a few tears, she looked down at her fingertips and found not a drop of water. Chu Chu couldn't help but frown and blurt out a curse.

“Shh!”

She didn't know if it was because the heartache had reached its peak that she felt nothing, or if her previous bad premonition had prepared her, or perhaps her feelings for Xuan Yuanlie weren't as deep as she had imagined…

After accepting the worst possible ending, she didn't feel particularly sad.

The only thing that had changed was her irretrievably cooling heart.

Chu Chu felt her mental resilience had become as strong as a Transformer.

Right, what was that saying again?

A female rogue in thought, a good girl in life, a gentle maiden in appearance, and a Transformer in spirit.

She slowly lowered her head, staring blankly at the ceiling, then suddenly chuckled. That saying seemed tailor-made for her.

A girl like that would probably—be alone for life!

Chu Chu tilted her head back, her mind sometimes blank, sometimes swirling with a thousand thoughts, unpredictable. She didn't know how much time had passed—perhaps minutes, perhaps centuries—before she finally relaxed, stretching her stiff neck. She had to admit, she really couldn't pull off that melodramatic, tearful, sentimental act. Although she had experienced being deceived, cheated on, and betrayed, Miss Chu's current mood was only one:

very angry!

Extremely angry!

What first love! What companionship! Seven or eight years of relationship, just thrown away like that, hooking up with another woman in the blink of an eye, bastard!

Even if it was a breakup, she should be the one to initiate it!

Damn it! When did it become her turn to be dumped!

She bit her red lips angrily, staring hatefully at every move on the screen, her eyes burning with rage.

If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she might have truly deceived herself and ignored it—what a pity.

Every word pierced her heart.

Indeed, she was a huge joke.

Mu Bai stood behind her, watching the changes in her small face without moving. Seeing her unstable emotions, he couldn't help but lower his brows slightly and asked with concern, "Xue'er, are you alright?"

Chu Chu lifted her eyelids, her eyes as white as snow, as if she had suddenly realized something, meeting Mu Bai's gentle gaze directly. "Tell me, you knew about my relationship with him all along, didn't you?"

Mu Bai's expression remained unchanged, and he nodded gently. "Yes."

Chu Chu's expression was icy. She took a step towards him, her red lips slightly moving. "This marriage was arranged by you, wasn't it?"

"No!" Mu Bai blurted out, without the slightest hesitation.

Chu Chu simply looked at him calmly, her tone as still as a deep well: "Do you dare to swear?"

Mu Bai raised his right hand with an unchanging expression, his tone calm and composed, enunciating each word clearly, "I swear, if I lied to Xue'er, may I be struck by lightning and suffer eternal damnation."

Chu Chu gave him a cool sidelong glance, "Why make such a solemn oath? You could just say you'll never have toilet paper again..."

Hearing this, Mu Bai lowered his eyes pitifully, "Then, Xue'er won't doubt me anymore, right?"

Chu Chu rolled her eyes, turned away, and stopped talking. *

Little Bai, you'd better not lie to me.*

Behind him, Mu Bai secretly raised the corners of his mouth, his smile sweet.

*Don't even mention making a poisonous oath, even if it really comes true, even if I'm struck by lightning, pierced by a thousand arrows, even if I'm never reincarnated, what does it matter?* *

I want you, I dream of having you.* *

No matter the cost, as long as you're mine.

Mine alone.*

The atmosphere on the screen gradually became tense. Nangong Mo's attitude was firm and unyielding, while on the other side, Xuan Yuanlie was also dissatisfied at not seeing the current head of the Nangong family, the daughter of the legendary murderer of his mother, and would not compromise in the slightest.

Mu Yan, standing to the side, had a gentle expression, obediently playing the role of a virtuous wife and loving mother. Across from her stood Nangong Mo, the man she had secretly loved for years; beside him was her fiancé, to whom she was about to marry. Their unspoken rivalry put her in a difficult position.

Xuan Yuanlie's brows furrowed, his attitude clearly stating that he would not relent in handing over the goods unless he saw the new head of the Nangong family. Nangong Mo, on the other hand, didn't want Chu Chu involved in this mess. The atmosphere in the room became tense. Just as

a fierce confrontation seemed imminent, Mu Yan's eyes flashed, and she gently placed her small hand on Xuan Yuanlie's chest, her soft words exploding in his ear, "You're going to be a father, why are you still in such a hurry?"

Xuan Yuanlie's eyes widened in surprise, "What? You're pregnant?!"

His gaze held an indescribable strangeness, and Nangong Mo's expression was also subtle, a smile playing on his lips.

On the monitor, Chu Chu felt an overwhelming sense of frustration, a sudden surge of inexplicable grievance.

What! "It's only been a short time since we last met, and you've already cheated on me, and now you even have a child?! "

Her pouting red lips were full of accusation. Chu Chu was furious and wanted to rush out and have a huge fight with him, to give this heartless man a good dressing down. But she didn't notice the person behind her pressing tightly against her.

"Xiao Bai?"

Mu Bai's hand encircled her waist, and he leaned down, resting his head on her shoulder. "Shh~ Don't talk, let me hold you for a while."

Chu Chu struggled slightly but couldn't break free, so she let him be. Mu Bai's body was tall and slender, and this position wasn't very comfortable. He soon released her, turned her around, and looked gently into her misty eyes. "Xue'er, break up with him."

Chu Chu didn't speak. Although she had originally planned to do the same, this feeling of being controlled by others was incredibly unbearable!

Breaking up or not was only between the two of them; what did it have to do with Mu Bai!

With a soft "humph," Chu Chu turned and left the room.

Abandoned, Mu Bai smiled indifferently and lay back on the bed.

Mmm~ So comfortable, just like holding her soft body!

Straightening up, Chu Chu kicked open the conference room door and, facing the row of dark gun barrels that were suddenly raised, gave a captivating smile and walked towards the trembling Xuan Yuanlie.

Seeing the surprised expression on the man's face, a surge of pleasure welled up inside her. The name her mother had given her now became a sharp blade, piercing the man's chest—

"Hello, I am Nangong Xue."

Hehehe~~ It's really not easy to reach 3,000 words~ Please leave a comment~ Please give pearls~

Chapter 94. Kings Don't Meet

In the slightly ambiguous dim light, Xuan Yuanlie's sharp eyes revealed a hint of bewilderment, and a hint of uncontrollable joy, "Xue'er, why are you here?"

The moment his eyes looked over, Chu Chu had already walked to Nangong Mo's side. Her pretty face, without any makeup, showed no joy of a long-awaited reunion, just a calm and cold expression.

Giving her uncle a reassuring look, she casually pulled over a chair and sat down, her movements languid and casual, yet carrying an air of quiet authority.

All of Nangong Mo's composure and calmness settled the moment she sat down beside him, turning into a gentle sigh that bloomed on his slightly upturned lips.

Sure enough, this subconscious intimacy was the most reassuring.

Xuan Yuanlie's gaze froze for a moment before he realized what she meant.

"You are... a member of the Nangong family? But you're not..."

Chu Chu looked at his furrowed brows and stiff body, her expression calm as if she were facing a stranger, not a long-time friend or a lover with whom she had shared intimate moments.

Her red lips curved slightly, uttering an answer that sent shivers down his spine, "That's right, I am the new head of the Nangong family, Nangong Xue."

Seeing the disbelief on the man's face, her smile deepened, a sudden surge of pleasure welling up inside her.

You see, this is the consequence of betrayal.

We were once inseparable, we once fought side by side, we were childhood sweethearts, deeply in love, but in the end, it couldn't withstand your thirst for power and your obsession with revenge.

As long as it's not the end, we both have the right to choose again. If you want to leave, then leave. Once you choose a path, never look back.

I can no longer face you, your deception, your calculated schemes. A businessman's face is not suited for love.

Even if you once had a shred of sincerity, even if nine out of ten of your words were true, so what?

This one instance of falsehood is enough to rob me of the courage to trust you again.

What do exploitation, compromise, and so-called romantic feelings matter for the sake of practical gain?

To be heartbroken for someone who doesn't cherish me, and to give up happiness that was within reach—even if I'm a poor businessman, I know this isn't a worthwhile deal.

You are in the past, and I will be in the past too; our memories will ultimately be just that—the past.

I'm not a saint; I can't put myself in your shoes.

Ultimately, I can't be as sentimental as a young girl. Yes, I don't hate you, just as I don't love you.

That's all.

Finally processing the news, Xuan Yuanlie's arms tensed, his clenched fists bulging with veins. His eyes, still wide with shock, stared at her, his thin lips bloodless, and a dry voice escaped his lips: "Nice to meet you."

Chu Chu sat up straight, her smile becoming even more alluring, her arched eyebrows and eyes making her smile like a cat that had stolen cream. "If Mr. Locher's information is thorough enough, he should know whose daughter I am."

Xuan Yuanlie couldn't help but tremble, a pleading glint in his eyes, fleeting as it appeared. "Why?"

Chu Chu tilted her head, her slender fingers playing with the strands of hair that fell to her chest, her expression gentle, but her eyes cold as ice. "Why? You know better than I do why, don't you?"

Xuan Yuanlie remained silent. Chu Chu scoffed disdainfully and continued, "Actually, you've known what's going on for a long time. You approached me, used me, all to achieve your unspeakable secret! You've kept it from me for so long. Your identity, your ambition—I knew nothing. Why are you questioning me now? Weren't you ever worried that I would find out? Or were you confident you could achieve your goal before I found out? Or even if I learned the truth from someone else, did you have a good reason to explain it away? Hmm?"

Xuan Yuanlie froze, his gaze trembling, unable to find a single word to refute her.

Chu Chu simply smiled self-deprecatingly. "I don't care about your engagement, because it's none of my business. Let's break up."

With that, she turned her head slightly, no longer looking at his face, thus unable to see the deep helplessness and disbelief in his eyes, unable to feel his bewildered anxiety.

He never imagined that their first meeting after so long would end like this.

He never imagined Xue'er would utter those words so resolutely, giving him no chance to explain. Her expression was icy, as if she were facing a complete stranger.

There was neither love nor hate.

Even if he could explain, what could he say?

His manipulation was real, his ambition was real, and his ruthlessness was real.

It was irreversible, undeniable. Aside from a trembling "okay," he couldn't even utter a sigh.

So be it.

(Author's terrible writing speed is truly heartbreaking… The promised daily update is now over. I'll make up for today's missed words tomorrow, a total of 5000… no, it should be today.)

Bonus Chapter: New Year's Mini-Theater - Underwear Shopping (H unrelated to the main plot)

Not long after the wedding, the end of the year arrived.

The festive atmosphere added warmth to the cold, bleak winter.

As the New Year approached, Qi Tianche finally finished his busy work and prepared to take his wife's hand for a stroll.

The mall was teeming with people, shoulder to shoulder. To avoid getting lost, he held Chu Chu's hand tightly, carefully weaving through the surging crowd.

Chu Chu, somewhat bewildered, followed him through a maze of turns, eventually entering an inconspicuous lingerie shop on the second floor.

Looking at the dazzling array of lingerie before her—pure, sexy, wild, and even semi-transparent lingerie—Chu Chu's face instantly flushed crimson.

"You…you're going to buy me lingerie?" Her red lips parted and closed, the blush spreading to behind her ears.

If she still didn't understand what he was planning, she'd be incredibly foolish!

Qi Tianche's expression also showed a hint of embarrassment. He remembered his friends' advice—that if you love her, give her lingerie; only by giving her the most intimate clothing can you get closer to her heart. He'd actually believed it! How incredibly stupid!

Just as he was about to turn and leave with her, a tall, imposing man stood before them.

"Hello, I'm Xiaoyan, your lingerie sales assistant here. What would you two gentlemen like?"

Chu Chu turned and glared at Qi Tianche, waving her hand. "No, we don't need anything." With that, she tried to drag her unreliable husband out of the store.

Nangong Yan noticed this beautiful young woman the moment she stepped into the store. She was slender, with a radiant smile, completely dependent on the tall man beside her, her eyes full of affection.

Passersby were praising the couple's good looks, but a strange feeling suddenly welled up in his heart.

This scene was beautiful; if that man weren't there, it would be even more perfect…

How could he allow his prey, about to be devoured, to escape?

Nangong Yan's lips curled into a formulaic smile as he promptly went to meet her.

Perhaps it's a universal love of beauty, but Chu Chu always found it hard to refuse the kindness of a handsome man. She looked at Qi Tianche beside her with a troubled expression, pouting slightly.

Qi Tianche, without any pretense, spoke up, "Do you have any new women's underwear?" He could see the hostility in the sales assistant's eyes, but they were all married, and he didn't care about such provocations.

Chu Chu tugged at his sleeve uncomfortably; it always felt strange to have a man introduce her to such intimate items.

Nangong Yan simply smiled indifferently and stepped aside to make way. "Please come with me, both of you. These shelves are all the newest styles this season. These are the latest collections. What kind do you need?"

His eyes deliberately ignored the obstructive Qi Tianche and stared intently at the blushing girl.

Chu Chu coughed lightly, looking at Qi Tianche pleadingly. He, however, seemed unconcerned, calmly surveying the dazzling array of lingerie. After a moment's thought, he unhurriedly made his request, "Do you have any sexy lingerie suitable for wearing in the room? Get her two sets."

Nangong Yan nodded with a smile, "Sure. May I ask what size this lady is? What color does she want?"

Chu Chu shook her head at him with innocent eyes, then turned her gaze to Nangong Yan beside her, "I don't remember, honey. What size do you think I am?"

Qi Tianche didn't miss the hint of amusement in her eyes, but his gaze still irresistibly slid towards her ample bosom. The deep cleavage was incredibly alluring, tightly encased in purple lingerie… No, he couldn't think any further!

His Adam's apple bobbed, and he tried to remain calm, uttering a number he knew by heart. After a moment's hesitation, he finally chose black.

Her skin was very fair; the stark contrast between black and white, between decadence and purity, always captivated him.

Not long after, Nangong Yan appeared before them with a semi-transparent black lace bodysuit. Qi Tianche took the barely-there lingerie, suppressing the urge to have a nosebleed, and half-embraced her waist as they walked into the fitting room.

Just as they were about to lock the door, Nangong Yan, who was only a step away from them, skillfully squeezed in. Seeing their puzzled expressions, he remained calm. "I'm sorry, as a lingerie sales associate, helping customers put on lingerie correctly is my duty. Please understand."

A hint of amusement flashed in Qi Tianche's eyes. Of course, he knew this rule, but lingerie sales associates were usually women, right? How could a grown man so brazenly offer to help a female customer try on lingerie?

Before he could speak, Chu Chu blushed, her voice soft and sweet, "No, I don't need you, I'll put it on myself."

Looking at the rosy face before him, Qi Tianche's heart stirred. He exchanged a glance with the innocent-looking Nangong Yan, a hint of anticipation rising in his eyes for what was about to happen.

Hands gripped her waist from behind, causing Chu Chu to stiffen. She felt the two men quickly remove her clothes, gradually revealing her fair, baby-like body. In the blink of an eye, she was dressed in a black jacquard halter-neck nightgown. The sheer fabric revealed her thong underneath, and the floral tulle subtly covered her firm, full breasts. Her slender waist was outlined in an alluring silhouette.

Her cheeks flushed crimson, her beautiful, watery eyes tightly closed, her eyelashes trembling slightly.

The two men, gazing at the beautiful scene before them, breathed heavily. Behind them, Qi Tianche lifted the girl's short skirt, revealing a section of her snow-white thigh and two round, pert buttocks. One hand held her waist, while the other slid over her soft buttocks, pulling down her black thong.

Nangong Yan, not to be outdone, kneaded the girl's nipples through the thin fabric with his rough hand. He lowered his head slightly and bit one of her earlobes.

His hand possessed a magical quality; wherever it touched, a tingling current ran through him, sending shivers down his spine.

Qi Tianche's hand had already reached the soft, moist entrance, teasing and arousing a wave of desire. Giving Nangong Yan a provocative look, he unzipped his pants, pulled aside his underwear, and revealed a throbbing, ready-to-go penis.

The deep red penis intimately touched the girl's soft body. He grasped his genitals, slid them over her buttocks, and thrust into her wet opening.

Her trembling little hole was stretched open by his glans, the tight flesh of her vagina tightly wrapped around his hard, hot shaft. Qi Tianche turned his head to lick her shoulder, his waist moving, gently thrusting.

Sticky fluid flowed from where they were joined, the pink flesh of her vagina being pulled out by the thick rod, like her pouting little mouth. Nangong Yan felt a little hot, squatted down, and observed the two's increasingly intense movements up close, unconsciously sticking out his tongue, teasing the pink clitoris.

With a familiar rod biting inside her, the rhythmic manipulation made her weak all over, and the stimulation of her lips and tongue below quickly made her succumb, reaching her first orgasm.

The tight flesh of her vagina gripped his rod, and Qi Tianche did not want to hold back any longer, so he thrust shallowly dozens of times with her orgasm, spraying inside her.

Before he could even catch his breath, another hard rod was thrust into her body.

Qi Tianche, having already straightened his clothes, embraced her from behind, his large hands forcefully kneading her two full breasts. Nangong Yan closed his eyes, savoring the intoxicating depths of this newly visited orifice; the warm, tight opening was indeed as he had imagined. His hands lingered on Chu Chu's lower back, her pert buttocks reddening from his grasp.

His hips thrust powerfully, riding the girl's fair body, his thick, erect penis, veins bulging, repeatedly forcing open her trembling opening.

Waves of tingling pleasure spread from where they were joined, a tremor seemingly emanating from the depths of his soul that made it impossible for him to hold on for long. The small fitting room was now filled only with his heavy breathing and the girl's soft moans.

A little skit unrelated to the plot, Happy New Year everyone (??g;ω?l;*?)

Seeking opinions, meow~

Should I update "The Great Nation" daily and then fill in other projects when I have time, or should I choose one to fill in each day, and update each project about twice a week (??g;ω?l;*?)? I'll let you know in the comments.

Hmm~ In the end, I decided to update "The Great Nation" daily .

Also, if there are any typos, please tell me, I can't even see them myself after I finish writing them.

Chapter 95. Uncle, take me home.

Chu Chu didn't know how she walked out of that room. As soon as Xuan Yuan Lie uttered the word "okay," her thoughts had completely wandered away.

Every syllable was just an instinct, her mind was blank.

She vaguely remembered using her negotiation skills, which she knew to the bone, to get back the Nangong family's batch of goods, and she also remembered straightening her back and walking up to the expressionless Xuan Yuan Lie, raising her hand and giving him a loud slap.

"Slap!"

It was heavy, crisp and loud, and her slightly trembling fingers left a light red mark on the man's face.

If slaps had different levels of quality, hers would barely pass. A loud but weak slap was just for show, deserving a 3 out of 10; a heavy but weak slap was more skillful, deserving a 6; only a slap that was both heavy and loud, enough to knock someone unconscious and knock out a few teeth, deserved a full 10.

If she didn't confront this man directly, she could control her anger. But when she met his gradually calming gaze, she couldn't suppress her surging rage. The feeling of being deceived and used was exactly the same as in her past life.

The bitterness spanning two lifetimes made her hands tremble uncontrollably.

Grasping her uncle's strong hand, she managed to hold on until the end, pretending nothing was wrong. She suspected that if she stayed any longer, she would inevitably ask him for an explanation. She

held back.

Even if she did ask, what would be the point? Would she listen to him weave a grand but flawed lie?

Why bother?

How could anyone else dare to lay a finger on Chu Yingxue's man! If he

's tainted, then so be it! She

walked out of the villa with a nonchalant expression, got into the car, and silently leaned on Nangong Mo's shoulder, a mocking smile on her face.

Nangong Mo's worried gaze fell on the top of her head. Seeing that she didn't want to talk, he didn't utter a word, but simply tightened his grip on her shoulder, giving her a gentle yet firm support. "

It's okay, I'm here.

No matter what happens, your uncle will be here, walking with you."

Chu Chu enjoyed a rare moment of peace beside him, her chaotic thoughts slowly settling down. She wrapped her arms around the man's waist, her voice soft and sweet, "Uncle, let's go home."

Nangong Mo's grip tightened, his gentle profile lightly stroking the top of her head, feeling her unspoken dependence and trust. "Okay, let's go home."

Chu Chu and Nangong Mo boarded the plane and returned to the Nangong family home, thousands of miles away. Where she couldn't see, Xuan Yuanlie, pale-faced, clutched his chest, his whole body chilled, an endless coldness spreading from his heart. His clenched fingers turned blue, his nails digging into his palms. His limp body slid down the wall, all his strength seemingly drained away.

What had he heard? His Xue'er had said goodbye…

goodbye…goodbye…

did she really not want him anymore?

From now on, no more connection—how easily she said it.

He hadn't had a chance to tell her that he had fallen in love with her long ago; he hadn't had a chance to tell her that he had long given up the idea of using her, that he hadn't touched that woman Mu Yan, that child wasn't his…

But he couldn't. The power of the Locher family was deeply entrenched, and he hadn't yet managed to bring all of their influence under his control. He needed this marriage alliance to solidify his position.

Besides, his mother's revenge… he couldn't let it go unavenged!

Thinking of this, his brows furrowed even more. Nangong Xue, Nangong Rou—he had never imagined she would be involved with the Nangong family!

What to do? What should he do?

Where should their relationship lead? How should he conduct himself?

His heart was a tangled mess, the countless unresolved thoughts making him increasingly agitated. It seemed that no matter what they did, it was a dead end; he couldn't see a way out.

If he hadn't fallen in love back then, everything would have been simpler… Now

that things had come to this, there was no turning back. Xuan Yuanlie took a deep breath, straightened his back, stood up, and walked into the study.

The plane landed in the early hours of the next morning, the still-dark night shrouded in a heavy mist. Exhausted from the day's events, Chu Chu finally nestled in Nangong Mo's arms and fell peacefully asleep.

Perhaps due to overwhelming worries, or simply sheer fatigue, Chu Chu had a long, drawn-out nightmare.

The dream was of their youth.

The two, still quite small, were practicing swordsmanship indoors. She was accidentally knocked to the ground by him. Xuan Yuanlie, who had been all smiles, suddenly turned ferocious, plunging a wooden sword into her chest.

Once, twice, three times, blood gushed from her chest, his face flushed with excitement and

boundless hatred.

She was in excruciating pain, yet remained unconscious.

The rapid loss of blood turned her face pale and translucent. She calmly looked at the boy standing before her and asked, "Are you... happy now?"

He didn't answer, turning to retrieve his own knife, expressionless, and plunged it into his own chest. They would die

together.

He wanted nothing more than mutual destruction.

A resolute love, a resolute hate, leaving no room for reconciliation.

She woke with a cold sweat, a tear in the corner of her eye.

She knew clearly that everything that had just happened was a dream, but even a dream was enough to leave her heart pounding.

Nangong Mo was still fast asleep beside her, his arm draped over her waist, a strange sense of security

in his presence. Looking out the window, sunlight streamed in through the semi-transparent curtains, carrying a warm glow. It was already noon, and she dared not continue sleeping. She never wanted to experience that intense helplessness from the nightmare again!

Gently removing Nangong Mo's arm, Chu Chu tiptoed out of bed, changed out of her pajamas, and went into the kitchen.

When Nangong Mo woke up, he was alone. Just as he was about to get out of bed, he saw the door open, and a girl wearing a pink cartoon apron walked in, carrying a tray full of food in one hand.

He frowned, stretched out his long legs, and jumped off the bed, completely disregarding his naked body. He reached out and took the tray from the girl's hand, saying sternly, "Is your other hand just for show?"

How could such a large tray be supported with only one slender wrist! Wasn't she worried about her hand breaking?!

Good heavens! She really was a worry!

Chu Chu was taken aback, then smiled knowingly, "Relax~ It's not heavy~"

Nangong Mo pursed his lips, still worried, and took her hand again. Seeing that her snow-white wrist was perfectly fine, he finally felt relieved. He

half-embraced the girl's soft body, picked up the food on the tray with one hand, "Did you make this?"

The golden-brown steamed egg custard looked incredibly delicate, just like her soft little face, and the golden-brown toast emitted a rich aroma, perfectly complementing her fragrance.

Nangong Mo enjoyed the wonderful feeling of having a beauty in his arms, a strong sense of satisfaction spreading through his limbs, like fireworks.

May this moment last forever, may we be happy forever, my girl.

The internet speed is appalling...

As the saying goes, when you're well-fed and warm, you think about... hehehe~~

I'm taking the train tomorrow afternoon, I don't know what time I'll update

chapter 96. The lazy author doesn't want to title the sex scene (h).

The white morning silk, thin as a cicada's wing, couldn't conceal the girl's fair skin. Nangong Mo's body, hidden under the silk quilt, was completely naked . His bare arms embraced Chu Chu's shoulders, letting her comfortably lean against him.

Chu Chu, rarely cooking, was in a good mood. She turned away from Nangong Mo's slightly cool chest, picked up the bowl, and spooned food to his lips.

The man's smile deepened, his eyes as black as ink, his narrow phoenix eyes brimming with the autumn waters of October and the peach blossoms of spring. With his glasses off, this man's gaze became even more inescapable, leaving one only able to follow him, falling into the sea of stars.

Looking into Nangong Mo's deep, dark eyes, Chu Chu's heart pounded faster than usual. Her hand, holding the empty bowl, trembled, and it fell to the ground with a "clatter."

Two red blushes spread across her cheeks, and Chu Chu unconsciously clutched her pounding chest, lowering her long eyelashes.

The sound of shattering porcelain acted as a switch, bringing Nangong Mo back to his senses.

Delighted by his influence on her, his gaze softened, filled with boundless doting, as if looking at a precious child, or a long-cherished lover.

His long fingers lifted the girl's chin, and she obediently wrapped her arms around his shoulders, offering her red lips.

His breath carried the sweet scent of bread, along with his own natural masculine fragrance.

His kisses fell lightly, soft and lingering on her cheeks and the tip of her nose, eventually reaching her pink lips. His hot tongue tenderly invaded her mouth, carrying a faint hint of tea, licking every sensitive spot, then tracing down her collarbone to her shoulders and neck.

His infatuated expression was so irresistible; she could only lose herself under his lips, surrendering to his every desire.

His nimble fingers caressed her white shoulders, pulling her clothes down to her breasts, revealing one firm, delicate breast, perfectly sized, almost too small to grasp. The cherry blossom-like nipple stood erect in his palm, hardening with his kneading. The smooth flesh changed shape in his hands, leaving only faint red marks when he withdrew.

Nangong Mo narrowed his eyes, released the girl's shoulder, lifted the blanket, and knelt before her.

As the large hand withdrew, Chu Chu couldn't help but look at him, her watery eyes flashing with displeasure. "Uncle—"

Nangong Mo smiled reassuringly, his slender hand covering her two full breasts again. His lingering kisses, following the curve of her chest, traced down to the most alluring point, where he took the delicate, rosy nipple into his mouth, his tongue teasing, pressing, squeezing, as if the tender, adorable nipple had awakened and stood erect in his mouth. Suddenly, a hint of malice arose in his heart; he gently closed his teeth, and a soft, sweet moan escaped Chu Chu's lips.

Their breaths intertwined in this shallow space, carrying a burning heat that eroded their reason.

Feeling the deep breaths beside her ear, Chu Chu's hand unconsciously reached for the man's waist, grasping his already restless, fiery penis. Her thumb traced the sensitive tip, and Nangong Mo gasped, his abdominal muscles tensing, fine sweat dampening his slightly disheveled short hair.

The clothes around her waist had fallen to the ground, and the girl's naked lower body gently rubbed against the man's crotch. Her tongue roamed incessantly across his chest, her delicate teeth lightly biting at his flesh, sending tingling currents through her body like a shiver from the depths of her soul.

The rapid surge of lust caused the man's body to tremble slightly, but his hands never stopped moving. One finger was already effortlessly thrusting in and out of her tender vagina, then two more appeared.

Their bodies, so intimately familiar with each other, shared an astonishing harmony. As his fingers were moistened with drops of clear, lustful fluid, her caresses tormented him.

The thought of the exquisite sensation of his penis entering her tight flower-like opening sent a shiver of pleasure through Nangong Mo's body. He thrust his hips forward, using one hand to guide his penis, the rounded glans finally meeting the wet entrance.

The narrow opening gripped his glans tightly, and Nangong Mo, helpless, slid his shaft up and down, teasing the two red labia and rubbing the sensitive clitoris.

Chu Chu twisted her body impatiently, signaling him to hurry up and enter. The man disregarded her urges, guiding his erect penis slowly into her tight opening.

Upon entry, his hard penis was gripped tightly by the layers of her sensitive flesh, making it difficult to advance any further.

He gasped, hiss—had it really been too long since he'd done it?

Why was she still so tight!

He tentatively pushed forward, using a retreat-to-advance strategy, his fingers gently kneading the girl's breasts and waist to help her relax, making his thrusts easier.

Chu Chu's legs wrapped around his strong, slender waist, swaying her body with his increasingly forceful movements.

Shallow thrusts teased her tender flower walls, bringing a tingling, numbing pleasure. Chu Chu breathed heavily with excitement, her voice trailing off with a seductive allure, her eyes like water, shimmering with light.

I have class tomorrow and need to get up early, so I'll stop here for now /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

I clearly finished writing before midnight, but my terrible internet speed held me back. I'll finish it tomorrow if I have time, otherwise I'll do it later.

Chapter 97. A Moment Worth a Thousand Pieces of Gold (H) Her

empty little hole was filled, her two delicate mounds of flesh tinged with a pale pink of desire, her erect nipples gently sucked by Nangong Mo's lips and tongue. Chu Chu half-closed her eyes, savoring the long-lost pleasure.

This sensitive and wanton body became even more alluring and wanton under the men's repeated manipulations. Her ivory skin was radiant and seductive, and the sweet fragrance emanating from her hair was no less potent than the finest aphrodisiac. Her wide-open legs were tightly wrapped around the man's waist, and her slightly parted red lips emitted soft, cat-like moans. This sight completely excited Nangong Mo.

Fine beads of sweat dampened his short hair. He gritted his teeth, tensed all his muscles, and his hot, hard penis thrust in and out of her soft, moist flower with small, rhythmic movements, making soft, squelching sounds. Feeling his shaft surrounded and squeezed by the wet, tender flesh, the man tilted his head back and let out a sigh of pleasure. He twisted his powerful hips, each thrust deeper than the last, his glans scraping against the soft inner walls. The boundless tingling and fullness assaulted the girl's senses, making her unconsciously more immersed in it. A trembling moan escaped her red lips, and she unconsciously twisted her waist to meet the man's movements.

"Mmm~~So good~~Uncle~~So good~~Uncle's penis~~~So good~~~" Chu Chu's eyes were half-closed, her eyes slightly moist, and she whimpered softly, fully experiencing the man's increasingly firm manipulation, filled with indescribable tenderness and pity. Each thrust was a perfect fusion of flesh and blood.

"Good girl~~~Uncle, can you go faster~~" Nangong Mo asked in a low, husky voice, seeking the girl's response. His hands landed on her slender waist, roaming eagerly over her fair body, feeling the smooth, silky touch, and he admired it in his heart.

"Faster~~~ Uncle~~~ It's so itchy~ Ah~~~" Chu Chu's eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the man riding her, her heart filled with dependence.

Clear tears slid down her flushed cheeks. The girl, lost in the throes of passion, bit her lip helplessly. Her disheveled long hair was scattered on the white sheets, her temples damp with sweat. Her slender neck arched with passion, like a proud swan. Her snow-white skin flushed a rosy pink with desire, making her appear delicate and adorable, blooming freely beneath the man.

A surge of pleasure welled up within her, converging three inches below her navel, the tide of desire almost overwhelming her.

Nangong Mo looked at her intoxicated expression and smiled with satisfaction. His glans slowly ground against her inner walls, gently thrusting a few times. He then supported her long, slender legs with his arms, pulling her body into his embrace, and stood up. Her

white arms wrapped around his neck, clinging tightly to his body. Her soft, panting breaths sent shivers down his spine as she breathed hot air into his ear. Her plump buttocks were connected to the man's penis, her rosy opening wet and glistening. The large scrotum slapped against her rounded buttocks, creating an alluring pink hue.

With each thrust, Chu Chu took his earlobe into her mouth, her small tongue lightly licking it, the dampness spraying into his ear.

Nangong Mo held his breath, focusing entirely on the thrusting of his penis. The soft flesh around him writhed and gripped his shaft, an unparalleled pleasure spreading from his core throughout his body. His thirsty, wet opening released abundant fluids, which were churned into fine white foam by the iron-like penis. The rest flowed down the stiff shaft, soaking his two dangling scrotums.

The sound of his hips slapping against her lower abdomen grew louder and louder, mixed with the soft sounds of water. The man's eyes reddened, his breathing became heavy, and his penis, lubricated by her juices, moved even more freely, pounding into her pitiful labia like a pile driver.

Chu Chu's heart pounded wildly, as if it would leap out of her throat. Her legs were tightly wrapped around the man's waist, her two round, perky breasts pressing against his chest, swaying up and down with his rhythm, creating undulating waves of milk.

With the constant friction, her pink vulva swelled slightly, the swollen nipples hard as beans, and the coarse pubic hair rubbed against the sensitive nipples with each thrust of the man. The girl's body could not withstand his penetration, and the pleasure accumulated layer by layer, the tingling and numbness in her body intensifying.

"It's so swollen~~~No~~~No more~~~Uncle~~~No~~~" A soft, helpless voice rang out, pleading for mercy.

Her disheveled long hair brushed against her fair back, her soft, plump labia were stretched open again and again, and the rosy buds stood erect, peeking out from the folds. Chu Chu's body trembled spasmodically, unable to find support, and a surge of hot, lustful fluid gushed from the depths of her flower path, drenching the man's penis.

Riding on the afterglow of Chu Chu's orgasm, the man's movements became more intense. His previously restrained actions finally became unrestrained, and the wide, sweeping movements allowed him to freely pound into that enchanting honeyed orifice. The dense, tender flesh gripped his heart, and he thrust in forcefully without reservation, the air thick with the scent of eroticism emanating from where they were joined.

"Baby~~ What you want~~~ Wait for Uncle~~~ I'll give it all to you~~~ Uncle will shoot it all into you~~~"

Nangong Mo leaned slightly forward, his two large hands grabbing her plump buttocks and forcefully spreading them apart. Her pink flower was mercilessly stretched open by his thick, long penis. Each of the man's thrusts reached an unbelievable depth, almost piercing through her body and shattering her soul.

Their pubic bones were pressed tightly together, his penis already fully inserted, the glans pressing against her soft, moist cervix. The tender flesh inside her flower path contracted incessantly. Even though she was completely limp on top of the man, her vagina still tightly sucked and gnawed at his eager penis, trying to squeeze out her beloved semen.

Intense pleasure surged from below. Nangong Mo frowned, his fingers tightening around her buttocks as he stirred his huge penis inside her. The friction of their bodies was almost bewitching. Chu Chu grabbed the man's arm and reached another climax with his thrusts. "Ahhh~~~ So good~~ Uncle~~"

Hearing the soft moans in his ear, Nangong Mo couldn't take it anymore. He thrust in and out several more times with all his might, ramming into the deepest part of his body. He felt the soft inner walls squeezing his penis hard. Then he ejaculated, and hot liquid poured onto the tender cervix. The heat made Chu Chu's body tremble. Overwhelming pleasure flowed through her limbs.

Just then, Nangong Mo lowered his head and covered her red lips with his. Their lips mingled, their breaths lingering and tender, thin strands of liquid sliding from their mouths, an atmosphere of unparalleled intimacy and boundless sensuality.

Chu Chu hugged Nangong Mo's neck tightly, secretly smiling.

Our bodies are connected, our hearts are in sync.

Perhaps there is no better scene in the world than this moment of intimacy.

Oh no, I can't even write the explicit scenes anymore, what should I do? /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

I spent so much effort to only manage two thousand words, I'm so sad. I have an exam the day

after tomorrow , so I won't be updating tomorrow. I'll update

Chapter 98 the night after tomorrow.

After a passionate and unforgettable love affair, Nangong Mo got up refreshed and went into the bathroom. Not long after, the semi-transparent carved glass was pushed open, and he, wearing only a white bath towel around his waist, placed a damp kiss on the forehead of the still-sleeping girl.

When Chu Chu woke up, Nangong Mo was already dressed. His white shirt revealed only a small patch of his strong chest, and the last button was fastened as his fingers slid across it.

She was wrapped in a pink cotton nightgown, giggling and biting her finger. Nangong Mo's lips curled into a smile as he strode over. Chu Chu twisted her waist and sat up, her jade-like fingers gliding across the man's chest, seemingly unintentionally touching two sensitive spots. Seeing his smile freeze, she reached out to straighten his striped tie.

Then she wrapped her arms around his neck, lightly touching his lips, and smiled sweetly, "Good morning, Uncle!"

Nangong Mo, however, wasn't about to let the girl who had seduced him escape. His hand gripped her waist, lingering on her red lips for a long time before he finally bit her jade-like earlobe and resignedly released her.

The body in his arms was soft and beautiful, and the desire in his heart grew stronger, but he didn't have much time to hold her down and have a good time. This feeling was truly torturous!

Chu Chu leaned on his shoulder, panting softly, her eyes sparkling, "Uncle, do you have something to do later?"

Nangong Mo was puzzled and looked down at her, "A shipment is arriving at the port in the north today, I have to go check it out, what's wrong?"

Chu Chu quickly shook her head, lowering her eyes to hide the joy in them, her tone full of regret, "I was planning to go out with Uncle, but let's do it another day."

Nangong Mo didn't suspect anything and nodded, "Okay, I'll go with you another day."

The entire burden of the Nangong family rested on his shoulders. This nominal head of the family was a complete shirker, and he had to handle all the messy troubles.

But what could he do? He just wanted to spoil her!

If I could, I would shield you from all the storms of life, and you only need to sleep peacefully in my arms.

Standing at the second-floor window, Chu Chu tilted her head, waving her delicate white hand goodbye to her uncle in the car, her smile bright and charming. Watching Nangong Mo's car speed away, her smile grew wider. She

changed into a low-key black tracksuit, combed her waist-length hair into a smooth ponytail, put on a baseball cap to cover half of her pretty face, carefully avoided the servants in the house, and walked quickly into the parking lot with her head slightly lowered.

The young man whose face was not visible stood respectfully to the side with his head down, "Miss."

Chu Chu nodded, got into the car, "To the airport, and don't tell Uncle!" Her voice was soft, but it carried an irresistible power.

The man got into the car and drove towards the outskirts of the city.

Lost in thought, Chu Chu did not notice the strange glint in the man's eyes, and the car slowly veered off course.

The scenery outside the window flashed by, growing increasingly desolate. Finally snapping out of her daze, Chu Chu realized she wasn't on the way to the airport at all. She shifted, a cold glint in her beautiful eyes.

"Where is this?" Her slender fingers gripped the man's shoulder, her voice carrying a hint of danger and obvious displeasure.

The man's voice, however, remained calm and composed, without a trace of unease. "Don't worry, Miss, we're going to the Nangong family's private airport. It's just ahead, almost there."

Chu Chu looked at him with suspicion, inwardly scoffing.

Ha, did he really think she was a three-year-old?!

How could she not know where her own family's airport was!

However…

Chu Chu glanced at the unfamiliar and desolate road outside the window and sighed silently.

Perhaps… she could only grant him his wish.

She had rushed out without her phone; for someone with absolutely no sense of direction, if she jumped off the train here, she wouldn't be able to find her way back even if she walked until dark!

(What? You're asking why every female lead in the author's stories is directionally challenged? Of course, it's because the author himself is a directionally challenged person who gets lost even with a map! You can practically feel this deep resentment through the screen!)

Well, she could only console herself with that thought.

It would be good to see who was behind this.

Sure enough, after passing several inconspicuous low buildings, the speed began to slow down. A network of runways came into view, interspersed with patches of low, sparse green grass, and a small passenger plane was parked on one of them.

The man opened the car door, "invited" her out, took her onto the plane, and then sat in the cramped cockpit.

Watching him skillfully take off, Chu Chu lowered her eyelashes, lost in thought.

The man who had taken her away from the Nangong family had an ordinary face, unremarkable features, and a low-key demeanor, making him easily forgotten.

If she could get a face like that, she wouldn't be easily spotted in a crowd. She rubbed her chin, thinking to herself.

Hmm... a human skin mask?

No, too difficult! Even if she could peel his face off completely, she didn't have the skill to keep skin without cell vitality alive.

But maybe her master could...

She pondered the feasibility of this method while maliciously watching the man's back, lost in thought.

The man in the driver's seat felt a gust of cold wind, a chill ran down his back, and an ominous premonition surged into his heart.

Chu Chu's movements weren't restricted; there were no handcuffs, no ropes—none of the legendary kidnapping standard equipment. This was thanks to the man's contempt.

In his eyes, she was just a weak young lady, not worth his effort to stop her escape.

Besides, hundreds of meters in the air, neither up nor down, where could she run?

Chu Chu approached the driver's seat without making a sound and started talking to him.

"Where are we going?" Her voice was soft and gentle, easily putting people at ease.

The man glanced at her but didn't say anything.

Chu Chu didn't mind and continued to speak softly to him, obediently playing the role of a delicate young lady.

"Someone wants to see me, isn't that right?"

The man simply nodded. "That's right, our young lady wants to see you."

Upon hearing the word "young lady," Chu Chu's interest immediately piqued. Finally, a woman wanted to see her? She knew it! She knew she was irresistibly charming, appealing to both men and women!

Finally, she wouldn't have to spend all her time chasing after men anymore. Although they all had handsome faces, they really tormented her in bed! You can never truly know a person's heart!

Finally, a woman had extended an olive branch to her. Chu Chu grinned at the air. This unknown young lady certainly had good taste! Alright! Let me meet you!

"By the way, who is your young lady?"

The man didn't even look at her this time, uttering a name that wasn't unfamiliar, "Of course, it's Miss Yan from the Mu family."

Hahaha~~ Laughing loudly~ Finished another exam today, happily wrote two thousand words,

asking for pearls~~~~~~~~~ Please leave a comment~~~~~~~~~

Love you all~ (ゴ￣3￣)ゴ╭?～

Chapter 99. Old Friend

Mu Yan.

Hearing this name, Chu Chu's heart skipped a beat, and her brows furrowed slightly.

A love rival meeting... she should be considered a love rival, this woman not only got her evil ex-boyfriend Xuan Yuan Lie, but also seemed to be coveting her uncle!

Damn it! How dare she defile her uncle? Humph!

Thinking about having to face that woman, Chu Chu felt a little heartbroken. She really had no interest in meeting this woman.

She sat there, her small hand carefully feeling under the seat, and found it!

A delighted smile curved her beautiful red lips. This man was so careless! He even forgot to take the parachute pack from the cabin!
※ jkforum.net ｜ jkf Czech Forum
Or did he think she was some pampered young lady who didn't even have the courage to skydive?!

While regular cabins don't usually have parachutes, these modified private jets always have some safety measures tucked away in corners to prevent accidents.

Chu Chu pouted, secretly glad she hadn't worn a dress.

Because they weren't far from the sea, it didn't take long for the two of them to fly over the vast ocean.

Looking down from the window, the azure sea shimmered in the sunlight, and if you listened carefully, you could almost hear the crashing waves.

Where the sea met the sky, the winding coastline and towering cliffs were faintly visible, almost blindingly so in the golden sunlight.

Seizing the opportunity, Chu Chu carefully strapped on her parachute, tiptoed to the cabin door, pulled it open, and decisively jumped out.

The man in the cockpit cursed, but was helpless.

He couldn't possibly jump after her!

In this vast ocean, even if he jumped, he might not be able to find her!

He looked down with a displeased expression until the white parachute disappeared into the sea before he reluctantly piloted the plane away.

With great effort, Chu Chu untied the parachute from her body and swam vigorously towards the shore.

The golden sand, the fine pebbles, the scattered seashells and cobblestones smooth and warm, revealed lush trees along the shore, with resilient weeds and wildflowers growing freely and vibrantly—a scene of burgeoning life.

Chu Chu, disheveled, struggled ashore, brushed the stray hairs from her face, hastily wiped her face, and her vision cleared again.

Beyond the beach before her, only the boundless ocean stretched out behind her, flanked by eroded cliffs. Chu Chu gently touched her slightly stinging cheeks and sighed helplessly.

Indeed, there was only one path to take!

Dragging her weary body, she broke off a branch and, pushing aside the dense foliage, headed deeper into the jungle.

The desolate jungle seemed devoid of any human presence. The dense canopy of trees cast fragmented rays of light, barely enough to make out the path beneath her feet.

As Chu Chu struggled to avoid the ubiquitous insects, ants, snakes, and flies, stumbling along the uneven, oddly shaped rocks in her Martin boots, she was unaware that someone was following her from a distance.

This isolated island was thousands of meters from the nearest shore, the dense forest providing perfect camouflage. With no cell phone coverage and rarely visited by humans, the Mu family had taken advantage of this, building it into their secret base for researching military weapons.

The boss was stationed here, overseeing the progress of the new weapon, so security was absolutely paramount.

Mu Xuan, dressed in camouflage, frowned as he watched the slender figure leaping ahead. He slowly stopped, pulled a walkie-talkie from his pocket, and, his left hand on the pistol at his waist, whispered, "Boss, a stranger has entered the woods. Should I..."

The young man, who had been intently watching the monitor, stood up excitedly, his tall frame slightly unsteady, a flush of excitement rising on his fair cheeks. He clutched his chest, trying to calm his breathing, and instinctively walked towards the door. After a few steps, he turned back, as if remembering something, and said into the walkie-talkie, "Bring her back. Bring her back unharmed. Don't use force."

Mu Xuan hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his hand from his gun, no longer bothering to conceal his presence, and strode towards the girl.

Chu Chu frowned, startled by the sudden sound of footsteps behind her. Encountering strangers when her strength was waning, especially on this deserted island, was...truly worrying.

She took a deep breath and quickly turned around. Upon seeing who it was, she was stunned.

The tall man striding towards her was nearly two meters tall, stronger than anyone she had ever seen. His bulging muscles stretched his worn camouflage uniform taut, and his dark brown skin made him appear even more imposing. His steps were steady, clearly those of a trained fighter.

His expression was serious, his thick eyebrows furrowed, as if he were contemplating something momentous.

And indeed, he was. In the short ten seconds it had taken him to approach, Mu Xuan had been thinking about what the head of the household had said.

Hmm, no violence.

But what did it mean to avoid violence?

He was a tough, honest man, always straightforward and ruthless, never batting an eye in a fight or killing. But…

how was he supposed to bring this delicate, fair-skinned young girl back unharmed, without hurting her at all?

The good-natured Mu Xuan cried out, "Boss, why are you giving me such a difficult problem!"

In his mind, to take her away, he could simply knock her unconscious and drag her back. Sigh!

Difficult, so very difficult!

Watching the ever-changing expressions on his face, Chu Chu suddenly felt a sense of relief and giggled.

Acting as if she knew him well, she poked Mu Xuan's waist with her fair finger. Sure enough, she couldn't get it out; the texture beneath her was hard and firm—a solid eight-pack!

Undeterred, she poked Mu Xuan's chest. The ever-alert Mu Xuan was startled. What was she trying to do?!

Seeing the man's startled expression, Chu Chu chuckled, quickly abandoning her lecherous act and trying to maintain her precarious image as an innocent young girl.

Mu Xuan's dark face flushed slightly. He suddenly had a good idea.

He stretched out his strong arm, grabbed the girl's leg, lifted her up, placed her on his shoulder, and, holding her waist tightly, walked into the cave.

Seeing the man walk away without a word, Chu Chu pouted her red lips unhappily and patted his shoulder, "Hey, hey, hey~ Where are you taking me? Why are you ignoring me, hey~"

Mu Xuan's lips moved, but he didn't speak.

Chu Chu looked at the man supporting her with a sigh, then at her own suspended body, and finally at the cave in the distance, partially obscured by branches and a military green curtain. Her forehead was immediately covered with black lines.

This position looked a bit like a primitive man carrying his prey into a cave to eat.

No, no, no, if he wanted to eat her, he wouldn't have bothered carrying her like this; he could have just knocked her out and dragged her away!

However, this position still made her extremely uncomfortable, so she could only instinctively tighten her arms around Mu Xuan's neck. Seeing that the man didn't react, she smiled with narrowed eyes, like a cat that had stolen cream.

They lifted the curtain and entered the cave, which turned out to be a completely different world inside. Chu Chu clung to him and refused to get off, her beautiful eyes looking around.

As Mu Xuan approached the monitoring room, his heart pounded. He had finally brought her back; this… shouldn't count as using force, right?

Just as he was about to release the girl from his arms and put her down, the monitoring room door was pushed open from the inside. A tall, slender man with smooth skin and meticulously styled short red hair leaned against the door, smiling charmingly. However, his beautiful phoenix eyes held no smile; his cold gaze was fixed on Mu Xuan's hands, those rough hands still around the girl's waist, seemingly lingering.

Truly… unforgivable!

Those hands should only be used to hold him; why touch others!

Mu Qing, of course, knew how straightforward Mu Xuan was. This taciturn, sturdy man had originally had a fiancée, but the marriage fell through because he was always homeless and unpredictable. Since then, he had become somewhat depressed and unwilling to waste any more time on other girls.

Mu Qing couldn't help but feel a secret delight.

Yes, Mu Qing liked him, but worried that her secret feelings would scare this honest man away, so she kept it to herself.

Mu Qing had little interest in women; she could only think of Mu Xuan's tall and strong figure every day and masturbate to relieve her desires.

Since Mu Xuan didn't have a woman, then who was this person?

Mu Qing's gaze turned to Chu Chu, and he suddenly froze. This… wasn't this the eldest daughter of the Nangong family? What was she doing here?

He narrowed his eyes, pondering quietly.

Mu Bai, who hadn't waited for anyone to come in, finally couldn't resist and pushed the door open, shoving Mu Qing, who was leaning against the door, causing him to stumble and fall into Mu Xuan's arms.

He took a deep breath; the scent of Mu Xuan made him feel intoxicated. He bit his lower lip before reluctantly getting up from the man's arms, casting a grateful glance at his boss.

Boss, well done!

The main text is finally almost at chapter 100! I'm so happy!

There are probably still about 100 chapters left, but I don't know, it depends on my mood.

Please give me pearls! Please leave comments! It's really difficult for me to write 3,000 chapters!

Ah, if the male supporting character has BL elements, you won't abandon me, right?

Chapter 100. The Transaction.

Mu Bai was stunned by the scene before him, but he didn't say anything. He suppressed the strange look in his eyes, nodded to Mu Xuan and the other man, quickly walked a few steps to Chu Chu, took her small hand, and pulled her aside.

Mu Liufeng, expressionless, dutifully handed the medicine box to his boss, then leaned against the wall, seemingly unconcerned. He coolly lifted his eyelids, showing no interest in the affairs of these people, and lowered his head to wipe the long spear in his hand, his expression indifferent.

Mu Bai half-embraced Chu Chu, sitting to the side, and lightly touched her swollen cheek with his finger, eliciting a soft "Hiss—" from the girl. Chu Chu gasped, probably from being in the icy seawater for too long and then rubbing against a hard object like a rock, causing her face to swell and ache.

Mu Bai immediately withdrew his finger, a hint of heartache flashing in his eyes. He took the cool ointment from the bottle, carefully melted it in his palm, and applied it little by little to the girl's face.

The stinging sensation subsided slightly, and Chu Chu began to wonder why he was here.

She hadn't seen any of the others besides Mu Bai, but that didn't stop her from guessing their identities.

The alluring Mu Qing, the honest and simple Mu Xuan, and the expressionless Mu Liufeng—all were prominent figures in the Mu family.

Therefore, it was self-evident why the head of the Mu family and his subordinates were here.

Chu Chu realized this, and her face turned pale. Considering this isolated island, cut off from the world, and the fact that the busy head of the Mu family would never have the leisure to vacation here, coupled with the secluded environment, she was certain this was

a secret base of the Mu family, and she had stumbled upon it by mistake, only to be caught by Mu Xuan beforehand!

Thinking this, Chu Chu's face drooped, dejected, her complexion turning pale and then dark.

Mu Bai watched her changing expressions, his heart filled with mixed feelings of joy and worry.

He was happy that he could finally be alone with her, but worried about why she was here alone. Had someone tried to harm her?

He had already investigated; there wasn't a single ship in sight for miles around. So, how did she get here? And why was she in such a sorry state?

Seeing her gasp in pain, he didn't say anything, but tried to distract her. "What are you thinking about?"

Her delicate red lips parted and closed, as he smeared sticky ointment all over her face. She couldn't very well say she was thinking about escaping, could she? Having discovered their secret hideout, the Mu family wouldn't let her leave easily. Even if she knew Mu Bai had some feelings for her, he was still young and unreliable, and they hadn't known each other for long.

Now she was in their hands again…

She suppressed the urge to sigh and rub her forehead, secretly calculating.

If she couldn't offer some bargaining chips, even if Mu Bai was willing to let her go, these people wouldn't agree.

After all, the Mu family wasn't Mu Bai's personal fiefdom.

After all, once this base is exposed, it will be completely ruined.

Seeing that she didn't answer, Mu Bai wasn't annoyed. He applied the medicine for her, washed her hands with clean water, and prepared to lead her inside, but was stopped by the cold-faced Mu Liufeng.

"Boss, this woman's origins are unknown, or..."

Mu Bai paused, meeting his eyes, his gentle voice flowing from his throat: "She's the eldest daughter of the Nangong family."

As soon as he finished speaking, he led Chu Chu forward.

This time, Mu Xuan also panicked, wiping the sweat from his brow, and hurriedly said, "Since she's from the Nangong family, we can't let her in!"

Mu Qing, meanwhile, played with her pistol, raised her slender eyebrows, stared intently at the group, and smiled seductively.

Chu Chu didn't intend to explain; anyway, no one would believe her, so why bother?

Breaking free from Mu Bai's hand, Chu Chu's queenly aura was fully unleashed. Her slightly swollen profile didn't diminish her beauty; she still smiled wantonly and seductively, like a blooming poppy, bewitching hearts. Her gaze met that of the most unapproachable Mu Qing, staring directly into his eyes without a trace of hesitation or fear. "Let me leave, name your price."

Mu Qing's eyebrows rose higher and higher as he sized her up, seemingly with disdain. "Quite the boast!"

Chu Chu appeared calm on the surface, but inwardly she was filled with contempt. Damn it, another sleazy man who looks down on women! If she weren't worried about the sheer difficulty of taking on this group alone, she would have already turned on him!

Especially against the exceptionally skilled and loyal Mu Xuan, plus the unerring marksman Mu Liufeng, she dared not say she had any chance of winning.

And then there was Mu Bai, a Mu Bai she could no longer fathom.

Seemingly caring, who knew what he was really thinking!

He kept saying he liked her, but she'd never seen him make a move. Especially after Xuan Yuanlie, she found it hard to believe a man's true feelings!

If he wanted her trust, he'd show some sincerity!

Mu Bai stood silently to the side. He hesitated, unable to let her go for whatever reason. Firstly, they rarely met, and Nangong Mo protected her so tightly that he had no way of seeing her. Secondly, as long as she stayed, their base wouldn't be exposed.

Chu Chu understood his attitude, and her red lips parted in a wide smile.

Mu Qing looked at her, his expression indescribably strange. This woman's smile gave him goosebumps; it was truly chilling! "What are you laughing at?" Chu Chu

tilted her head and looked at him for a while before answering him calmly, "Don't you know my relationship with Nangong Mo? Hmm?"

Mu Qing was stunned. He only knew that the Nangong family had inexplicably gained a young lady; he had no idea what her relationship with Nangong Mo was.

He admired Nangong Mo. In the underworld, strength reigned supreme; only those with power could command respect. This young lady, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, was meddling in this man's world!

“Nangong Xue, the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, Nangong Rou’s daughter, and the new head of the Nangong family,” Mu Liufeng interjected. Despite his cold and aloof demeanor, his job was intelligence; nothing, big or small, escaped his notice.

Mu Qing was stunned. He never imagined that the delicate young woman before him was the mysterious new head of the Nangong family.

Chu Chu smiled sweetly at him, her red lips slightly parted: “So, now tell me, do I have the right to discuss bargaining chips with you? Hmm?”

Mu Qing stiffened, lowered his eyelashes, and remained silent.

Mu Bai, seeing her increasingly composed expression, knew she was angry. A sudden wave of panic washed over him; he hadn’t intended to provoke her. He reached out, wanting to grab Chu Chu’s arm.

The aloof young woman shook off his hand, not even glancing at him, and continued speaking to Mu Qing, "But I'm too lazy to waste my breath on you. You should talk to your uncle!" After all, she hadn't been involved in any of the Nangong family's affairs, and it wouldn't be good to be tricked...

As she spoke, she reached out and snatched the phone from Mu Bai, dialing the number she knew by heart.

A few seconds later, the call was answered, and a deep, mellow voice came from the other end of the line: "Hello?"

Finally hearing that familiar voice again, Chu Chu suddenly felt a pang of longing for its owner, and her tone unconsciously became a little aggrieved and coquettish, "Uncle~~~"

Nangong Mo was startled. He had just received news of Xue'er's disappearance and was sending people down to search for her when her call came.

"Xue'er, what's wrong? Where are you? Did someone bully you? Don't cry, your uncle is coming right away!"

He spoke very quickly, and before Chu Chu could react, she heard Nangong Mo calling for help on the other end. She called back to her uncle's senses into the phone, "Uncle, I'm with Mu Bai~~ They won't let me go~~"

Hearing Chu Chu's soft voice, Nangong Mo trembled, switched hands and gripped the phone tightly. He quickly said, "Xue'er, be good, wait for your uncle to come pick you up. Now give the phone to Master Mu!"

Chu Chu obediently handed over the phone. Mu Bai glanced at her and sighed, "Mr. Nangong—"

Hearing Mu Bai bargaining with Nangong Mo on the other end of the phone, Chu Chu's face showed some displeasure. She had really caused trouble for her uncle this time! Although it wasn't entirely her fault!

Nangong Mo seemed to have ceded a lot of territory, because Mu Bai finally showed a satisfied expression, put down the phone, and had a complicated expression.

Just as he was about to speak, another door creaked open, and a handsome man emerged from the inner room. His thick glasses were fogged up, and his slightly alluring peach blossom eyes glanced indifferently at the group before him. He nodded calmly and aloofly, then walked past them and left the cave.

Chu Chu's eyes widened in surprise, almost unable to believe her eyes.

That person… was her second brother?

No, no, no, it wasn't her second brother. Her second brother's eyesight was better than hers; he didn't need glasses!

Then… who was this person?

Mu Bai shook his head and said, "That person is someone I invited to help develop weapons, but he wouldn't reveal his name. All I know is that his surname is Chu."

Hearing this, Chu Chu realized she had aloud her question.

She nodded silently. If his surname was Chu, then that meant… her third brother? Chu Yunhao?

But how could he be connected to the Mu family?

Seeing her fluctuating expressions, Mu Bai explained, "Because I have something he wants, he agreed to help. He wants the design drawings I have. It's just a simple transaction."

Chu Chu didn't want to talk to him for the time being; she felt incredibly choked up.

The thought that this man in front of her had also claimed to like her, only to use her for tangible benefits in the blink of an eye, brought back the nauseating feeling of being used, as if it were yesterday.

Indeed, apart from family, no other man can be trusted!

Not long after, a rumble echoed through the clear sky. Chu Chu, who had been waiting outside, saw Nangong Mo open the hatch and emerge. She ran happily to him, throwing herself into his arms and whining, "Uncle, Xue'er missed you so much..."

Nangong Mo didn't blame her for losing so much territory. He affectionately ruffled her hair. "Good girl, Xue'er, Uncle will take you back."

Although he felt a pang of heartache at the loss of territory, he was content as long as Xue'er was alright. Moreover, the Mu family had actually suffered considerable losses. With a secret base exposed, he would have to rebuild it, plus hush money for local officials—his losses were not small.

Mu Bai watched Nangong Mo embracing the girl with such doting affection, yet he couldn't separate them. He felt a heavy weight in his heart, a pang of sadness.

He didn't want to use her as a bargaining chip, but that was how he had been raised: everything for the family's benefit, no matter what, maximizing profits was paramount.

He wasn't wrong.

But seeing Chu Chu's smile directed at another man still stung him.

Holding Nangong Mo's reassuring hand, Chu Chu walked into the cabin. Suddenly, as if remembering something, she turned to Mu Bai and said, "Oh right, it was your sister Mu Yan who kidnapped me to your house today, so I jumped off the plane halfway and ran away. Xiao Bai, you and your brother are really the same... not likable at all!"

She chuckled, turned around, closed the cabin door, and disappeared from Mu Bai's dumbfounded eyes.

3500~~ It's rare for me to write this long, especially since my computer crashed while I was rewriting it.

It's really frustrating, and Word keeps acting up.

Chapter 101. Punishment (sp)

I've been having such a terrible writer's block lately. Okay, if the plot isn't enough, I'll make up for it with some smut. After all, it's a smut story, and it's really not good to have been so abstinent for so long.

I've been writing for so long that it's past midnight... My browser keeps acting up for no reason →_→ I feel like this is turning into a one-on-one story. What's going on? ╭(°a°`)╮ No, I'm a die-hard NP (multiple partners) fan.

Back at the Nangong family home, it was already evening. The setting sun dyed the last wisp of clouds on the horizon crimson, the afterglow gentle, and Chu Chu's pale face was flushed.

Nangong Mo hadn't said a word the whole way, his indifferent expression sending chills down the spines of his men who had come with him. His fingers were icy cold, and the look in his eyes was unfathomable.

Chu Chu's heart trembled slightly. She stuck out her tongue inwardly, obediently taking his hand as they disembarked. Her large, almond-shaped eyes darted around, avoiding his gaze.

Hmm... Uncle's stern face was still quite intimidating.

After a silent dinner, Chu Chu obediently went to her room. Nangong Mo paused, then followed her in.

The girl, curled up on the bed with a furrowed brow, timidly looked at the man who entered, pursed her red lips, and called out, "Uncle."

Nangong Mo's expression remained unchanged, but he sighed inwardly. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at the aggrieved girl, and pulled her into his arms.

"Do you know you were wrong?" His deep voice was like a cello, mellow and warm, yet now carrying a dangerous aura.

"Yes, Xue'er knows she was wrong!" Chu Chu quickly dropped her aggrieved expression, snuggling into his arms, her pretty face rubbing against his palm.

The man looked at her suspiciously. "Really?"

Chu Chu forced a sweet smile and hugged his arm ingratiatingly. "Really, really, Xue'er will never sneak away again..."

Nangong Mo shook his head, realizing he couldn't do anything with this little devil. He smiled helplessly. "Xue'er, Uncle isn't forbidding you from going out, but you should at least take a few more people with you. No matter how good you are, you can't fight four hands with one fist. What if..."

Chu Chu knew her behavior had been too reckless, which allowed someone to take advantage of her. Now she felt even more guilty. She lowered her head, her voice slightly damp. "Uncle, I won't dare to do it again."

Nangong Mo put his arm around her shoulder and nodded noncommittally.

He knew this girl's habit of being two-faced best. She would make a solemn promise now, only to forget everything she said in the blink of an eye.

She really needed to learn a lesson!

Nangong Mo took off his glasses with his left hand and placed them on the bedside table, then released his arms from Chu Chu.

"Alright, I'll let you off this time. But if there's a next time, your uncle won't let you off so easily, understand?" Chu Chu bit her lower lip and nodded obediently. Nangong Mo smiled, kissed her forehead, and patted her back. "Alright, you've been through a lot today, go to sleep."

As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and went into the bathroom.

The sound of running water came through the semi-transparent glass. Chu Chu's face flushed, and she grabbed a book, trying to distract herself, but she couldn't concentrate on the contents.

However, she had experienced too much that day—first the escape, then the plane jump, and dealing with those guys from the Mu family. She was exhausted, both physically and mentally. Before Nangong Mo had even finished showering, she fell into a deep sleep.

Nangong Mo, who came out wearing only a towel, saw that she was asleep, shook his head helplessly, and quietly got into bed, holding her waist as he fell asleep peacefully. He slept

soundly through the night.

When Chu Chu woke up, Nangong Mo had already been watching her for a while—her relaxed brows, her curled eyelashes, her full forehead, and those little mouths he could never get enough of kissing.

Chu Chu, well-rested, was in a great mood and pressed herself against him for a lingering kiss. "Good morning, Uncle."

Nangong Mo was always good at seizing opportunities; how could he be satisfied with a mere fleeting kiss? Since she had offered herself up, he wouldn't be so lenient…

His hands tightened around Chu Chu's slender waist, his lips pressed against hers, his warm tongue parting her slightly parted red lips, gently licking and teasing her soft mouth.

His lips and tongue burned, igniting the desire that had just awakened in the early morning.

His slender fingers slid down her soft waist, reaching her rounded buttocks.

He slightly lifted himself, leaving her two red lips, looking at the girl's soft panting, her bright eyes like water, he slightly curled his lips into a satisfied smile.

He couldn't let yesterday's events go unpunished. The restless little woman wanted to escape from him, how could he tolerate that!

But… punishment…

His palm covered her two plump buttocks, slowly stroking them.

Chu Chu bit her lip, her body trembling slightly.

Nangong Mo's voice sounded low, "Death is spared, but punishment is inevitable. Girl, remember, this is the last time. Don't be so willful again, understand?"

His voice was so serious that it was frighteningly cold. Chu Chu nodded, without saying a word.

Nangong Mo placed one hand on her waist, and the other hand suddenly attacked her two round, plump buttocks. There was a "smack" sound as his palm landed on her buttocks, and a burning pain spread from where she was hit, followed by a series of slaps.

Chu Chu breathed heavily, not daring to turn around and look at him.

His hands continued their movements, his warm, large hands slapping her repeatedly, turning her fair, plump buttocks crimson under his blows.

"Do you know, I worry too." His voice carried a heavy chill.

Chu Chu wanted to turn to look at him, but he covered her eyes.

His right hand gently caressed her already reddened buttocks, his voice deep and heavy, "Do you know, I'm scared too." He took a deep breath, his eyes reddening, "Don't do this again, don't leave without saying goodbye again, even... even if you're going to leave me... you can't joke with your own safety."

Chu Chu's eyes filled with tears, and she hugged his waist, "No, Xue'er won't leave Uncle, never again."

Her body pressed tightly against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, feeling a sense of peace and satisfaction she had never felt before.

Yes, she finally admitted that she loved this man.

Chapter 102. Let You Pamper Me As You Please (h)

The man's naked, burning chest pressed against her face, so warm. His heart pounded powerfully in her ear, strong and resonant against his chest.

The beautiful girl knelt between his legs, her fair arms wrapped around his waist. Their gazes met, tender and silent. An atmosphere of unspoken

affection filled the quiet room. He shifted slightly, his gentle gaze sweeping over her beautiful body, a look of utter astonishment washing over him.

His eyes followed the girl's lips to her delicate collarbone, her skin snow-white, smooth as jade, her full breasts pressing against him, blocking his downward gaze. Every part of

her was beautiful.

He narrowed his eyes slightly, his deep phoenix eyes filled with an unyielding fascination that he could never suppress, no matter how many times he looked at her. A burning desire ignited within him, a raw expression of his love and longing.

His gaze, burning with heat, slowly swept over Chu Chu's entire body. She flinched, seemingly realizing the awkwardness of their nakedness, and gently released her arms, backing away.

Nangong Mo watched with amusement as Chu Chu's face flushed half-red, her arms futilely trying to conceal her fair skin.

The increasing distance between them allowed Chu Chu to clearly see the man's newly awakened, throbbing lower body, completely exposed to the air.

She bit her red lips, meeting Nangong Mo's gaze once more. His eyes blazed with the most sincere love and passion; his desire was so direct and undeniable that she couldn't ignore it.

With a slight movement of her fingers, she brushed her long, flowing hair to one side, then knelt before him.

Her soft hands climbed up his waist, lovingly caressing his abdominal muscles along the direction of his body hair.

"Little girl..." The man's voice, slightly hoarse, became low and broken, throbbing with the vibrations of his chest, striking the girl's heart again and again.

His large, erect penis throbbed before her eyes. Chu Chu stroked his testicles with her soft palms, lightly licking her red lips, almost worshipfully licking the entire shaft.

Her pink tongue slid over the rounded glans, teasingly flicking it up and down, then gently sucking along the raised ridges on either side. Her slender fingers gripped the shaft, rhythmically stroking it. The man let out a low breath, leaning back and closing his eyes.

She finally opened her mouth, taking the swollen glans inside. Her nimble tongue quickly flicked at the sensitive opening, as if trying to probe inside, stimulating the slightly open orifice to contract and expand, unable to resist the seepage of clear fluid.

Chu Chu's tongue curled, sucking the protruding fluid into her mouth. Hmm, a little fishy, with the scent of her uncle, the taste wasn't unpleasant to swallow.

She looked up at the man's intoxicated expression, her red lips curving into a smile. She opened her mouth again and swallowed the entire head of his penis. Her soft, warm tongue continued to lick and tease, her teeth carefully avoiding the sensitive shaft. She tightened her cheeks, finally swallowing two-thirds of the burning hot shaft.

Nangong Mo felt her swallowing, struggling to control his remaining rationality. He moved his hips gently, trying to penetrate deeper into the girl's warm mouth.

In the empty room, the man's heavy breathing was particularly clear. He reached out and ran his large hand through Chu Chu's hair, pressing her head down repeatedly, gradually reaching the depths of her throat.

The silky smoothness, like the finest silk, and her loving, gentle service brought him immense satisfaction.

The girl's mouth was stuffed full, saliva dripping down the erect penis. The swollen glans stimulated her delicate throat. Nangong Mo frowned, his eyes reddening, and his strength suddenly faltered. The pain of the deep throat made Chu Chu whimper.

He panicked, gritted his teeth, and pulled out his wet penis. The cool air rushed in, and he gasped. He grabbed Chu Chu's slender waist and turned her over.

His hot hands caressed the girl's tender, soft body. The curve of her delicate back was captivating, and below her undulating waist were two plump buttocks, reddened from his slaps.

Chu Chu's eyes were hazy as she turned to look at him: "Uncle~~~ Uncle~~~"

His heart trembled uncontrollably. His strong hands parted her full buttocks, revealing her already soaking wet crotch.

He leaned in, opening his mouth to suckle the soft, slippery flesh of her vulva. His tongue probed into the pink crevice, rubbing against the tender bud inside. He gently bit the erect nipple, his rough fingers teasing the entrance, mimicking the rhythm of intercourse, making her body grow increasingly hot.

She struggled to turn her head, but couldn't see his movements, and could only helplessly bury her face in the thick blankets, plunging into darkness.

The loss of sight made the sensation between her legs even more intense; her body tingled, both weak and aching. She wanted to push him away, yet couldn't bear to, and could only let his tongue do as it pleased within her.

His nimble tongue swirled and stirred within the soft passage, sending waves of passion through her. His warm, moist lips enveloped her labia, and his mischievous fingers added to the blush that rose from her soft body. A surge of heat rose from her lower abdomen, and her moans became clear and intense. Finally, she couldn't withstand the man's onslaught. Her waist stiffened, and her body trembled uncontrollably. A clear, gushing flow of fluid erupted from her body, and her pink opening trembled as it released a gush of erotic liquid. (

Writing H scenes is exhausting; it's been so long since I've written any, my skills are terrible!)

Chapter 103. Uncle, hurry up (H)

The rapid and intense orgasm made Chu Chu's watery eyes lose their focus, and her soft body trembled uncontrollably. Nangong Mo's wet mouth and nose continued their relentless teasing, the unrestrained sucking and the rubbing of his lips and teeth prolonging the girl's trembling from the depths of her soul.

The rampage of lust tore her body apart, plunging her into a devastating darkness.

Nangong Mo rose, slowly kneeling, his strong hands supporting her lower body. Her high, rounded buttocks seemed to plead for the man's earlier rough treatment. Her pitiful face was buried between her arms, her disheveled hair, damp with a thin layer of sweat, clung to her beautifully sculpted shoulders and neck.

Nangong Mo patiently kissed along the inside of her thighs, his lips and teeth nibbling densely, leaving tiny teeth marks.

Chu Chu's face flushed, her breath unsteady, yet she still lowered her waist to cooperate with his movements. The man chuckled softly behind her, lifting her left leg, his thick, erect penis pointing directly at her pink, fleshy slit.

His throbbing glans rubbed up and down along the wet labia, clear, lustful fluids coating his engorged, thick shaft with each movement. The girl's clean, pink vulva contracted and relaxed with her breath, her sensitive clitoris trembling and erect before him.

Nangong Mo's low, husky voice carried a hint of amusement: "So wet—Xue'er's little cunt keeps oozing water—how about Uncle's big cock goes in to help plug it up?"

"Mmm~~~~~" Chu Chu's face burned, and she responded softly.

"Mmm, so good—" Nangong Mo bit her buttock with satisfaction. "Come on, let your uncle give Xue'er's little tender hole a good thud."

He held his penis, half-kneeling between the girl's legs, pressing down on her slightly twisting waist with one hand, not allowing her to back down. With a thrust of his waist, he pushed his erect penis into her wet little hole. The hard shaft pushed aside the layers of intertwined tender flesh, and the glans, deep inside the flower path, circled against the soft cervix, but did not rush to withdraw.

The tight touch made his scalp tingle. Nangong Mo patted the girl's buttocks and coaxed softly, "Open your legs wider, spread your little cunt open yourself, let your uncle fuck you well, hmm?"

His voice was full of seduction. Chu Chu obediently tried to spread her legs, and her wet little hole was stretched open by the hot penis, the taut hole biting full.

Stimulated by the feeling of fullness, she grew increasingly restless, only able to gasp softly with her face upturned: "No~~~ Don't~~~ It's too big~~ Uncle~~ Don't~~~"

The man's veins bulged on his forehead as he circled and teased the innermost part of her tight flesh, his gentle yet forceful strokes eliciting soft moans. His movements were unusually gentle, perfectly filling her lower body without causing excessive discomfort. The perfect thickness and comfortable temperature, her uncle's just-right affection, made her close her beautiful eyes in satisfaction, twisting her waist as she swallowed and released his penis.

After a few shallow thrusts, the contracting, writhing passage gripped his penis, feeling the surging passion within the girl's body. Nangong Mo's movements gradually intensified, his strength and frequency perfectly balanced, his penis slowly thrusting and rubbing against the tender flesh inside the girl's body. This exquisite, almost unreal pleasure was captivating.

Chu Chu let out a soft moan, her beautiful face flushed with desire. Her overflowing vulva was reddened by the man's movements, and sticky, glistening fluid smeared the withdrawn penis, only to be smeared again on her pink opening when it was reinserted.

Soon, the slow, rhythmic thrusting began to unsatisfy Nangong Mo. He reached out and pulled Chu Chu's waist, trapping her in his arms. He got out of bed and stood up, her long, slender legs draped over his arms, her body suspended in mid-air, only their joined genitals providing support.

Chu Chu cried out in surprise, grabbing his large hand.

Nangong Mo gently nibbled at her back, but his movements below were relentless. His thick, long penis slowly withdrew and then plunged in deeply, repeatedly hitting her inner opening before withdrawing at a torturous pace. Several times, the little girl in his arms cried out in unbearable agony.

Hearing her cries, Nangong Mo smiled, intensifying his movements and muttering indistinctly, "Little slut."

Chu Chu's heart tingled from his thrusts, her lower abdomen burning as he pounded against her buttocks with a resounding slap. His strong arms were her only support, which she clung to tightly. Her red lips parted slightly, uttering broken moans and pleas for mercy.

"Uncle~~~ No~~ Too deep~~~ Too~ too deep~~"

The girl's trembling voice was filled with deep passion. Hearing her soft, delicate cries, Nangong Mo turned her around with satisfaction. Her already reddened opening was forced open again before it could even close, her disheveled long hair brushing against her delicate back, sending shivers down her spine.

Chu Chu's body swayed weakly like a small boat tossed in a storm, her two swollen breasts bobbing. The man bit down on her delicate, cherry-blossom-like nipples, sucking and nibbling hard. He swallowed large mouthfuls of her white flesh, finally giving her long-neglected breasts the comfort they craved.

The girl reached out and held his head, offering her other breast to his mouth. The man licked it gently, the tender, sensitive nipple turning a bright red from his bites, glistening with moisture. An unbearable tingling sensation spread from there, finally converging in her vagina, which was still holding his penis. Chu Chu swayed her slender waist, trying to meet the man's thrusting movements.

The man lowered her left leg, his free fingers moving to her wet, slippery entrance. His fingertips were wet and covered in glistening nectar. "Is it comfortable? Hmm? Is it comfortable? Why are you so wet?"

Chu Chu's lower body was intensely itchy, but she couldn't muster any strength. She could only plead with him in a coquettish voice, "It hurts so much~~~ Uncle~~~ Xue'er is in so much pain~~ Faster~~ Faster~~"

The man gripped her large hand tightly. "You said it!" Before he finished speaking, his movements uncontrollably accelerated, thrusting in and out forcefully and rapidly.

Am I getting aroused by the flesh? Hmm?

Chapter 104. Rose (H)

The room was already brightly lit. The semi-transparent gauze curtain was roughly torn open by the man's hand. The pure white lilies and the broken vase on the windowsill fell to the ground together. The girl's soft, boneless body was placed on the windowsill, her wide-open legs draped over the man's shoulders, swaying with his movements.

"Plop~~ Plop~~" The sounds of flesh slapping against flesh, mixed with muffled splashes, filled the room. Chu Chu's back was pressed against the cold glass, her front against the man's burning chest—a

stark contrast of hot and cold, like the extremes of ice and fire. Her tender flower-like opening tightly enveloped the thick, purplish-red penis, warm, lustful fluids soaking the man's thick pubic hair. She leaned weakly against the man, her snow-white breasts bouncing up and down, rubbing against his strong chest.

Nangong Mo's thrusts deepened, and she, lost in passion, squinted her beautiful eyes, grabbing his back haphazardly.

"Mmm~~~ Uncle~~~ Slower~~~ Mo~~ Ah~~~~~ You're killing me~~~" Her

slender waist twisted from side to side with his thrusts, forcefully swallowing and releasing the man's hard penis. The swollen glans stimulated her sensitive spots from different angles, eliciting soft moans from her.

The man's breathing was heavy as he felt the tightness and tenderness of the girl's private parts. The layers of flesh writhed and sucked involuntarily, yearning for the thick semen from his penis.

"Little slut, moaning so loudly, is it good to be fucked by your uncle?" Nangong Mo's eyes reddened. He pinched Chu Chu's buttocks, spreading her thighs wider to facilitate his thrusting.

Their pubic bones pressed tightly together, and the man's penis was completely inside her wet opening. The glans swirled against the uterine wall, and intense pleasure surged from his lower body. He couldn't help but groan.

The man's sexy breath sprayed against her ear, and Chu Chu felt as if her soul had been flung away by his thrusts. The increasingly swollen penis suddenly increased its speed, and the vigorous thrusting made it hard for her to breathe. She

could only open her small mouth and moan softly to relieve the uncontrollable pleasure within her. When the man's hot semen filled her entire uterus, she convulsed violently and fainted.

When they woke up again, it was already noon. Under the thin blanket, their lower bodies were still intertwined. Nangong Mo combed Chu Chu's long hair with one hand and massaged and kneaded her waist with the other to relieve the soreness in her muscles.

The girl, just awakening, had hazy almond-shaped eyes, misty with the scent of peach blossoms in March, an indescribably sweet and charming sight.

A husky, melodious voice whispered in his ear, softly shy: "Uncle~~"

Nangong Mo felt a jolt run down his spine, instantly hardening inside her. Using the fluids that had just flowed, his erect penis began to stir with renewed vigor.

He lay on his side, lowering his head to nibble at her jade-like earlobe, his tongue lightly licking her translucent earlobe, whispering, "Shh~ don't talk, let Uncle do it a little longer."

His delicate private parts were relentlessly thrust into, the friction of flesh against flesh driving him wild. His hair was already disheveled, adding to his untamed wildness. His penis roamed within the girl's tender opening, all the pleasure converging in one place.

Seeing Chu Chu, her juices flowing freely from being manipulated, Nangong Mo, his composure completely gone, suddenly became dazed.

For the first time, this was the first time he understood what true sexual pleasure was.

On the path called love, they were both stumbling, babbling children, once believing that as long as he loved her, he was willing to give everything.

He wasn't afraid of being wounded, only of her leaving.

So he dared not ask for anything, dared not think about the future, dared not consider what kind of monster lurked behind desire, only wanting to torment her body relentlessly in the entanglements of passion, to brand her with his own mark.

Would leaving a deeper mark ensure she wouldn't forget him?

But darling, this is just humiliation, this isn't equal love.

Loving you makes my heart softer. You are my weakness, and I am willing to be your armor.

Every time I kiss your lips, delve into your body, my eyes and heart are only for you, but what about you? Are your eyes only for the stars and the sea?

How can I be content?

A distorted love, unequal lovers, how can it last?

Yes, I want you to love me.

Now, they kissed, embraced, made love. Their bodies were so perfectly in sync, their souls trembled together. When the joy of the spirit surpassed the pleasure of the body, he finally understood the so-called experience of the unity of body and soul.

Chu Chu opened her eyes, brushed the stray hairs from her forehead, and hugged his neck tightly, kissing him deeply and lightly, tears welling in her eyes.

Their lips mingled, their teeth intertwined, and her body trembled slightly.

This man she called Uncle had given her everything he could: respect, affection, tenderness, and the sense of belonging she had finally found after wandering for over a decade.

His intimacy was appropriate and cautious; his tenderness was not a constraint, but a surging sea, with his devout and yearning soul on both shores.

If this wasn't love,

then Nangong Mo, who understood her heart, felt her emotional fluctuations, and a joyful smile curved his lips.

You are the last rose in my barren soil, my love.

Me, a smutty writer, am actually spouting profound truths? Amazing! So exciting! (? ???ω??? ?)?

I wonder if this is a leave request. I've been stuck

on this story

all afternoon.

Before this, I just made up for the lack of plot with explicit content, but one explicit scene after another, plus another one with the uncle, I'll be exhausted! /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

Let me think about what will happen next.

If I can write it, I'll probably post it around midnight.

If I can't, then this is a leave request.

I'm still very determined to update daily, okay?

However, determination alone is useless. Days without an outline are so hard to endure.

Final exams are coming up soon, and I'm still writing.

Please, give me some motivation, like comments, pearls, favorites, subscriptions

! I can't write anymore! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chapter 105. Are you gay?

A new male lead appeared halfway through the story. I'm so worried!

Does this mean someone was kicked out of the story? Hmm? (Hey~~ Don't spoil it

for me, you guess! Even if you guess correctly, I won't let you have a good laugh! (? ???ω??? ?)?

China, Beijing.

The First Affiliated Hospital of Beijing Medical University is a large-scale research-oriented medical institution. Many patients from surrounding counties and cities travel long distances to come here, hoping to find a glimmer of hope. Therefore, even though it's still early, a long queue has already formed outside the laboratory department. The crowd is full of diverse faces; some are well-dressed, while others have suffered through life's hardships, but without exception, they are all quietly queuing here.

Tang Yi took off the sunglasses that could cover half of his face...) She tossed her short, pretty red hair, her matching shorts catching the eye, and wore a white tank top under a three-quarter-sleeved denim jacket, revealing a slender arm. Looking at the endless crowd before her, a smirk played on her lips. She swayed past the registration queue, went upstairs without a glance at the patients waiting outside, and pushed open the door.

The patients waiting in the corridor watched her retreating figure, then began whispering amongst themselves.

Tang Yi entered as if no one was there, put down her bag, and found a chair to sit down.

The man behind the table, his deep pupils and calm gaze sweeping over her, frowned slightly. "Have you registered?"

The indifferent woman shook her head at him, her face radiating nonchalance. "Too many people outside."

He looked at her coldly, his expression flat. "Go register."

Tang Yi wanted to argue, but saw the man already looking down at the medical records in his hands. Clearly, he didn't want to waste any more words with her.

After hesitating for a moment, she still went out.

After all, she needed his help, so she didn't dare to be too arrogant.

After all, she wasn't sure about this man.

If there really was a creature in the world that was impervious to reason and fire, then that person must be An Lai. Tang Yi had always thought so.

Who was An Lai?

A surgeon from Northern Europe, whose real name was Alendre. Chu Chu found it too difficult to pronounce, so she gave him this Chinese name.

Originally, she wanted to call him An Lai Lai, but Chu Chu's quirky sense of humor ultimately failed in the face of that man's cold gaze.

This showed how lethal this man was.

Therefore, Tang Yi had always suspected that he might be gay.

She took her ID card to register, and waited in the corridor with a group of patients for a long time, Tang Yi looking impatient.

Looking at the group of people waiting for her to be summoned, she looked down at her watch and frowned.

When the hell am I supposed to get to this?

When did hospitals become so busy?!

Despite her dissatisfaction, she had to wait.

One hour, two hours passed, patients went in and came out one by one, until finally it was her turn—

yes, she was the last one!

Hearing the nurse loudly call her name, Tang Yi pouted weakly, picked up her bag, and went inside.

As she entered, hearing the nurse considerately close the door behind her, Tang Yi leaned against the wall, glaring at him with displeasure.

The man didn't even turn his head, his head bowed as he wrote furiously, his thin lips barely moving, yet a cold voice rang out: "Name?"

Tang Yi glared at him, gaining a new understanding of his businesslike attitude.

Are you implying you don't know me, you bastard!

Receiving no answer, the man's expressionless eyes cast a chilling glance. Tang Yi immediately deflated, not daring to question his attitude in the slightest, and could only obediently reply, "Tang Yi, Tang as in Tang Yi, Yi as in Tang Yi."

An Lai kept his head down, his tone unchangingly cold: "Age?"

Tang Yi couldn't resist him, twisting her fingers and bitterly uttering a number: "25!"

An Lai finally began to speak, his pen still moving. Even against the light, his white lab coat remained flawlessly white, as bright and dazzling as his appearance.

Thick, short brown hair, straight, long eyebrows, and icy, hawk-like eyes that seemed to say "keep away," freezing any admiring gaze. A straight, slender Greek nose, a sharply defined profile, extremely cold thin lips, and a dimple on his smooth chin.

What an abstinent face!

What an abstinent person!

Although Tang Yi suspected he was gay, she hadn't seen him show interest in any other man.

So, he was probably impotent.

Thinking this, Tang Yi stroked her pointed chin and gave herself a thumbs-up.

An Lai, ignoring her jumbled thoughts, continued with his usual question: "Gender?"

Tang Yi choked, coughing a few times, her face flushed, and looked at him innocently: "Can't you tell?!"

The man sat up straight, meeting her gaze.

After a few seconds, Tang Yi finally gave in, answering dejectedly, "Female."

An Lai scribbled on her medical record, finally stopping. The delicately patterned fountain pen lay to one side. An Lai rubbed her temples, a slightly tired expression on her face. "Why did you have time to come see me?"

Tang Yi leaned forward, pouring him a glass of water with great enthusiasm. "I just missed you!"

An Lai wasn't buying it. She coldly lifted her eyelids. "Don't try to get close. Just say what you want."

The woman's smile froze. She took off her coat, revealing her upper body covered in bruises.

"What else could I be doing here? I came to the hospital to see you, of course, for treatment." Her tone was nonchalant.

An Lai stood up, poured some medicated oil into her palm, rubbed her hands together to warm them, and pressed them against her bare back.

His expression remained unchanged, his eyes even showing a slight resistance. Tang Yi became even more certain of her guess. She straightened her back and breathed softly into his ear, "Lai Lai, tell me the truth, are you a GY?"

The man ignored her and pressed his hand against her shoulder.

The obvious bruises and welts on her body from the man's bites made him frown. He was certain that excessive indulgence was a sign of neglecting one's health.

Even though she was young and had a good figure, she couldn't just play around like this!

The warm medicinal oil burned like fire on her skin. Tang Yi, oblivious to his questioning of his sexual orientation, focused solely on fighting the spreading burning sensation.

Although he didn't want to interfere in other people's affairs, the man, after much hesitation, couldn't help but speak softly, "...Be moderate. Too much of abstinence will lead to kidney deficiency."

Tang Yi, leaning on the bed, laughed uncontrollably.

Sure enough, abstinent men always have some hidden ailment, so, "Are you impotent?"

She turned around, her bare chest a stark white expanse, but it didn't stir any emotion in him.

Suddenly, a chill ran down her waist—a gun was pressed against it. "If you keep fooling around, get out."

Tang Yi turned back, bored, and rolled her eyes. Hmph, making a fuss over nothing, a man who can't take a joke!

First, I apologize, my phone died. Let me mourn for 30 seconds.

The internet speed has been terrible these past few days, especially during exams. I just couldn't log into Popo. It's not that I didn't want to update daily /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

Forgive me, sob sob~~~~~~

Chapter 106. The Promise

Underneath the man's white coat was a crisply pressed white shirt, a meticulously crafted dark blue striped tie, a long neck, a cold face, and sharp eyes that calmly gazed at the half-naked woman before him, utterly unmoved.

Tang Yi doubted that even if she were naked and lying in front of this man, his expression wouldn't change at all.

Hmm~ I'll get him a naked man later and see his reaction.

Cold and indifferent, so boring.

The man's long fingers were damp with warm medicinal oil. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands clean, and sat back down at the table.

"Anything else?" He coldly lifted his eyelids, his voice like it held a block of ice.

Hearing the man's dismissal, Tang Yi quickly gathered her clothes, put on her coat, and stood up.

Her expression was somewhat subtle, as if she was finding it difficult to speak.

"I... um... do you have something to do later?"

An Lai was puzzled. His Chinese was quite good, and daily communication wasn't a problem, but expecting him to read people's emotions from their words was a real challenge.

After all, he was a poker face with an IQ far exceeding his EQ; most human emotions were unnecessary in his eyes.

In his understanding, this sentence only had a superficial meaning.

So, "Yes." He had to go home.

Tang Yi felt a little deflated. She hadn't expected the man to be so uncooperative. She just wanted to have a meal with him and ask him for a favor, but he was so aloof.

She took a deep breath, reminding herself not to give up. After all, he was the most suitable candidate, and her family had given her too little time. She really couldn't think of anyone else who could help her with this.

After hesitating for a moment, Tang Yi still braced herself and said, "Well, Lai Lai, then I'll just say it here..." Seeing the man nod, and a rare look of impatience finally appearing in his eyes, she gritted her teeth and continued, "Are you... married?"

An Lai, puzzled, patiently answered her pointless questions, "No."

Tang Yi nodded and continued, "Then... what about a girlfriend? A boyfriend?"

Upon hearing the word "boyfriend," the man's expression changed drastically. His Adam's apple bobbed, and he took a deep breath, barely suppressing the urge to kick her out, satisfying her curiosity.

"No, not either."

Seeing An Lai's cooperation, Tang Yi smiled with satisfaction. "That's good." She fiddled with her crimson nail polish, the sapphire blue earrings on her fair earlobes shimmering like glass, a strand of red hair brushing past her ear. Her expression held a resolute determination, her usual allure completely gone.

"Do me a favor, Alandre," her voice was incredibly solemn, even her way of addressing him became formal, "Please, marry me."

An Lai's expression remained unchanged, only looking at her with slight doubt.

“The reason.”

Tang Yi lowered her eyes, her thick eyelashes covering her suddenly empty pupils. She clutched the hem of her clothes, her expression suddenly becoming heartbreaking.

Unfortunately, An Lai opposite her wasn't the type to show mercy.

He simply stared at her emotionlessly, waiting for her to continue.

Tang Yi gave a self-deprecating smile, tinged with an unspeakable sense of relief. “You know, right? My brother’s situation (see the extra chapter for details; (￣︶￣)?g;).” Her voice caught in her throat, she paused, and her eyes suddenly reddened slightly.

“My brother… he can’t come back to face everything in the country, so only I can inherit the family business. But my parents have one condition: I must get married.”

Brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear, she finally met his eyes. “I need a husband. I don’t trust the men I meet through arranged marriages. Come help me, okay?” She habitually gave him a flirtatious wink, then suddenly realized the man opposite her wasn’t one of the men she’d ever been intimate with. Her expression became somewhat embarrassed, and she gave an awkward smile.

"Don't worry, it's just a fake marriage. I won't touch you. In a few years, we can go our separate ways. You just need to put your name on my marriage certificate. I just... don't trust men, and I can't think of anyone else who can help me... I just want to protect my brother properly..."

Although they weren't close, this man was indeed trustworthy.

Even if he was cold-hearted and didn't care about anyone, he kept his promises.

As long as he promised something, there was no need to worry about him going back on his word. Although this man wasn't exactly kind, she wasn't afraid of him turning on her.

After all, he was too proud.

These were words Chu Chu told her herself, and Tang Yi had no doubt about them.

As one of the two top doctors in Yingluo, Chu Chu had always admired An Lai's abilities and medical skills, and this man's character was equally unquestionable.

Most importantly, an impotent man couldn't take advantage of her. (? ???ω??? ?)

An Lai looked at her quietly, motionless, his brows twitching slightly. Those hands, accustomed to holding scalpels, pulled a pack of cigarettes from a drawer, lit one, and exhaled wisps of smoke.

Tang Yi met his gaze, their eyes, through the acrid smoke, held the same unwavering determination as Chu Chu's.

After finishing his cigarette, An Lai stood up, opened the window, and watched the passersby below, his back straight.

Finally, his cool voice rang out in the office, "What benefits will I get?"

Tang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Great, was this the prelude to an agreement?

Her mood instantly brightened, and she changed her already on-the-cuff "I can have Xue Yatou cure your impotence" to "A generous reward is guaranteed."

Actually, she'd rather give him a handsome young man, okay?!

For her, giving someone away was much easier than giving money, okay?!

Seeing the pleading look in her eyes, An Lai relented, "Okay, I agree, but at most three years. After three years, we'll terminate the agreement."

Tang Yi nodded hastily, then took out an agreement from his bag and placed it in front of him.

Some things are better left unsaid until they're in black and white and signed.

Why write this identity? It's just to have sex with the female lead ╭(╯^╰)╮ Don't overthink it, it's just a name

.

Please leave comments! Love you all (ゴ￣3￣)ゴ╭?～

Chapter 107.

The dim sunlight fell on the deck, the lingering heat of the setting sun reflecting on the calm sea. Pale golden light shone on Chu Chu's long hair, outlining varying shades of color. She held a steaming cup of Coke in her hand, leaning against the railing of the cruise ship. Beneath a white taffeta shirt was a grey skirt that hugged her round hips.

While the Southern Hemisphere was still in the depths of winter, Northern Europe was already in early summer. The seasons in European countries, constantly influenced by the Mediterranean climate, weren't distinct, and even summers rarely felt unbearably hot.

Chu Chu adored this warm, humid climate.

The usually stern-faced Nangong Jin tried to conceal his fierce demeanor, standing a short distance behind her with his hands at his sides. He glanced at the approaching dusk, then draped the wool cloak he was carrying over the girl's shoulders.

"It's getting dark, let's go home," he said in a low voice, his concern barely concealed.

Chu Chu nodded, downed her drink in one gulp, casually put down the glass, and slipped the cloak over her shoulders before entering the cabin. Her

uncle had finally relented, agreeing to let her leave home to attend school, but the burdens on his shoulders were too heavy for him to spare the time to take her to the academy; he could only ask Nangong Jin to accompany her.

Chu Chu stuck out her tongue, blaming herself for being too immature and unable to directly handle the many affairs of the Nangong family, which had made her uncle so tired. "

Mo, give me some more time. Xue'er will grow up, it won't be long.

Then, we'll never have to be separated again.

" Thinking of Nangong Mo's boundless doting on her, the girl's face was filled with a sweet smile.

Nangong Jin stood guard at her door, his nerves pounding as he nervously observed the surroundings. He couldn't let anything happen to his mistress!

If anything happened to this young lady, Young Master Mo would definitely chop him up!

The sea slowly swallowed the setting sun, leaving only a final afterglow on the calm, waveless surface. The cruise ship slowly docked at the shore. Chu Chu got up and disembarked, followed by Nangong Jin carrying a suitcase.

Fortunately, she didn't have much stuff; one suitcase was enough.

Nangong Jin, with a serious expression, was inwardly roaring, "Damn it! Why is the mistress's suitcase pink again?! Even just one is embarrassing, okay?! Okay?!"

You're already seventeen, okay? Can't you use a little more mature color? Black, white, and gray are such beautiful colors, my little ancestor!

Chu Chu was oblivious to his inner monologue, her soft sheepskin boots clattering as she walked along the rugged mountain path.

No one knew why the century-old Royal College of Wells was built on an island; the answer was probably only known to its founder, Mr. Wells himself. Chu Chu walked along the winding path, light as a deer, while Nangong Jin, sweating profusely, struggled to keep up with his young mistress, panting heavily.

A dozen or so guides in white suits stood not far away, neatly dressed and with bright smiles. Each led a group of students who had just disembarked, slowly walking away in the direction of the ascent.

Nangong Jin, carrying his luggage, was stopped by someone. "Sorry, outsiders aren't allowed here."

Nangong Jin stiffened. Chu Chu turned around, walked up to him, took the suitcase from his hands, patted his head like a pet, and ruffled his hair. "Go back, I can go up by myself."

Nangong Jin wanted to argue. How could he let the young lady carry such a heavy load all the way alone? What if she tripped and fell?

Chu Chu interrupted him before he could speak. "Alright, alright, be a good girl, or I'll tell Uncle on you." Defeated,

Nangong Jin looked miserable, straightened her collar which had been blown open by the wind, took a step back, and stood still.

Chu Chu ignored him, turned around, and followed the group.

As they walked up the mountain along the path, the road became flatter, and under the lush shade of the trees, rows of white Greek-style buildings stood atop the mountain. Arched roofs, white spires, and elegant Ionic columns support the entire building, making it as grand and imposing as an ancient castle.

The mountaintop offers a panoramic view, a pleasant landscape, and even the air feels exceptionally crisp through the dappled shadows of the trees.

Chu Chu put down her suitcase, twisted her ankles, stretched her arms to loosen her stiff neck, and carefully observed her surroundings.

Royal College of Wales, this ancient school located on a Nordic island, was founded over a century ago by the English nobleman, King Wales I.

This royal college gathers heirs from all walks of life worldwide. Therefore, in just a few years here, students not only learn various subjects but also make valuable friends, forming a strong and extensive network of connections.

This is precisely why Chu Chu chose this place.

Only by interacting with all sorts of people and understanding how to manage hearts and minds can she better manage her family's affairs.

This prestigious royal college is divided into two branches: one is the Glory College, represented by aristocratic families, and the other is the Business College, represented by merchants and underworld families. Each of the two academies consists of three departments: junior high, senior high, and university. Students

can advance to the next stage of their studies by passing an entrance exam.

For students like Chu Chu, who joined mid-term with a large sum of construction funds, the school didn't want to cause too much trouble and waived the entrance exam, directly placing her in the university department.

The academy operates on a boarding system; for safety reasons, students are not allowed to stay overnight off-campus and can only leave school to go home during holidays. Of course, usually no one chooses to go home, because the academy holds school-wide dances or dinners for every holiday except summer vacation, making it extremely lively.

Therefore, most students only go home once a year, which is why Nangong Mo hesitated for a long time before finally agreeing to let her attend.

It's so cold it makes me shiver. Is the whole country below zero? So cold! /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~ I can't even leave the house!

Are you guys okay? Are you as physically strong but mentally challenged as me? Hmm?

Chapter 108. The Academy (Part Two)

There was a typo in the previous chapter, but since it's a paid chapter, I can't correct it, so I've reposted the last two paragraphs here.

The academy operates on a boarding system. For safety reasons, students are not allowed to stay overnight off-campus; they can only leave the school to go home during holidays. Of course, usually no one chooses to go home, because the academy holds school-wide dances or dinners for any holiday except summer vacation, which is extremely lively.

Therefore, most students only go home once a year, which is why Nangong Mo hesitated for a long time before agreeing to let her attend.

As one of the most prestigious schools in Europe, Royal Wells College boasts substantial financial resources and a vast campus. The sprawling student apartments are a completely different style from the main school buildings. The black castles are tall and imposing, with intricate and mysterious rose patterns spreading across the walls. Huge carved glass windows on the first floor allow a faint light to filter through.

Stepping inside, one is immediately struck by the stark contrast between the interior and exterior. The interior is a dazzling display of vibrant colors reminiscent of the Renaissance – intoxicating yellows, shimmering purples, and swathes of opulent gold.

Chu Chu stares in awe at the building, speechless.

Such extravagance!

Is it really appropriate for a student apartment to be this luxurious?! This is blatant flaunting of wealth!

A white piano sits in the lobby, a dazzling crystal chandelier illuminating the entire room. The faint scent of lilies wafts through the air, and the sound of footsteps echoes on the stairs.

A beautiful woman in a flowing white strapless dress descends gracefully. She is Anne Stone, the associate dean of the business school, responsible for the new students' accommodation. Her well-maintained face is almost wrinkle-free, her thick, soft brown hair cascading down her shoulders in a gentle curve. Her slender, lightly made-up eyebrows and eyes possess a touch of Eastern charm; she is gentle, polite, and friendly.

Her soft voice rang out, "My lovely children, welcome to Wells College. This will be your second home. I'm your headmistress, Anne. Feel free to come to me if you need anything. Come on, follow me."

After briefly explaining the mealtimes and curfew, she turned around, lifting her skirt, and led the new students up to the second floor. "Oh, my dears, the boys are on the second floor, and the girls are on the third. Your names are on your room tags, two to a room. Let's get started! Dinner is about to begin."

Chu Chu carried her suitcase to the third floor and finally found the exquisite wooden tag with her name on it at the end of the corridor. She put down her heavy suitcase, pushed open the door, and her new roommate was already sitting at the table, smiling warmly at her.

She returned a friendly smile, but a strange feeling lingered in her heart.

Had she seen this girl before?

The girl in front of him was slender and tall, wearing a simple, ankle-length dress that exuded gentle grace. A high-necked sweater covered her shoulders, and her medium-length silver hair barely reached her shoulders. Silver earrings peeked through her hair, and her delicate features seemed somewhat familiar. Her long, arched eyebrows and shimmering phoenix eyes, combined with her pointed chin, made her look like… a beautiful boy straight out of a manga.

A beautiful boy?

No, no, no, it must be an illusion; she was clearly a beautiful girl.

Sitting across from her, Luo Jiuming was practically dying of nervousness!

Although it was a prestigious academy, Wells Academy made an exception each year to admit a few outstanding students from impoverished backgrounds. This was partly to demonstrate its egalitarian educational philosophy and partly to give truly talented individuals an opportunity to connect with the most powerful members of high society.

Luo Jiuming was one of them.

After finally learning through a small circle that Chu Chu was coming here to study, he went to great lengths to secure a spot in the poverty student selection process and entered the school through the exam.

To get closer to her, he even went so far as to dress up as a woman!

Heaven knows how nervous he was just now! If he had been recognized, all his efforts would have been in vain!

Fortunately, the girl he liked had severe face blindness.

Chu Chu put down her luggage and began to look around the room where she would be staying for a long time. This double bedroom was quite nice, without overly feminine elements, which pleased her greatly.

The simple and bright blue color scheme, the large floor-to-ceiling windows, and the floral wool carpet on the floor were all full of rich bohemian style. Several fragrant lilies were placed by the window, still covered with morning dew, looking very fresh. The beige sheets were clean and tidy, the pale yellow cushions were embroidered with winding patterns, and the matching quilt seemed to smell of sunshine, making it look warm and comfortable. On the balcony stood a large, soft European-style armchair, next to a silver-rimmed dressing mirror. Beside it, a solid wood wardrobe exuded a faint, aged fragrance.

Chu Chu opened her suitcase, neatly organizing her belongings; clothes of various colors and patterns filled the wardrobe to the brim.

After finishing, she flashed a bright smile at the silent Luo Jiuming behind her, making the boy blush. Before he could react, the girl, arm in arm with him, was leading him downstairs into a restaurant filled with the aroma of food.

Haha~~ Tell me the author is Luo Jiuming's biological mother? (? ???ω??? ?)? Being so close to him, if he can't get ahead, then no one can help him!

Chapter 109. Self-Sufficient.

The restaurant was bustling with activity, people coming and going. Chu Chu, arm in arm with Luo Jiuming, went upstairs and sat down by the window.

The appearance of the two beauties momentarily silenced the lively atmosphere. A flurry of gazes swept over them—admiration, jealousy, adoration, curiosity—a diverse array of expressions.

Today, Chu Chu was pure and innocent, her long hair, straightened for school, cascading over her shoulders, styled with neat bangs, making her small, delicate face appear even more petite. She wore the school's uniform: a white taffeta blouse and a dark gray pleated skirt, hugging her slender, shapely figure. The skirt's length was just right, revealing a glimpse of her fair thighs.

The beauty walking beside her had exquisite features and a tall, slender figure. Her shoulder-length hair barely covered her shoulders, and despite wearing a beautiful dress, her face was lifeless and stern, her cool, phoenix-like eyes surveying the surrounding students with a chilling detachment.

This beauty seemed rather aloof.

With a cold glance at the restless crowd surrounding Chu Chu, Luo Jiuming took measured, deliberate steps and sat down next to her with two drinks.

There weren't many physically demanding activities at school, so Chu Chu didn't eat much. After finishing her own food, Luo Jiuming smoothly took Chu Chu's plate with his left hand and placed it in front of him, quickly finishing off the food the girl couldn't finish.

The scene was surprisingly harmonious.

Chu Chu watched his actions, her lips twitching. "It's late at night, you shouldn't eat so much..."

Her words froze on her lips. The boy, turning his head, had a blissful, squinting expression, his puffed-out cheeks resembling an adorable squirrel—a look that was surprisingly endearing.

That familiar feeling...

where had she seen him before...?

She didn't realize her gaze had lingered on the boy's face for too long. Luo Jiuming's face flushed under her gaze, and his chewing slowed.

He swallowed the last piece of food, wiped his mouth with satisfaction, picked up the trays for the two of them, and walked towards the door first.

Chu Chu, holding a drink, followed behind him, watching his straight back, her heart filled with increasing confusion.

Luo Jiuming's pace quickened unconsciously, trying to keep his distance from the girl behind him.

Too close, too close, at this close distance, I can't help myself…

Just being by her side, the satisfaction and longing that welled up in his heart made him tremble uncontrollably.

He was about to collapse.

Yet he couldn't bear this sweet torment.

This feeling reached its peak that night when he saw Chu Chu undress in front of him.

She sat on the edge of the bed, soft light illuminating her profile. Her white blouse, about to be removed, clung to her graceful figure. The semi-transparent buttons were undone—one, two, three…

A black lace bra tightly bound her breasts, revealing clearly defined muscles on her flat stomach. Her slender waist was exposed before him. Her nimble hands then pulled off her gray skirt. She turned around, revealing black lace thongs covering her full hips, her long, straight legs.

His gaze was fixed on the girl, his erection slowly rising beneath her skirt. He knew this was suicidal, yet he couldn't escape the agonizing torment.

Just when he thought he had reached the limit of temptation, he saw the girl turn around. She held a cotton nightgown and walked towards him.

“Lolo, help me undo this, I can't get it off,” she pouted, pointing to the hidden clasp of her bra at the back.

"Luo Luo," oh, they were calling him, wasn't that his alias?

But…

all he could see was the girl's beautifully sculpted back, her soft, flowing curves.

Holding his breath, he reached out trembling hands, touching the hidden clasp of her bra, his shaking fingers inevitably brushing against her back.

His face flushed, a thin layer of sweat beading on his forehead, dampening his hair.

*Phew*—finally undone.

Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, Chu Chu turned around without any hesitation, her large breasts bouncing right in front of the boy's face. She stretched out her arms, slipped on a comfortable nightgown, patted the boy's shoulder gratefully, and went into the bathroom.

Leaving Luo Jiuming stunned, the scene replaying before his eyes, a warm sensation welling up in his nose.

He stiffly turned his head, staring at the bathroom. The semi-transparent frosted glass door vaguely reflected the girl's alluring figure, her slender waist, her full hips, and what he had just seen… He

couldn't take it anymore!

He carefully stood up, leaning against the bathroom door. With his left hand, he lifted her skirt, and with his right, he pulled down her underwear, revealing a pink, throbbing penis that bounced in his palm.

His fingers slid over the glans, caressed the shaft, and also soothed the swollen scrotum. He bit his lip, suppressing the gasps that were rising from his lips, and began to masturbate to the silhouette of the girl.

(Writing this past midnight, I'm so slow ╭(╯^╰)╮

Chapter 110. School Doctor)

The rushing water stopped, and Luo Jiuming, his face flushed, bit his lip and returned to his bed, burying his head deep in the covers. Chu Chu, wrapped in a nightgown and still damp from the shower, emerged from the bathroom. Her almond-shaped eyes, misty with moisture, were innocent and pure. Her bare shoulders were fair and smooth as jade, and her slender arms and shapely legs moved gracefully before his eyes.

Luo Jiuming's palm was covered in the sticky semen he had just ejaculated, his semi-erect penis lying quietly in it. He tried to suppress his still-breathing breath, avoiding giving himself away in front of the girl.

Their beds were not far apart. Chu Chu turned off the light and climbed into her own bed in the darkness. The pitch-black night heightened her hearing; she could clearly hear the unsteady breathing and slight trembling of the person beside her.

Was she sick?

Chu Chu hesitated for a moment, then finally climbed into the other bed.

The sudden collapse beside him startled Luo Jiuming. He hastily straightened his lower body clothing and had just breathed a sigh of relief when the blanket was pulled off him by a worried-looking girl.

"Are you alright?"

Chu Chu looked at his flushed cheeks and bewildered eyes, her heart sinking.

Could he have a fever?

At this time...

the first-aid kit only contained wound medicine; she hadn't brought any fever reducers.

Should she give him a few injections? No, they weren't exactly close, and she didn't want to expose herself to him yet.

A cool little hand touched his forehead, her tone certain, "You're sick."

Luo Jiuming nodded blankly. He could hear every syllable she uttered, but he didn't understand what it meant.

His eyes and heart were filled with the girl's fragrance.

A faint milky scent mixed with the same shower gel he used—it was supposed to be a refreshing mint scent, so why did it make him feel so hot?

"I'll take you to the infirmary,"

her voice left no room for argument. She put

a coat over her nightgown, then grabbed a trench coat and wrapped it around the boy's body. With difficulty, Chu Chu supported him as they walked towards the infirmary.

The quiet campus was broken only by the rustling of leaves. Chu Chu shivered and headed towards the only room with a light on.

The infirmary door opened, revealing a cold, aloof figure. Hearing the sound, the man smoking by the window turned around. Chu Chu was startled, then quickly realized what was happening and placed the boy's body on the pristine white hospital bed.

The man extinguished his cigarette, took a plain white handkerchief from his white coat to wipe his fingers, put on his glasses, and walked to the bedside.

"What happened to him?"

Chu Chu leaned against the wall, panting. She hadn't expected this "girl," though seemingly frail, to be so heavy. The journey had been exhausting.

Hearing the man's question, she lazily rolled her eyes, somewhat uncertain, "Probably just a fever."

The man narrowed his eyes, looking at her suspiciously, his indifferent voice ringing in her ear, "Has your medical skill deteriorated to this extent?" Can't you even distinguish between a fever and arousal?

After thinking for a moment, he swallowed the last part of his sentence.

Chu Chu was stunned, speechless.

She... was simply too lazy to do it herself!

And this fever symptom was clearly a fever!

Couldn't he stop doubting her medical skills so easily?!

Seeing the man's cold gaze shooting at her through his glasses, Chu Chu muttered a few dissatisfied words, swallowing the rebuttal on her lips.

It was indeed her fault.

She could have easily knocked him unconscious with an injection and then treated him; why bother coming all this way for nothing?

The man took out a vial of sedative from the drawer and injected it into the boy's vein.

Luo Jiuming slowly closed his eyes, the blush on his face fading.

The man glanced at Chu Chu, took off his white coat, and went into his lounge.

Being a prestigious academy, his lounge wasn't small, and for someone like him, aside from some medical equipment, a bed was all he needed to live comfortably.

Three buttons of his dark blue shirt were undone, revealing a small patch of his fair chest. Chu Chu followed, speechless. Europeans certainly had a natural racial advantage in skin tone; they never tanned, no matter how much sun they basked.

However, he certainly didn't go out much.

People who lived in hospitals and laboratories all day, aside from having a relatively normal complexion, had an unnaturally pale skin.

But paired with his ascetic face, it was quite handsome.

Chu Chu leaned against the door, watching him effortlessly prepare tea, hand her the pale teacup, his expression indifferent.

"I haven't congratulated you yet," she said with a hint of mockery, her red lips curving into a smile, her bright almond-shaped eyes brimming with laughter. She took a sip of her hot tea. "Brother-in-law."

An Lai's cold eyes swept over her face, his expression unchanged. "You know it's just a formality."

Chu Chu tilted her head, looking at his aloof and detached figure, and sighed in boredom.

How boring, he can't even crack a joke!

This man, he really is sexually frigid.

The next chapter has a scene with the female supporting character. I don't know if you'd like to read it. Song Xinran, who has appeared once or twice, was actually someone I planned to write about today... It's midnight again

. Chapter 111. The Conspiracy of Father and Daughter (H scene between the female supporting character and her father)

After the opening ceremony, Chu Chu started going to the infirmary more often.

The aloof man always sat quietly behind his desk, holding a book, watching expressionlessly as she walked into his bedroom, lazily reclined on his bed, and listened to him examine patients through the door.

Occasionally, when they encountered rare cases, the two would discuss them quietly.

His room was very clean, with a small bookshelf by the bedside displaying thick pharmacopoeias. The only sounds in the room were the ticking of various sophisticated instruments. Chu Chu had recently become interested in Western medicine, spending all her time in his clinic, diligently studying his books and notes, and secretly learning from his consultations.

Unlike the traditional Chinese medicine methods of observation, listening, questioning, and palpation, Western medicine emphasized data analysis. However, every time she tried to get close to his precious machines, the man would mysteriously appear behind her, giving her a warning look.

Chu Chu pouted. Fine, she wouldn't touch them, would she? Humph!

This man was a typical ascetic; there was nothing in the room except for tea. Chu Chu couldn't really criticize him, so she boiled water, took his teacup, and brewed a cup of hot tea, holding it in her hands.

A faint bitterness spread across her tongue; she frowned slightly, savoring the lingering aftertaste.

The aroma of tea filled the room. An Lai glanced at her coolly, then reached out his left hand. Chu Chu casually handed him the teacup, which the man took and drank it down in one gulp, following the lip print.

His face remained impassive, while Chu Chu blushed.

Damn it! How could this man do such an ambiguous thing without blushing or skipping a beat?! Had she misjudged him before?!

And when did she become so shy?!

It was just an indirect kiss… maybe he didn't even have a sense of gender!

I have to say, darling, you're right ︿(￣︶￣)︿

At this moment, in the bedroom of the Song family mansion in City A,

a beautiful woman knelt on the large bed, fawningly serving the man lying on it. The man, around forty years old, had a thick head of hair, a handsome face, and broad shoulders. His half-naked body was unusually robust for a middle-aged man. His well-maintained face carried the pampered air typical of someone in a position of power, and his sharp eyes were comfortably half-closed as he enjoyed the woman's service.

The man's large hands peeled off Song Xinran's form-fitting silk nightgown, revealing a white, tender breast. The small, pink nipple trembled and stood erect, yearning for the man's caresses.

The man on the bed looked at the curve of her chest, a meaningless smile playing on his lips, his eyes unfathomable.

Song Xinran's small hands slid adoringly over the man's chest, down to his abdomen, her fingers hooking onto his belt. With a "snap," the belt was undone. The woman licked her lips impatiently, pulled down her panties, and released the erect penis.

The erect penis was thick and long, its purplish-black color clearly indicating it had been through many battles. Two large testicles hung from the shaft, and thick pubic hair extended to her lower abdomen.

Song Xinran bit her red lips, her eyes glancing seductively at the man lying down.

"Daddy~~"

The man finally sat up, forcefully pulling her hair and pressing her head down. "Lick."

The woman obediently sucked on his penis, her soft tongue circling the glans. Her warm mouth was filled with the man's pungent smell. She tried to lower her body, pressing the hard glans against her throat, saliva slowly dripping down the shaft.

For her, deep throating was a familiar action, and her conscious swallowing made the man let out a low gasp. His hands roughly tore open the woman's nightgown, patting her smooth back and forcing her to stick her buttocks out.

Her breasts were kneaded and shaped in his hands, his rough fingers pinching and twisting her nipples. The woman, unable to speak, blushed and gasped for breath.

The man's hand left her chest and landed a hard slap on her upturned buttocks, his expression fierce. Song Xinran dared not speak out. Her semi-public affair with her father had been going on for so many times; she had figured out his preferences. He loved her obedience and submission; he wanted a submissive female slave.

Seeing the slap mark on one of her buttocks, the man became excited. He thrust a few times into her mouth and withdrew.

He flipped her over, pulled up her thighs, and forcefully pressed them against her chest, flattening her large breasts. He gripped his thick, dark penis and forcefully thrust into her wet vagina, pumping recklessly.

Song Xinran tried to find pleasure in this rough treatment; her trembling vagina uncontrollably released vaginal fluid, soaking the black sheets.

The thick, long penis thrust inside her, drawing out pink, tender flesh and slippery, lustful fluid. The man's large hands pinched her nipples hard, leaving several bluish-purple finger marks. The woman, her flesh turned inside out from being fucked, begged softly for mercy, "Daddy~~~ be gentle~~ it hurts~~"

A violent desire surged in the man's heart. This beautiful body was truly something he could fuck endlessly!

He gripped the woman's waist tightly, thrusting his thick, long penis in and out rapidly. "Little slut, seducing your brother wasn't enough, you even seduced Daddy to fuck you! You're so horny! Your horny little cunt!"

The tight vaginal muscles gripped his penis fiercely, his eyes swirling with lust. "Little whore, your cunt is so tight, I'll fuck you to death! I'll fuck your cunt raw! Damn! How can it be so tight!"

His movements were fierce, the sound of flesh colliding echoing in the room. He wiped away the overflowing lustful fluid and smeared it on the woman's anus, then a thick, long finger slipped inside.

Song Xinran cried out in surprise, but dared not resist fiercely. The man, ignoring her feigned resistance, withdrew his penis and thrust it into her even tighter rectum. Her

wet, empty vagina felt empty. Helpless, her pleading eyes were useless to her father. She could only tentatively insert her fingers into her neglected vagina, soothing her swollen clitoris.

The man watched her masturbate, his eyes dark and brooding, his movements merciless. "You slut! You're horny again! Isn't Daddy's big cock enough for you? Hmm? Do you want two cocks to fuck you at the same time to feel good?"

Song Xinran bit her lip, her face flushed, shaking her head weakly, unable to speak.

His large hands forcefully ravaged her body, lowering his head to nibble at her bright red nipples, his undulating back a smooth line, his waist heaving.

Sweat dripped from his brow onto the woman's body, mingling with their bodily fluids, a scene of utter debauchery. The woman beneath him moaned and groaned, her burning hot anus almost squeezing out his semen. He controlled his breathing, parted her thighs, and penetrated to an unbelievable depth, feeling her passion.

"Daddy's slutty daughter, your asshole is so tight, is this asshole going to be fucked by someone else later? Hmm? Has your brother fucked here before?" His tone was low and emotionless.

Song Xinran's trembling fingers twisted her empty flower hole, not having time to think about his intentions, "No, no, brother has only fucked my little hole in the front, he hasn't, he hasn't touched my asshole~~ Daddy~~ be gentle~~~~ it's going to break~~~ it's going to break~~~"

The man snorted coldly, gripping her thighs and thrusting hard, finally letting out a muffled groan as he ejaculated his hot semen inside her.

Song Xinran was still enjoying the afterglow of her climax when she heard the man's cold voice, "Last time I asked you to seduce Chu Xiao, and you messed it up. This time, you keep a close eye on Chu Jingfeng. If you can marry into the Chu family..." His eyes were meaningful, and Song Xinran obediently nestled in his arms and nodded.

"I know, Dad."

My morals are completely gone, please allow me to mourn for it for a minute /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

Extra Chapter: New Year's Mini-Theater - Teacher and Student (Part 1)

It was the opening ceremony of the new school year, and the auditorium was crowded with people. Luo Jiuming, who was rarely sick, was alone in the infirmary receiving an IV drip. No one noticed that Chu Chu had disappeared for a long time.

So where is Chu Chu now?

The empty teaching building, the slightly narrow corridor, the dim yellow light flickering overhead, the mottled walls recording the long years that this historic building has passed through. Chu Yunhao, the teacher, led the unsuspecting girl through the quiet corridor. The sound of footsteps echoed in their ears. Chu Chu shivered and clung tightly to his arm.

"T-Teacher, where are we going?" Unable to bear the silence any longer, she broke the awkward atmosphere by speaking up.

The girl's soft, shy voice delighted Chu Yunhao, who was determined to seduce the innocent girl. A captivating smile curved his lips, and his low voice now carried a hint of coaxing, "Good girl, teacher has something good for you."

The man adjusted his glasses with one hand, his expression serious and earnest, revealing no trace of jest.

Chu Chu nodded obediently and followed him upstairs to the second floor.

They entered the office at the end of the corridor, closed the door behind them, and the man walked steadily toward the girl.

Chu Chu stood before the desk, listening to his approaching footsteps, her heart pounding uncontrollably. An indescribable feeling spread through her veins, and she suddenly felt parched.

Chu Yunhao walked behind her, bracing himself on the desk with both hands, trapping her in his arms. His lips brushed against her delicate, white earlobe, his hot breath escaping her lips.

He was very tall, and when he bent down, he could see the impressive cleavage beneath the girl's school uniform collar. Two round, tender mounds of flesh were tightly wrapped in a black lace bra, white and delicate, making one want to ravage them.

Thinking this, he naturally did just that.

Now, no one could disturb them.

He parted his thin lips slightly, his teeth gently rubbing against her trembling earlobe. The girl's body stiffened, slightly resisting his approach. "Teacher..."

He didn't seem to care, his deep, husky voice whispering in her ear, "Shh... don't speak."

Chu Chu wanted to break free from his embrace, but this position made it difficult. She pursed her red lips, looking timidly at the man behind her. "Didn't Teacher say he had something for me?"

Chu Yunhao took a step back, a malicious smile playing on his lips. "Of course, Teacher keeps his word. There is indeed something good for you." As he spoke, he loosened his neat tie and unbuttoned two buttons.

Looking into the girl's clear eyes, a surge of excitement welled up in his chest. This strange feeling of molesting a young girl almost made him tremble with excitement. He stared intently at the girl who trusted him completely, patiently taking her soft, boneless hand and stroking his belt.

With a "snap," the belt was unbuckled, and his neatly pressed suit trousers were stretched distorted by his erect penis. He guided the girl's small hand to stroke his large penis through her underwear, the tingling sensation making him sigh softly.

He unconsciously stroked her soft head, pressed her body down, and pulled off her white boxer shorts, revealing a purplish-red penis that sprang out and struck the girl's cheek.

"Teacher..." Chu Chu stared in shock at the enormous thing before her, momentarily at a loss for words.

Chu Yunhao pressed her head closer to his penis, "Good girl, do you know what to do?"

Coming to her senses, Chu Chu looked into his eyes and nodded firmly. Her small hands stroked his hot, thick penis, hesitated for a moment, then stuck out her pink tongue and licked it. A

fishy, pungent taste spread through her mouth, carrying the scent of the man's hormones—not exactly pleasant. But the man wouldn't give her any chance to back down. He pinched her cheeks and thrust his burning penis into her wet mouth.

Chu Chu's small mouth was instantly filled, her large, watery eyes accusingly of the man above her. Chu Yunhao paused, slowing his thrusts, and gently pumped in and out of her mouth.

The girl swallowed instinctively, her delicate throat squeezing the hardened glans, her soft tongue swirling around the thick shaft, bringing the man an unforgettable pleasure.

He took a half step back, pulled his penis out of the girl's mouth, and lifted her body onto the table. His large hand, unable to resist, slipped under the hem of her shirt, caressing her smooth back. Seeing the girl's adoring gaze, his heart fluttered, and instinctively he lowered his head to kiss her red, bright lips, swirling and entwining with her soft tongue.

His hand rolled up her school uniform skirt, pulled down her soaked panties, and his nimble fingers kneaded her tender labia. His other hand wasn't idle either, kneading one of her large, round breasts through the semi-transparent shirt. Her bra had slipped down to her abdomen, and her pink nipple stood erect in his palm, yearning for his touch.

The girl's body went limp, allowing him to ravage her.

Side Story: New Year's Mini-Theater - Teacher and Student (Part Two) The author who wanted to write a 4P story failed and is a little sad

. Her long, ink-black hair cascaded down her back, her snow-white neck arched back, her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, shimmering with light, her slightly flushed face filled with infatuation. The man's strong chest radiated heat, his powerful arms supporting her legs, pushing his aroused penis forward, hardening against her trembling flower.

She arched her body, unable to bear it any longer, wrapping her arms around his neck, thrusting her soft breasts into his mouth, the pale pink areolas and delicate nipples trembling slightly between his lips and tongue.

The man removed his thick glasses with one hand and placed them aside, worshipping the near-perfect female body before him with slow, gentle movements.

Her white silk shirt was only unbuttoned at the chest, her blue bow tie still loosely hanging on her collarbone, revealing her round, full, and alluring breasts. He lowered his head, his tongue skillfully teasing and sucking on her tender nipples, leaving only faint teeth marks.

The girl moaned softly, twisting her waist to press closer to his chest. Seeing that both sides of her tender flesh were covered with his saliva, Chu Yunhao chuckled with satisfaction, finally thrusting his throbbing, engorged penis into her wet opening.

The connection of their bodies caused them to moan softly together, the tender, white flesh stretched open by his penis, trembling as it accepted his invasion.

"Mmm~ So wet!" He sat up, parted her buttocks, and watched as her trembling penis was swallowed by her. Her long, slender legs were clad in white stockings, her disheveled hair was spread across the table, and her large, round breasts, visible through her shirt, quivered with his movements. Her short skirt, pushed up, hung around her waist, giving her a fragmented beauty.

A flicker of amazement crossed his eyes, his back muscles tensed, and he thrust his hips, feeling the warm, moist sensation inside her. The narrow, slender walls of her vagina gripped his penis, the writhing flesh clinging to its shaft, relentlessly sucking at the throbbing glans. A chilling pleasure shot from her genitals throughout his body, making his scalp tingle.

The man's hands soothed her thighs and lower abdomen, helping her relax. A slight smile still lingered on his lips. "How is it? The good stuff your teacher gave you, little girl, do you like it?"

The girl lying on the table had hazy, watery eyes, her legs wrapped around his waist, enduring wave after wave of violent thrusts. Her two slender, white legs were covered with ambiguous red marks, the marks branded by lust complementing her snow-white skin.

Faced with the surging tide of passion, her mind was already torn apart; she couldn't think of his words, only nodding dazedly, her slightly parted red lips uttering soft moans.

The man's penis thrust irregularly inside her, ferocious and hot, haphazard yet full of passion, sending her to her first climax.

Her trembling, clenched tender flesh sucked hard at his glans, desperately squeezing the swollen shaft, the powerful suction seemingly trying to pull his scrotum into her.

He gritted his teeth, his expression slightly distorted, his muscles tense, and withdrew his penis from the girl's body.

With strong arms, Chu Chu was lifted from the table. Chu Yunhao quickly pulled off his trousers and sat on an armchair. His muscular chest pressed against the girl's back, his hot breath spraying against her neck. His thick, long penis was once again inserted into her wet flower.

"Mmm~~~" Chu Chu bit her lip and moaned softly, feeling the fullness and tightness inside her, her eyes filled with a luscious pink.

The wet, soft, and slippery passage was pounded by the man's large penis, making soft, muffled sounds. The glistening lustful fluid soaked the man's pubic hair, and the overflowing spring tide wet the girl's thighs, sliding down her buttocks and over her pink anus.

The man twisted his hips, his penis penetrating deeper and deeper, the smooth, hard glans scraping against the soft inner walls, his thick, long penis moving in and out of the tight little hole.

The sounds of flesh slapping against flesh, mixed with the soft, clear sounds of water, mingled with the man's heavy breathing and the girl's delicate moans, echoed in the empty room.

The girl's naked upper body was tightly bound by strong arms, the fierce force making her tremble uncontrollably. Her two heavy breasts bounced up and down as the penis thrust into her. "No, no more~~~ Teacher~~ It's too deep~~~ Ugh~~~"

Chu Yunhao gently nibbled at her earlobe, thrusting his hips until she cried out in a soft, pleading voice. His deep, hoarse voice murmured in her ear, "Good girl, your little cunt is so tight, Teacher will loosen it for you!"

Chu Chu shook her head, twisting her waist to swallow the hot penis even deeper. The man's hips slapped rapidly against the girl's full buttocks, sweat dripping from his forehead and rolling into the girl's soft, shiny hair.

His lips loosened from the reddened earlobe he had bitten, and his high nose rubbed against the back of the girl's neck. "Baby, how about I fuck you on the podium tomorrow? Hmm? Just like now, stick your ass out and let me fuck you, lie on the podium, showing your tits to the whole class, let them watch you get horny, okay?"

The girl unconsciously imagined the scene he described, her heart burning, and she couldn't help but clench her vagina, biting his penis even tighter.

The man's chest heaved slightly, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "All the classmates will see you being fucked by the teacher's big pointer until you're horny, twisting your ass and begging the teacher to fuck you hard, to fuck your tender little cunt raw, to fuck you until you're dripping with lust. But they can only watch, watch the teacher's pointer punish the slutty little bitch. What if their dicks get hard? Hmm? My little bitch? Tell me."

Chu Chu gasped, answering him haltingly, "They...they'll unzip their pants and masturbate themselves."

Chu Yunhao kissed her neck with satisfaction, "No..." "Wrong, they can only masturbate themselves, because the teacher won't let them touch the cute little bitch. But how can the little bitch resist? Hundreds of delicious big dicks are in front of her, it must be so hard to resist! How can the teacher be so cruel? Although they can't fuck your tender pussy, it's okay to lick their dicks! The teacher will fuck you while making them come over and watch you lick their dicks. Our Xue'er loves licking big dicks the most, what about the small ones? Will you lick the small ones?"

The girl whimpered, the tingling pleasure making it impossible for her to speak, she could only shake her head uncontrollably.

The man deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, "Won't lick? How can that be! Their dicks are hard for you! If you don't lick them, they'll fuck Xue'er's tender little asshole, and the teacher can't help you!"

The girl leaned weakly against him, pleasure like an electric current, slicing through her entire body. The man's dick slid back and forth inside her, the air filled with the scent of lust.

The man fell silent, holding his breath, thrusting into the pink vulva with incredible speed, drawing out tender, moist flesh. His scrotum slapped against the plump buttocks, the girl's eyes rolling back, tears welling in her eyes, losing her reason under the relentless onslaught of pleasure.

The man's speed increased, the veins on his forehead throbbing with rage. "Squeeze tight! Teacher's going to cum inside you! Oh! So good! I'll fill your cunt!" He thrust dozens of times quickly, gripping the slippery breasts with both hands, spraying his hot seed into the girl's womb.

I originally wanted to write a fun 4P scene in a 5,000-word extra chapter ╭(╯^╰)╮

but then I realized it got too long. Oh well, let's just have the two brothers and the female lead have a 3P scene instead ╭(╯^╰)╮

Look at this pose, it's clearly perfect for 4P or 3P!

But

, but,

but

I realized I've already written over 4,000

words for him alone. Writing extra chapters every day is really neglecting my duties . I'll

continue with this smutty stuff when I have time.

I'm not happy ￣デ￣

Please say you love me

and let me see your hands, okay ?

Chapter 112.

A second before the professor's bell rang, Chu Chu, looking sleepy, walked to her seat in the last row, clutching her "Modern Firearms Principles" book. The book landed on the desk with a "bang," and her slender pen rolled to the side. Her skirt swept across Luo Jiuming's calf in an elegant arc. He helplessly stared at the girl slumped over the desk beside him and offered her his arm so she could sleep more comfortably.

This course was a piece of cake for Chu Chu, who had been immersed in the world of arms dealing for so long. Rather than listen to another tedious lecture, she'd rather sleep a little longer.

As the bell rang, everyone was already obediently seated, no one daring to whisper. The man who followed Chu Chu into the classroom had a cold expression. His black suit was impeccably pressed, his dark blue tie impeccably fastened, and his sharp eyes swept over everyone's faces before fixing on the girl slumped over her desk. Even through his thick glasses, his displeasure was evident. The

freshmen in the front row trembled under his gaze, lowering their heads, afraid to meet his eyes, silent as cicadas in winter.

The man stood coldly on the podium, looking at the sleeping girl's figure. The colors in his eyes shifted constantly, a mixture of extreme coldness and a faint tenderness and joy, a suppressed anger intertwined with a thin smile. His unstable emotions made him frown uncomfortably, making his icy face even more frightening.

In the stillness, Chu Chu rubbed against Luo Jiuming's arm, her low murmurs unusually loud. Those around her lowered their heads, wishing they could hide under the table.

Luo Jiuming had heard tales of this professor before.

Legend had it that this young Professor Chu was the number one of the ten most terrifying professors on campus, warned by all the upperclassmen not to offend him. His expression was unchanging, his tone always cold and ruthless. He was cold-blooded and unapproachable; if you daydreamed in his class, be prepared to repeat a year!

No matter your background, even if you were the principal's daughter, he wouldn't show you any mercy.

Because he was simply cold-blooded and ruthless!

He could freeze you to death in a second!

Luo Jiuming listened carefully, but didn't pay much attention. His mind was completely occupied by someone else; he had no energy left to focus on such things.

Chu Chu had never even heard of this legendary professor!

Looking at the sleeping girl's face, Chu Yunhao's emotions gradually stabilized. His gentleness and joy vanished, replaced by a cold, calculating glint in his eyes as he stared intently at the familiar, pretty face, his mind preoccupied with how to punish this disobedient student.

Yes, it was just a vague familiarity.

He had never cared about anything outside of mechanics; living among a group of mediocre and boring people, he could only remain indifferent.

Therefore, he couldn't recognize the charming girl before him as the one with whom he had a one-night stand, nor could he recall their brief encounter at the Mu family base.

This situation is often called "disappearing without a trace."

Or, we could simply call it face blindness.

Watching the man on the podium stride heavily towards the last row, Luo Jiuming hurriedly nudged Chu Chu, hoping she would wake up quickly. Unfortunately, things didn't go as planned; a girl lost in a sweet dream wasn't so easily awakened. Otherwise, she wouldn't have almost been late for class this morning!

Fortunately, Chu Chu still possessed a certain sensitivity to danger, perhaps what could be called a woman's mysterious sixth sense.

So, when Chu Yunhao, squinting, approached her and was only three meters away, the girl released Luo Jiuming's arm, stood up with a grin, and stared intently at the man before her with bright, clear eyes, showing no sign of sleepiness.

Chu Yunhao stopped, his face ashen.

"This student..." he raised an eyebrow, his voice low and hoarse, "If you have no objections, I think we can begin class!"

Chu Chu nodded obediently, her smile sweet and harmless, "Yes, Professor, let's begin class."

Her sensible behavior made Chu Yunhao narrow his eyes, scrutinize her for a moment, then turn away, coldly tossing out, "I think we should talk after class."

Chu Chu tilted her head, secretly sticking out her tongue, and opened the book on the table.

What a close call! Thank goodness she woke up! Otherwise, things would have been much more troublesome!

However…

she was still a little bothered by the man's strangely unfamiliar reaction.

If she wasn't mistaken, this man who looked exactly like Chu Yuntian should be her third brother, Chu Yunhao.

Then why didn't he recognize her?

Even after so many years, her general features hadn't changed much. Moreover, they had clearly met more than once before, one of which was quite intimate—a one-night stand, for example.

Surely he wouldn't forget her so easily! Was he doing it on purpose? What good would pretending not to know her do him?

Chu Chu rested her chin on her hand, trying to concentrate on his lecture, but her thoughts kept drifting away.

What was going on…

? Xue: Professor, Professor~ I have a question to ask!

Brother: Go ahead!

Xue: Professor, Professor, I don't even know your name! It's so embarrassing to have to call you "Professor" every day in bed!

Brother: You don't need to know my name! ╭(╯^╰)╮ You can call me "Teacher" in bed too!

Goodnight everyone, muah~~

Chapter 113. Chu Xiao's Fury

Sitting next to him, Luo Jiuming was intently taking notes, his refined face filled with seriousness. Although this professor had a gloomy aura, an arrogant personality, and a sharp tongue, and his attitude towards students was absolutely terrible, his lectures were indeed excellent, insightful yet easy to understand, and logically clear.

Hmm~ If only his temper were a little better!

The class passed quickly; in just two hours, Chu Chu hadn't absorbed much. She kept staring intently at the man's back, pondering how his strange personality had developed.

Speaking of which, the Chu family members really have very different personalities…

Chu Yan is steady, Chu Xiao is profound, and Chu Jingfeng… how to describe the eldest brother?

Although he appears very different now than when he was a child, his personality hasn't changed much; he's still just as straightforward and domineering, a rebellious and stubborn child at heart.

Chu Yuntian? Not familiar!

This third brother…

Chu Chu observed Chu Yunhao from head to toe, finally concluding that, well, perhaps every outstanding person has a few quirks. He's good-looking, from a good family, and seems quite talented, so it's understandable that his personality is a bit eccentric.

Thinking of this, Chu Chu suddenly widened her eyes, belatedly realizing—

she seemed to have simply vanished from the Chu family!

Vanished for a full six months!

Not even a single phone call!

Several men's faces flashed through her mind, and Chu Chu couldn't help but shudder, swallowing hard.

She admitted that within the Nangong family, there was no way, no opportunity, for her to inform anyone.

Even more terrifying was that she hadn't even entertained the slightest thought of contacting anyone to take her away, to leave the Nangong family, to leave Nangong Mo's side!

Not even once!

Her mind was completely occupied by that man, leaving no room for any thought of escape.

Moreover, it seemed she didn't even have their contact information!

But she had already been at school for a week, and despite being completely free, she still hadn't thought of finding a way to let them know she was safe or to appease those men who were probably already going crazy.

Including her fiancé, Qi Tianche.

Oh my god! She felt like she was doomed…

Ring ring ring~

The bell rang, and Chu Chu, chin in hand, watched as that icy gaze lingered on her for a moment, gesturing for her to follow him.

Chu Chu sighed, resignedly entrusting her books and pens to her roommate Luo Jiuming, straightened her clothes, and followed him with hurried steps.

His office was at the far end of the second floor, the overhead light dim, only revealing a blurry shadow. His heavy footsteps echoed eerily on the cold floor, sending a chill down her spine.

Although Chu Chu had offended him, she still unconsciously took a step closer to him under these circumstances.

Turning back to look at the girl clinging to him, Chu Yunhao raised an eyebrow, a mocking smile playing on his lips. "What, how old are you? Still afraid of ghosts?"

Chu Chu glared at him helplessly. She used to be a staunch atheist, okay?!

But ever since she transmigrated, she no longer dared to definitively say that ghosts didn't exist!

What's there to be afraid of in people? Things you can see and touch.

The scariest things in the world are the unseen, like clandestine conspiracies, like unseen ghosts.

Thinking about it carefully, it wasn't fear, just nausea.

The thought of these lifeless, shapeless monsters lurking in the darkness sent chills down her spine.

Seeing her trembling, Chu Yunhao refrained from further insults and let her walk close to him into the office.

Pushing open the door, the light switched on with a "click," and Chu Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief, instantly feeling alive again.

It was a very simple room, the white walls spotless, devoid of any decoration. A silver laptop sat on a large wooden table, a few books stacked on the corner. The man sat in a soft armchair, arms crossed, looking at her with displeasure.

"Why are you sleeping?" His voice was cold and indifferent, carrying a chilling aura.

Since his infamy spread, it had been a long time since anyone dared to openly sleep so calmly in his class.

Chu Chu still wore a sweet smile, completely unfazed by his anger.

"Hmm~ I'm just so sleepy~" A pair of beautiful eyes smiled at the man opposite her, a shallow dimple appearing on her face. "Please forgive this student this time, brother."

Chu Yunhao scoffed lightly, a disdainful twitch at the corner of his stiff mouth. "Don't try to get close to me, you know I don't fall for that!"

Chu Chu walked up to him, sat on the table, her two long, slender, white legs swinging in front of him. "I'm not trying to get close to you, Third Brother!"

She deliberately emphasized the last two words, looking at the man's stunned expression with a smile.

Hmm~ She felt pretty awesome for making the stoic brother so surprised!

However, she wasn't just trying to acknowledge him—

"Third Brother, help me contact Uncle!" She leaned forward, her playful expression disappearing, looking at him seriously. "Right now."

Chu Yunhao's sharp gaze was fixed on her, as if trying to see through her. "Where's the evidence? What evidence do you have to prove you're my sister?"

Yes, she had absolutely no proof of her identity!

The engagement ring had been removed by Nangong Mo as soon as they returned to the Nangong family, finding it an eyesore. Did she really expect her to produce a birth certificate? Chu Chu bit her red lips, looking at him with difficulty.

Chu Yunhao's eyes revealed a "I knew it" expression. "What? You don't have one?"

Chu Chu tilted her head, thinking of a compromise. "Otherwise, you can call my older brother; he'll prove my identity."

Chu Yunhao wanted to mock her naivety, but when he saw the pleading look on the girl's face, he hesitated for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed Chu Jingfeng's number.

"Hello?" The voice on the other end came through the airwaves, familiar and touching.

Before Chu Yunhao could speak, the girl beside him snatched the phone away. Chu Chu's red lips trembled, uttering a shaky voice, "Brother..."

The voice on the other end paused, then suddenly rose in volume, "Xue'er?! Is that you?!"

Chu Chu trembled so much she could barely hold the phone, covering her lips with her hand, tears glistening in the corners of her eyes.

At this moment, she realized how cold-hearted and fickle she truly was.

She had enjoyed their unconditional devotion without ever expecting anything in return.

Yet they still treated her like a precious jewel.

A powerful surge of emotion made her tremble uncontrollably, unable to utter a sound. Chu Yunhao took the phone. "Big Brother."

Chu Jingfeng on the other end couldn't control his voice; his excited tone almost pierced Chu Yunhao's eardrums. "Is she with you? At school?"

Chu Yunhao hummed in agreement, his doubts lessening somewhat. "She's my student now."

Chu Jingfeng took a breath, suppressing his turbulent thoughts, and composed himself. "That's good! I have a mission and can't get away. Take good care of her! Don't you dare bully her! Understand?" Chu Yunhao

reluctantly agreed, inwardly shaking his head. This woman was Chu Jingfeng's sister, wasn't she Chu Yunhao's sister? Did he really need to give her such detailed instructions? Really! Was

he really that unreliable? Couldn't he even take care of his own sister? "Hmph!"

Gently wiping away the tears welling in her eyes, Chu Chu raised her head, looking at the man whose expression remained unchanged, her voice slightly hoarse, "Now you can believe my identity, right?"

Chu Yunhao nodded and handed her the phone.

Chu Chu gently patted her slightly flustered chest, opened her contacts, found Chu Xiao's number, hesitated for a moment, and dialed.

The voice on the other end was as cold as ice, "Hello?"

Chu Chu's heart trembled, a wave of panic washing over her, making her words catch in her throat, "Third...Third Uncle, it's me."

Silence followed on the other end.

Just when Chu Chu thought he had hung up, the man's voice, filled with gritted teeth, came through the phone, "Chu! Ying! Xue! Do you still know who I am? Do you even remember that there is such a person as Chu Xiao in this world? Hmm?"

Having known him for so many years, this was the first time Chu Chu had seen him angry. She stammered, not daring to utter a single word.

The sound of something being smashed came from the other end, like porcelain shards falling to the floor, the sound piercing her heart.

His emotions seemed to gradually stabilize. The rage in his voice, once filled with hatred and pain, faded, replaced by a cold, mocking laugh that seemed to sever both their hearts. "What right do you have? What right do you have to think I'll wait for you unconditionally? Waiting for you to come back sometime later, or for you to quietly abandon me again. What right do you have?!"

His voice was hoarse and deep, tinged with self-mockery. "You just take advantage of my love for you, acting recklessly and doing whatever you want. But what if I stop loving you? Hmm? What do you take me for? An uncle? Or some indifferent lover? You don't even know yourself! Humph! That's it! Let's end it here! From now on, I'm just an unrelated elder. If we meet again, let's not bother each other!" He rubbed his aching nose, his brows furrowed. "I've had enough of this twisted relationship. Let's end it! I'm exhausted. That's it!"

With that, only the dial tone remained on the other end of the line.

Chu Chu's body went limp, and she slid to the ground, the phone she was holding falling from her hand. Her expression was blank, her vision blurred with tears.

What did he say?

He said it was over? He said he was tired and didn't want to continue.

He didn't want her anymore…

Why?

Because of herself, because she, in her selfishness, didn't know how to love someone.

Spoiled ,

wasn't she? Spoiled.

Only knowing how to take, demanding his love, yet clinging to her own heart.

It was her fault, all her fault…

popo is acting up for some reason, I can't log in at all ╭(╯^╰)╮

It's quite an achievement for me to write over 3000 words :-d

Chapter 114. Love Letters

Who is Chu Xiao? The third young master of the Chu family, a man of his word, cold on the outside and cold on the inside, when he proposed breaking up, it was definitely not just empty talk.

From that day on, phone calls were always busy, emails went unanswered, and text messages were ignored. Chu Chu had no choice but to think of the oldest method: writing love letters.

But...

it's easier said than done. Completely clueless, Chu Chu spent every day after class in the library, finishing her homework and then pondering how to write a love letter.

This was something she had never done in her past life, nor in this one.

In her past life, she didn't have the time or the mood; in this life, she was showered with love and affection, and she had never thought about how to pursue a man!

Tapping her throbbing head, Chu Chu took a thick stack of love letter anthologies from the bookshelf.

Who will hold my hand and dispel my loneliness of half a lifetime; who will kiss my eyes and shield me from my wandering of half a lifetime…

No, no, it's so cheesy it makes her teeth ache.

My dear, if you were a tear in my eye, I would never cry so as not to lose you…

Damn it! Even she herself couldn't stand these piled-up sentences!

Pushing aside the pile of colorful books in front of her, Chu Chu helplessly buried her head.

What to do, what to do, what to do! Her literary talent had been digested eight hundred years ago! Making her write love letters was truly a torturous thing!

Frustrated, she scratched her head and packed her things to go back to her dormitory.

When Luo Jiuming came out after taking a shower, he saw the girl sitting at her desk, lost in thought, resting her chin on her hand. He dried his hair and walked over to her. "What's wrong? I've never seen you look so distressed before."

Chu Chu pouted sadly. "Ah Luo, do you know how to coax a man? Have you ever written a love letter?"

Coax a man?!

Luo Jiuming's eyes widened in surprise. He, the handsome and dashing Luo Jiuye, a man who could handle both the household and social life, was going to coax a man?!

He was joking!

He silently rolled his eyes, then, realizing the reason she asked, a tightness in his chest tightened.

"You...coax a man? Who is it?" He tried to sound like a gossipy little girl, asking softly.

Chu Chu slumped on the table, listlessly. "Um, it's...my boyfriend, I guess. He's breaking up with me."

Breaking up? Why try to win him back when it's so satisfying?

Breaking up is great! After the breakup, he can come into my arms! My arms are comfortable and warm, unlike those hard, uncomfortable men!

He could only think about it, not say it aloud.

However, he couldn't bear to see her so distressed, so he gave her a little pointers, "Actually, with love letters, the words aren't really important; your feelings are what matter most. You just need to... let him know that you care about him, cherish him, and that's enough."

Just like how I cherish you, love you, and warm you, can you feel it?

Chu Chu seemed thoughtful, "I think I understand a little..." She nodded, biting her pen as she continued working.

The night was deep, and an hour had passed.

Chu Chu got up, stretched, turned off the light, climbed into bed, and snuggled under the covers. Mmm~ so warm.

In the darkness, Luo Jiuming's eyes were fixed on her.

He was filled with an uncontrollable sense of crisis. He accepted that Qi Tianche's fiancé had arrived before him, but where did this boyfriend come from?!

He hadn't heard a thing about him!

After hesitating for a moment, Luo Jiuming, his hair still half-dry, got out of his bed and snuggled under Chu Chu's covers.

Half-asleep, the girl felt a sudden weight beside her, murmured something, and struggled to open her eyes. "Hmm?"

The boy, a little guilty, feigned pitifulness. "I had a nightmare, I can't sleep by myself, can I sleep with you?"

Chu Chu's consciousness was hazy, but she thought his words made sense, so she agreed to his actions. Accustomed to his company, her body even instinctively pressed against his, her arms encircling his waist, finding a spot on his warm chest and falling into a deep sleep.

Luo Jiuming stiffened, feeling the softness of her chest, quite enjoying this rare embrace. However, his erection, unable to withstand the stimulation, was already showing signs of becoming erect. He gritted his teeth, tucked his penis into his tight underwear, hugged her back, and slowly drifted off to sleep.

One day, two days, three days, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.

Chu Chu sent a love letter every day, but each time it was like a stone sinking into the sea, receiving no reply.

She sighed helplessly; she knew her third uncle wouldn't fall for this! But she really had no other choice! She couldn't possibly sneak out of school...

Hmm? Right, although school rules prohibit leaving campus without permission, Christmas is just around the corner! She could easily ask for leave the day before her uncle comes to pick her up and go home with her third brother!

After all, the last class before Christmas is Chu Yunhao's military theory class.

Chu Chu patted her head; her brain must have exploded, how come she hadn't thought of that before!

However, no matter how well-planned, there will always be unexpected events.

The third uncle will appear in the next chapter; maybe there will be some steamy scenes, maybe even several days in a row! (Does this count as a spoiler? ~~(╯﹏╰)b No, hmph~~)

Chapter 115. The Pirates (Freshly released first chapter, second chapter coming later)

It was the middle of the night when the message arrived.

The phone screen beside her pillow emitted a ghostly green light in the darkness, like the eyes of a venomous snake. Chu Chu suddenly woke up; it was a text message from Chu Yunhao: Third Uncle disappeared in Beijing half a month ago, his whereabouts unknown.

He had just received the news as well, and his heart pounded with alarm. He quickly notified his sister.

After all, they were blood relatives; even without a deep bond, he couldn't just stand by and watch something happen to him.

Chu Chu looked at this chilling message, her heart sinking heavily. Boundless... In the darkness, her unfocused eyes widened, never feeling so helpless.

Closing her eyes, forcing her trembling hands to calm down, Chu Chu quickly dressed, grabbed her phone, and dialed Chu Xiao's number.

Sure enough, "Sorry, the number you dialed is currently unavailable."

Luo Jiuming stood silently behind her. "Why are you crying?"

Chu Chu cupped her face in her hands, only then realizing her face was cold and wet. She took a deep breath, turning on her computer while issuing orders to Tang Yi on the other end of the phone.

She couldn't get through to her third uncle; her only hope was Tang Yi from the intelligence department.

Royal Wells College prohibits bringing firearms into the school, so the far-sighted Luo Jiuming brought in the disassembled guns, broken them down into parts. For a moment, the quiet room was filled only with the sounds of keyboard typing and gun assembly.

Chu Xiao's phone had been switched off long ago; all that could be found was his location before it was switched off: the Atlantic Ocean. Chu Chu's heart was filled with ominous speculation. The boundless ocean held countless possibilities:

storms, reefs, groundings, explosions, shipwrecks, and one more possibility, her only remaining hope: pirates.

No one could underestimate the power of nature; once a shipwrecked, the chances of survival were slim. She could only hope for the time being that it was human error, that someone had kidnapped Chu Xiao.

Time ticked by, each second an unbearable torment.

Chu Chu's fingers danced across the keyboard. The computer experts in Shadowfall had already hacked into the military's internal system, searching for any ransom or kidnapping messages.

Nothing, absolutely nothing!

Chu Chu's heart sank to the bottom of the sea. All the clues seemed to point to one possibility: Chu Xiao was likely dead.

But she couldn't give up, not even with a single useful piece of information. In this race against time, every moment of hesitation could rewrite the outcome; she didn't have the courage to take that risk.

Besides, her intuition told her that Chu Xiao was still alive, though not necessarily unharmed, but certainly alive and well somewhere.

She finally calmed down, trying to recall if she had overlooked anything.

Besides a cell phone, what else could a man carry that could help her locate him?

That's right, his watch!

As Chu Xiao's only accessory, his watch, which he never parted with, certainly had other uses. She opened a map, gradually narrowing down the search area, finally pinpointing his location to a small island in the Pacific Ocean.

Chu Chu knew clearly that she couldn't succeed alone, but the people she could rely on weren't around. Luo Jiuming stood in front of her, handing her two assembled silver miniature pistols.

Meeting the girl's confused gaze, he said nothing, standing to the side in his simple, neat trousers, firmly expressing his support.

Chu Chu pursed her lips; she couldn't completely trust someone she'd only known for a month, but she didn't have much time to waste.

Gathering people from elsewhere would take at least a day, and what might happen to Chu Xiao during that time was anyone's guess.

She could only try to trust the person in front of her!

"Let's go!" Luo Jiuming nodded, noticing the girl's furrowed brow, and followed closely behind her.

Carefully concealing their pistols, the two nimbly scaled the fence and descended the mountain. Under the cover of night, they stole a cruise ship moored at the school's shore and quietly left the island.

Sailing, guided by satellite, they quickly approached Chu Xiao's location; however, the guards on the shore were extremely vigilant, making it seem difficult to get close.

After launching a small boat, Chu Chu rowed alone towards the shore. From another boat on the bank, a group of ragged women disembarked. Most were bound by ropes, some handcuffed, their faces pale and haggard, their thin bodies shoved and pushed ashore by several menacing men.

Chu Chu was now almost certain they were pirates.

And these women… a daring thought surfaced in her mind.

Under the cover of darkness, she smeared her face and followed the group lightly, quietly blending into the ranks of women. If she wasn't mistaken, these women were likely the spoils of war, brought to the pirate leader on the island.

The man driving them forward had two hideous scars on his face and held a whip, lashing the last woman. Most of the captives dared not speak out, some already numb to such treatment.

After walking for about fifteen minutes, rows of simple houses gradually came into view, brightly lit, with people yawning and coming and going.

The sky gradually brightened, the damp air mixed with a salty smell, and a foul stench of blood wafted in the wind. The people around them pushed them into a small, dark room, closed the door, and quickly walked away.

Low sobs could be heard from the pitch-black room; Chu Chu found it irritating and closed her eyes, feigning sleep.

(First update, next chapter will see my dear uncle~~

Chapter 116. Whose penis tastes better (h) Second

update) The wait in the darkness was exceptionally long; Chu Chu's heart was pounding, unwilling to relax for even a moment.

The surrounding cries had become deafening. Several footsteps approached from a distance. She opened her eyes and looked up. With a "click," the lock opened, and the flimsy wooden door was roughly pushed open. A man in a gray-blue shirt, revealing half of his muscular, bronze shoulder, strode into the dimly lit room. His sharp, hawk-like eyes scrutinized each person's face, finally settling on Chu Chu.

Although her features were obscured, her figure alone was striking: long hair, large breasts, a slender waist, and long legs—a woman who could easily ignite fantasies.

He pointed towards Chu Chu and said in broken English, "You, come out with me." His gaze then swept over the faces of the others. His brothers also liked women like her, their faces streaked with tears. "You lot, come out too!"

The women he pointed to turned pale, and soon began to sob, covering their mouths. Chu Chu, head bowed, followed the man with a timid demeanor.

After changing into clean clothes with the others, Chu Chu wore a blue robe with white lace trim, and a dark green corset tightly hugged her body, highlighting her slender waist and making her full breasts almost spill out. The men's eyes were fixed on her exposed white chest, unable to look away for a long time, and their rough hands lingered on her buttocks, taking full advantage of her. Chu Chu suppressed her discomfort, gritted her teeth, and took small steps forward with the men.

In the brightly lit hall, a group of bare-chested pirates sat casually on the floor, grabbing mutton from their plates and clinking their glasses in loud celebration. The heist they had just pulled off was enough for them to squander for a while.

When they saw the women enter, their eyes gleamed with a lustful green light, wishing they could immediately grab one and pounce on her to ravage her.

Chu Chu took a deep breath, gathering her emotions, and forced a tearful expression as she delicately raised her head.

A collective gasp filled the air; those with weak willpower immediately became erect, some even standing up and walking towards her. The 　　　　　pirate

captain, a bearded man with muscular physique, sat at the head of the table, his blue eyes narrowed, and beckoned to Chu Chu, who was walking at the front. Chu Chu looked down and walked over, only to find that the man's lower body was also naked. His bulging, menacing penis was being carefully serviced by a handsome young man under the table. The petite boy knelt naked on the floor, his hands bound behind his back, his pale body tightly bound by rough ropes, his small, red mouth swallowing the man's penis.

Chu Chu swallowed hard, silently encouraging herself.

It was time to put on a good show; come on!

She obediently sat beside the man, letting him drape one of his thick thighs over hers. She reached out her soft, delicate hand and gently stroked the thick hair on his chest, while her other hand slid down to his groin. His

thick, purplish-black penis was inside the boy's mouth, his heavy testicles being gently stroked. The man, enjoying the sensation, thrust his chest forward, his rough hands tearing open Chu Chu's clothes. Two soft, white breasts bounced out, their smooth, white flesh marked with red welts from his rough movements.

The crowd below, watching the girl's half-naked body, their own genitals hard as if about to explode, had already divided up the few remaining women. Some sat, some reclined, some knelt, some crawled, their pants pulled down, and they began to fuck her without restraint.

There were over thirty pirates present, but only six or seven women. After filling all the women's orifices, the remaining pirates, not wanting to be left out, embraced their brothers.

This group was indiscriminate in their lust, regardless of gender; to relieve their desires, they didn't care about anything else!

Chu Chu, clinging to the bearded pirate, was spared the danger of being gang-raped and focused on the man in front of her. Her lips were coated with a deadly poison, and her fingernails also held venom. If she could get it into the man's blood and bring him down, the rest would be easy to deal with…

Unfortunately, the man was very wary and ignored her kisses.

However…

in the small dark room, she had overheard people whispering outside the door that the bearded pirate was greedy for money, lustful, and indiscriminate in his sexual encounters, and had a little-known perverted hobby: he loved threesomes, especially being anally penetrated by delicate, beautiful young men.

She was stunned when she learned this! She'd seen men who were bisexual, and she'd seen men who liked pretty boys, but she'd never seen a man who liked being penetrated by a pretty boy before!

An idea instantly formed in her mind.

Chu Chu knelt down, silently apologizing to the boy beside her, one hand stroking the man's scrotum, the other smearing poison onto the boy's genitals.

The bearded pirate could no longer resist their ministrations. He pulled the bound boy to the ground, spread his legs, and sat down. With the boy's penis inserted behind him and the girl's delicate hand gently caressing him in front, he quickly ejaculated his first load of semen.

Chu Chu reached out and mixed his semen with the poison on her hand, smearing it on his lower abdomen, tracing the fresh bloodstains. Soon, the two, their faces pale, collapsed, their lips twitching.

Unaware of what was happening, Chu Chu touched the steel needles and pistol at her waist, about to draw her weapon, when several chaotic gunshots rang out. One by one, people in the hall fell to the ground, leaving her the only survivor among the corpses. A

young man in a white Arabian robe walked towards her with a displeased expression. His gaze darkened as he looked at her half-naked body.

"Xiao Bai..." Chu Chu murmured, then snapped back to reality, looking steadily into his eyes, her voice low and heavy, "Master Mu."

Mu Bai gave a bitter smile. Was she still angry about what happened last time?

He had never regretted his actions. After all, he had been taught from childhood that family interests were above all else, above his personal desires, above his brothers, above women.

But at this moment, he suddenly felt a vague sadness and panic. Had he pushed her further away by doing this?

Even with a thousand thoughts swirling in his mind, he quickly composed himself, sighing as he flicked her nose. "You heartless girl, do you know how dangerous this place is! You worry about him, but didn't you think about how others worry about you?"

Chu Chu lowered her eyes, her tone indifferent. "You investigated me?"

Mu Bai helped her put on her clothes, his gaze lingering on her bare chest for a moment, a faint blush rising to his cheeks. "Yes, how would I know that the eldest daughter of the Nangong family had connections with the Chu family in the capital if I didn't investigate you? Why are you so concerned? Is he your man?"

Chu Chu looked at him, her movements gentle yet firm as she nodded. "Yes, he is my man."

Mu Bai was taken aback. One Xuan Yuanlie was gone, and now another man had appeared, and a high-ranking one at that, the young master of the powerful Chu family.

This man was not easy to deal with!

Ignoring his thoughts, Chu Chu pushed his hand away, grabbed a trembling boy beside her, and coldly asked in fluent English, "Where are the men you captured a few days ago?"

The boy's lips trembled, unable to speak. Chu Chu frowned; he didn't understand?

Mu Bai, who had stood up, came to her rescue, asking again in Arabic. The boy raised his hand, pointing shakily in a direction. Chu Chu released his collar and ran in the direction he pointed.

Chu Xiao, locked in darkness, was pale. After receiving Chu Chu's call, he had indeed considered breaking up. After a few days of anger, he finally calmed down, and then received letters from that girl.

One passionate love letter after another, filled with sincere affection.

Undeniably, his masculine vanity was greatly satisfied, and his heart softened uncontrollably. So, after finishing his work, he prepared to rush to the school to see her.

Half a year had passed, and he was almost driven mad by endless longing!

He left in a hurry, traveling by plane, car, and then ship, only to encounter pirates in a spectacular fashion.

His skills were certainly not bad, but how could a pampered young master compare to pirates who lived on the edge of a knife, especially when outnumbered?

He sighed, somewhat helpless. Love makes one brave, but it also makes one blind. He, Chu Xiao, had always been wise and shrewd; when had he ever been so pathetic?

His face, slightly gaunt from the torment, had a somewhat unfocused gaze. The physical pain was nothing compared to the boundless darkness that tormented the spirit.

When Chu Chu entered, this was the face she saw—bewildered, stunned, and with a hint of fear of the light.

The man's face was filled with disbelief. "Xue'er? You...you're here? Get out quickly, it's too dangerous here!"

Chu Chu suddenly burst into tears.

How cruel could she be to trample on such a sincere heart?

The man's eyes narrowed slightly, the sudden light making him uncomfortable. The girl considerately closed the door, blocking the glaring sunlight, and used a wooden spoon to feed him bite by bite of the food she had brought. "It's alright, it's all taken care of. Let's go home!"

Sitting on the Mu family's boat, only the two lovers, who hadn't seen each other for a long time, remained in the quiet cabin.

Chu Chu had changed into clean clothes, a pale yellow chiffon dress, a moon-white silk shirt revealing her snow-white shoulders, her slightly curled hair falling down her back, soft and gentle.

Chu Xiao, who had been abstinent for half a year, couldn't control himself. As soon as he entered the room, he pressed her against the door, biting her pink lips hard, his mouth watering hers with thirst, their intertwined lips and tongues brimming with passion and affection.

His movements were swift and decisive; his strong hands ripped off her loose shirt, revealing two trembling breasts.

Oh my god! She wasn't even wearing underwear!

The two mounds of soft, white flesh still bore the bruises of the bearded pirate's fingers, blue and purple, glaringly obvious.

A strange mix of emotions welled up in Chu Xiao's heart—jealousy mixed with gratitude.

She had gone to such lengths for him; his efforts hadn't been in vain!

He pulled her top down to her waist, letting it slip to the ground along with her skirt. A satisfied smile spread across his face as he rested his chin on the girl's neck, his deep, sexy breaths making her lower body wet. Before her

was a hot, strong chest; behind her was the cold hatch. She was trapped, unable to move forward or backward.

The man gave her no more time to recover, unbuckled his belt, pulled out his swollen, purplish-red, thick penis, stroked it a couple of times, and then thrust it straight into the girl's wet flower.

At first, it was extremely narrow, barely enough for one person to pass through; after a few dozen steps, it suddenly opened up.

He closed his eyes, feeling his stiff shaft struggle to squeeze into the narrow passage. The pulsating flesh walls were as tight as ever, squeezing him until he almost ejaculated. Sweat dripped from Chu Xiao's forehead, and the throbbing veins made his handsome face look somewhat ferocious. He could no longer suppress his desire for her. He thrust his hips, tilting his head back and letting out a sigh of pleasure.

His swollen penis was fully inserted, the glans tightly gripped by the soft cervix, with only his scrotum pressed against the girl's buttocks. He gritted his teeth, supporting her body with both hands, thrusting upwards again and again.

Chu Chu let out a satisfied moan. This long-lost touch was truly nostalgic!

Chu Xiao took her nipple into his mouth, gently rubbing it with his burning lips and teeth. The cherry blossom-like nipple was bitten red by him, standing erect and charming. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the full breast into his mouth, trying to erase the traces of being ravaged by another man.

"Uncle~~mmm~Xiao~~Xiao~~~fuck me~~~fuck me harder~~~~" She no longer suppressed her desire, pleading in a soft voice.

His movements became increasingly unrestrained, from slow to fast, thrusting rapidly and powerfully into the tightly gripped penis. The glans repeatedly struck the soft, tender clitoris, the coarse pubic hair scraping against the delicate little flesh. His firm back rose and fell with the wild movements, his strong thighs supporting their bodies as they slowly walked towards the bed.

"My little Xue'er, tell Uncle, whose penis tastes better, your own Uncle's penis, or another man's penis, hmm? Tell me, good girl!" His movements became faster and faster, making squelching sounds. The glans rubbed vigorously against the tender flesh inside her vagina, bringing out waves of lustful fluid. The liquid flowing down the shaft soaked his thighs. The man became fierce, his violent force seemingly trying to pierce her body.

"Say it, you little slut, tell Uncle who you prefer to be fucked, whose cock makes you feel better, hmm?" His voice was low and husky, with an undeniable tone.

Chu Chu grabbed his hair haphazardly, crying out in a sweet voice, "It's Uncle~~mmm~~it's Uncle's big cock~~~I love Uncle's cock the most~~~fuck Xue'er's cunt~~~uh~~I'm going to be fucked to pieces by Uncle~~my cunt is going to break~~~"

Waves of heat surged through their bodies, their hair disheveled, their eyes glazed over, as if only the two of them, a perfect couple, were left in the world, indulging in unrestrained pleasure.

Four thousand words, second update. I've updated a total of six thousand words today~~~ Quickly say you love me~~ Quickly~~~ Quickly leave a comment to caress me~~~

Don't you know I read the comments before updating the story~~ No comments, no smut~~ Quickly~~

Chapter 117. Uncle, shoot it into me (h)

The two, their lips and tongues locked in a passionate embrace, saliva dripping between their teeth. Chu Chu's back finally touched the warm bed, the snow-white sheets, her hair as black as ink—this strikingly beautiful sight made the man's eyes burn even hotter.

The girl writhed, trembling slightly from the tingling sensation inside her. Her thirsty, lustful hole finally received the man's thick, long penis. Satisfied, she twisted her waist, trying to press her body against his burning chest. Her two tender white breasts swayed up and down, creating dazzling waves of milk, a white, blinding sight.

Chu Chu let out a soft gasp, tilting her head back to reveal her beautifully shaped neck. Her slender legs wrapped around the man's strong waist, her pink vaginal walls tightening repeatedly, her clenched, alluring flesh trembling, yearning for the penis to penetrate more forcefully.

"Mmm~~~~ Uncle's penis~~~ Big penis~~ The whole one~~ Give me the whole one~~~~~" A

loose shirt hung around her waist, her lower body naked, her wet vagina leaking sticky fluid, dripping and soaking the sheets, leaving a puddle.

The man's body rose and fell, his strong, masculine frame standing before her, his head tilted as he kissed her legs back and forth, his hot, urgent kisses leaving bright red marks on the girl's body. His muscular thighs pressed against her lower body, his thick pubic hair repeatedly scraping against her delicate vulva.

The man's upper body was relatively neatly dressed; his slightly disheveled shirt was harmless. However, his naked lower body was utterly lewd. His erect penis was thrusting in and out of the girl's tender vagina, making her flesh turn inside out and causing her to gush with lustful fluids.

"Mmm~~~ Uncle's cock is all the way in~~~ It's inside my uterus~~~ So good~~~ Give it to me~~~ Give it all to me~~" Chu Chu's pretty face was filled with intoxication. Her fair skin was flushed, like a peach blossom in March, pink and moist, delicate and alluring. Her bright eyes, like autumn water, shimmered, and her long hair, like a waterfall, meandered on the sheets. She parted her red lips slightly, letting out uncontrollable moans, her lower abdomen writhing, her vagina tightening comfortably.

The man's thick, hard penis thrust rapidly between her buttocks, her two full mounds trembling with his movements, her snow-white back arching into a beautiful curve, her sweaty hair plastered to her gorgeous face, creating a decadent beauty.

Chu Xiao panted heavily, increasingly unable to control his burgeoning lust, hoisting her long legs onto his shoulders, his strong hands spreading her plump buttocks apart, his hips swinging wildly back and forth, gritting his teeth as he fiercely thrust into that tight, wet little hole. Chu Chu's

eyes were hazy, biting her red lips as she looked into his eyes with longing. Chu Xiao pulled her legs, turning her over.

The rear-entry position allowed for deeper penetration, his large hands powerfully kneading her two full buttocks, his hot penis penetrating the girl's body again and again, making her moan softly.

"Ah~~~So deep~~~So strong~~~Ah~~~Ah ah~~~So good~~~Faster~~~" She lay prone on the soft bed, her delicate nipples rubbing against the silky sheets, a strand of hair between her teeth, panting softly.

Hearing her unconscious words, Chu Xiao chuckled softly, "Faster? Can you handle it?" The corners of his mouth curled up in mockery of her overestimation of her abilities, yet he still granted her wish, his hips thrusting faster, the rapid movements like a motor, each thrust penetrating to the very root, the girl's body trembling like a leaf in the wind.

"Isn't it beautiful? Is this how you fuck me?" Chu Xiao murmured, his neck veins bulging, as he roughly thrust his veiny, massive penis into her wet, hot vagina, one foot on the ground, the other on the bed, gripping the girl's slender waist and pounding into her body.

"Mmm~~ Ah~~ So good~~~ That's it~~~~ Ah~~ Ahh~~ So deep~~~ So deep~~" Chu Chu twisted her waist, unconsciously murmuring, her body and soul surrendering to the man's crotch, her tight, wet cunt gripping the rapidly thrusting penis.

Feeling her passion, Chu Xiao chuckled softly behind her.

"Is it good? Hmm? Is Uncle's cock big? Do you like it?"

"Hmm~~~So big~~~~So big and thick~~~I like it~~I like Uncle's big cock~~~~~Fuck me~~I like it so much~~~" Her voice was filled with soft sobs, her cries were sweet and moving, making the man's neglected heart swell with desire.

"Xue'er, be good, tell Uncle, is your big cock filling your little cunt?"

"Yes~~~~My cunt is filled to the brim with cock~~~So swollen~So hot~~~"

Chu Xiao smiled with satisfaction, slapped her round buttocks hard, and thrust his waist to fuck her even more vigorously. His large, full glans fiercely split open the tight flesh walls, stirring up a flood of lustful fluid in her tender cunt. The intense physical pleasure was directly reflected in her voice; the girl's moans were melodious and soft, like the delicate breaths of a nightingale, alluring and seductive, acting as a powerful aphrodisiac, causing the man's penis to swell even larger.

The man gripped her waist with both hands, his thick, hard penis thrusting in and out rapidly and powerfully, his two testicles slapping against her buttocks, turning her fair cheeks red. "Xue'er's little cunt is so wet and soft from being fucked by her dear uncle, it feels so fucking good!"

The girl was experiencing one orgasm after another, the pleasure in her body constantly building up, reaching the edge of collapse. Her trembling legs could barely support her body, her exposed flesh a bright red, her muddy inner thighs trembling as large gushes of desire surged forth.

"No more~~ Uncle~~ really no more~~~ I'm going to be fucked to pieces~~~ my cunt is going to be fucked to pieces~~ waaaaa~~~ shoot it in me~~ Uncle, shoot it in me~~~" The girl, reaching the peak of her orgasm, shook her head, pleading for mercy in a sweet voice.

Chu Xiao, having been celibate for a long time, could no longer control the surging desire within him. He thrust forcefully dozens of times, ejaculating streams of hot semen deep into her vagina.

Chu Chu blushed, trembling from the heat of the thick semen inside her. Her misty, beautiful eyes stared blankly at the man on top of her, a satisfied smile on her face.

Chapter 118. Forgotten.

The serene moonlight seeped into the room, bringing a faint light to the dark space. The room was unlit, and against the stiff, rigid backdrop, the two tireless lovers continued their entanglement, their soft breaths and moans rising and falling.

Wave after wave of climax washed over her, and Chu Chu, head thrown back, cried out hoarsely, "No more~~~ Uncle~~~ Really~ No more~~~"

Chu Xiao pulled out his slick, oily penis, stroked it a few times, and finally ejaculated into his palm.

A deep sleep finally lulled the exhausted girl into a peaceful slumber. Chu Xiao gazed at her intently, meticulously sketching her features, her figure, her every smile and gesture in his mind, his eyes filled with tenderness.

He seemed to suddenly understand something.

After all, he had seen countless people, and this girl's psychological state wasn't difficult for him to understand, even though she hid herself very deeply.

Fear, an attempt to conceal herself, contradictions, indifference, a lack of belonging, a yearning for strength, yet also fear.

What was she afraid of?

He didn't know.

Usually, only those who have suffered heartbreak would want to hide their hearts deep inside to avoid further hurt.

Why was she like this?

During her disappearance, he had gone to great lengths to discover her identity.

Tsk tsk! The eldest daughter of the Nangong family, no wonder, no wonder she reacted that way when she saw Nangong Mo!

Her heartbreak, could it be because of that newly appointed head of the Luoqier family? Hmph! A mere brat! Not even an enemy!

Then, could it be him who hurt her?

Chu Xiao lowered his eyes, his right hand stroking the girl's long hair, lost in thought.

When Chu Chu woke up, it was already dawn. The man beside her wasn't there; she was alone on the disheveled bed. Enduring the soreness in her lower body, she gritted her teeth and shakily got out of bed, picking up her clothes.

In a daze, she felt as if she had forgotten something. Chu Chu leaned against the cold wall, her brows slightly furrowed.

What… had she forgotten?

Through the round porthole, she gazed at the calm, waveless sea. The azure ocean stretched to the horizon, and on the distant island, lush green trees grew, a delightful sight.

Chu Chu couldn't help but widen her eyes, her breath catching in her throat. After a moment, she finally took a deep breath and closed her red lips, which had parted in surprise.

She… seemed… to have forgotten… someone!

Forgotten on the island's edge, Luo Jiuming stood alone on the deck in the chilly morning light. He had been waiting for two whole days, not daring to close his eyes for a moment, his gaze fixed intently on the island's movements, afraid of missing Chu Chu's figure.

He dared not get too close, only watching from afar, his eyes bloodshot and sore from the cold. His shirt, untouched for two days, was soaked with cold sweat time and time again. He rubbed his icy cheeks, sighing anxiously.

He didn't even dare to call her, afraid of disturbing her plans, but little did he know she had already left by boat from the other side of the island.

When the phone rang, he even thought he was hallucinating, until the familiar female voice came through the airwaves, and he couldn't help but shed tears.

“Ah Luo, I…” Chu Chu hesitated, her heart filled with guilt. “I’m sorry, I’ll come back to find you right away!”

Luo Jiuming’s face was wet with tears, but a bright smile bloomed on his lips. “It’s alright, it’s good that you’re alright,” his voice trembled, and he finally slumped to the ground. “It’s good that you’re alright, I’ll wait for you.”

Chu Chu put down her phone and heard familiar footsteps outside the door. She looked up.

“Third Uncle, let’s go back first!”

Chu Xiao raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?”

Chu Chu bit her lower lip, feeling a little sad for her own indifference. “I… forgot a companion.”

Chu Xiao nodded and turned to give the order to return. “And then? Let’s go back to the capital, okay?”

Chu Chu hesitated, her eyes flickering. Looking at his expectant eyes, she gently shook her head. “No, I ran away, I can’t go home yet.”

Seeing Chu Xiao’s expression darken instantly, she kissed his chin and took his arm, comforting him. “I’m sorry…” "Well, I really want to experience school life! Uncle, give me some time, I'll be back with you soon!"

Chu Xiao pinched her nose helplessly. "I give up." He paused, then suddenly seemed to remember something. "Be good at school, and don't mess around with men, you hear me?"

Seeing his threatening look, Chu Chu smiled and bit his lip. "Okay!"

The return voyage was smooth sailing, and the ship sped up considerably. Soon they saw the silver cruise ship ahead, with people anxiously watching from the deck. Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and suddenly laughed, as if he had thought of something.

Chu Chu leaned against him, listening to the vibrations of his chest, and curiously looked up. "What's wrong? What are you laughing at?"

Chu Xiao's hand caressed her waist as he looked at his so-called companion with a hint of hostility in his eyes. "Nothing much. Is your companion male or female? Why are you dressed so inappropriately?"

Chu Chu glared at him. What did he mean by inappropriately? "Of course she's a girl. Luo Luo is my roommate."

Chu Xiao raised his eyebrows. Roommate? This was truly a case of being close to the source of the good fortune!

Looking at his so-called roommate not far ahead, Chu Xiao gave her a half-smile. "A girl, huh? Sure enough, she's a virgin! Is she a lesbian? Look, her eyes are glued to you." Ignoring the girl's slightly angry gaze, he continued, "That's not important. Uncle still keeps all the letters Xiao Xue'er wrote to me. Read them to me, okay?"

Chu Chu blushed. She dared to write all sorts of cheesy love words when she wrote them, but read them aloud?

Spare her!

She couldn't do it!

The next chapter will continue with more explicit content :-d

Chapter 119. Boat Scene (H) As the name suggests, it's a scene on a boat :-d

Chu Xiao's hands were glued to her buttocks, caressing them back and forth through her thin, ruffled skirt. Her round buttocks changed shape in his hands, and Chu Chu stiffened, turning around to glare at him.

Not far away was their destination. The silver cruise ship had already docked. Luo Jiuming, standing on the deck looking around, finally breathed a sigh of relief as he stared at the familiar figure.

She had finally arrived!

Chu Chu waved to him, smiling shyly.

Chu Xiao looked at the boy's slightly relaxed expression, grinned mischievously, and continued his actions, casting a provocative glance at the boy whose gaze was fixed on Chu Chu.

He rested his head on the girl's shoulder, gently breathing into her ear. His warm breath made her sensitive earlobe tremble, and a blush gradually spread to her cheek.

Chu Chu looked into his eyes, glaring at him warningly, trying to stop his rash actions. Chu Xiao paid no heed, continuing to fondle the girl's buttocks. Slowly, his restless hand slid over her slender waist and climbed up her thin back.

The two boats were only ten meters apart, and Luo Jiuming, with his excellent eyesight, couldn't help but notice his actions. His slightly cold gaze followed Chu Xiao's hand closely, his heart seething with hatred, but he could only try to appear nonchalant.

Chu Xiao looked at his tense body, calmly withdrawing his provocative gaze, and fixed his eyes on the girl's face, kissing her red lips. His eyes were filled with a shattered, clear moonlight, and his burning lips seemed to carry a faint lotus fragrance. Even his gentle movements couldn't conceal the now somewhat dangerous atmosphere. Chu Chu responded to his pecks, suddenly feeling a chill on her buttocks. Her thin skirt was lifted by the man, revealing her snow-white buttocks and the faint black thong peeking out between them.

The man's hand finally touched her smooth skin at point-blank range. His long fingers rubbed along her buttocks a few times before slipping inside her panties.

Her pinkish opening was already slightly damp. His well-defined fingers plunged in, skillfully parting the elastic, delicate walls of her vagina. The pulsating, alluring flesh wrapped around his fingers, gripping them tightly.

Chu Chu had clearly not expected his boldness. She dared not look at the boy standing there, her senses completely focused on the shameful area between her legs. The man's nimble, long fingers teased the tender flesh of her vulva, his slightly calloused thumb gently rubbing the small clitoris between her labia, causing her body to tremble and her vulva to release a gush of fluid.

An indescribable pleasure overwhelmed her senses. Chu Chu struggled to maintain her composure, twisting her waist to try and escape his fingers, but his hand held her waist.

He, of course, was not satisfied with this.

His kisses landed lightly on the girl's smooth forehead and cheeks, his gentle, smiling whisper in her ear, "You don't have to read it, but you have to do whatever I say today, okay?"

Chu Chu nodded obediently.

She was quite willing to comply with these men on such trivial matters.

Chu Xiao smiled contentedly, loosening his grip on her waist with his right hand and unzipping his trousers.

It was nearly noon, and the high sun cast its scorching rays, though not particularly hot on the misty sea, just enough to make both of them break out in a light sweat. However, neither of them had time to notice these minor details, because Chu Xiao had already pulled his erect penis from his underwear, rubbing it lightly and heavily against her buttocks. His

thick, long penis rubbed and thrust back and forth between her snowy buttocks, the clear fluid from the tip of his penis making a large wet patch between her thighs. Although it hadn't been actually penetrated yet, the familiar shape of the penis rubbing back and forth against her tender private parts, the large glans, the throbbing veins on the shaft, the wet and hot fluid, and the burning gaze from the opposite ship all filled her with intense shame. Her

slightly open collar revealed a deep cleavage, and her two soft, white breasts were squeezed flat by the hard railing. Chu Xiao's hands moved along the inside of the girl's thighs, slightly parting her slender legs, and he thrust his hips forward, inserting his entire thick, hard penis. Her

wet, tight vagina writhed and sucked at his glans, the throbbing, veined shaft feeling the pressure from all sides, her sensitive, juicy flesh trembling as it accepted his intrusion.

Chu Xiao smiled smugly at the boy opposite him. His warm hand slipped between Chu Chu's thighs, which she was trying to clench, and erotically caressed her smooth, firm skin.

Accustomed to being manipulated and caressed by men, her body reacted sensitively. Her wet lower body tingled with pleasure, and the deep, crevice-like walls of her vagina eagerly swallowed and released the man's large penis. The hot, thick shaft plunged in to the hilt with each thrust, pulling at her rosy, tender flesh and sticky, clear vaginal fluid as it withdrew.

"Mmm~~~" Chu Chu moaned softly, holding onto the railing and lowering her body to get closer to his penis. The man behind her parted her white buttocks and thrust his hips forcefully, his large, purplish-red glans cruelly grinding against the delicate vaginal walls, pushing open the layers of folds, and advancing towards the softest, most sensitive cervix. The slippery, white foamy fluid flowing from their joined bodies made a series of wet, slurping sounds that made both of them blush. The wet, sticky fluid was squeezed out of her pink vulva with each thrust, soaking her underwear and making it cling to her body.

Two full testicles slapped against her round buttocks, the increasingly rapid sounds of flesh striking flesh mingling with the wet sounds of his penis pounding into her vagina, making the man's blood boil. He couldn't help but thrust even more fiercely into the girl before him.

"Baby, call me husband!" He lifted one of her thighs, making his penis easier to enter and exit, while his other hand caressed her breasts, teasing her tender nipples through her clothes.

Although it's immoral to cut out smut, I can't write anymore ╭(╯^╰)╮ Tomorrow we'll continue celebrating

the New Year. These next few days are probably all smut, smut, smut. What kind of New Year is it without smut? Right?

Chapter 120. Calling for Husband (H)

Chu Chu bit her lip, refusing to listen to his request.

Chu Xiao pinched her chest, paused, and pulled his wet penis out of her flower hole, leaving only the glans lightly poking at the entrance. His calloused hand then moved across her thigh, caressing and sliding down to her private parts, constantly tugging at her bright red clitoris.

Chu Chu convulsed in his hand, her limp body powerless to resist. The emptiness inside her made her only able to please the man behind her.

"Uncle~~Give it to me~~Give me your big cock~~"

The man wickedly quickened the speed of his hands, wantonly kneading her engorged clitoris, his burning lips and teeth nibbling at her earlobe, determined not to give up until he got what he wanted. "Call me husband!"

Chu Chu tensed up, finally giving in, her soft voice trembling with tears, both sweet and seductive, "Husband~Husband~Give me your cock~~Husband~~~Use your big cock to relieve the itch in my pussy~~"

Chu Xiao was almost driven mad by her voice, holding his monstrous cock and thrusting it back into the girl's still wet pussy. The swollen, purplish glans pushed open the tender entrance, pushed open the layers of intertwined flesh, until it was fully inserted, until their bodies were pressed together without any distance between them.

The man's hot, hard chest pressed against her back, his hormonal aura making her weak and limp. Chu Chu bit her lip, her forehead beaded with sweat, her disheveled hair falling over one side of her smooth shoulder, brushing against the solid railing with the man's rhythm. Feeling her soft inner walls being stretched open again, she sighed with satisfaction, subconsciously turning her head and seeing her reflection in the man's dark eyes.

Her eyes were misty, her jade-like body glowing alluringly red in the sunlight. Overwhelmed by intense pleasure, she involuntarily parted her red lips slightly, only to be fiercely silenced by the man behind her, their tongues entwining, exchanging saliva.

Chu Xiao chuckled softly behind her, "Do you like it? Do you like your husband's cock? Do you like your husband fucking you like this? Tell me, tell your husband everything!"

Chu Chu panted, feeling his increasingly rapid rhythm, her nostrils filled with his thick, intense masculine scent. "I like it so much~~~ I love it~~~ I love it so much~~ I love it when my husband fucks me~~~ My little cunt is so wet from being fucked by my husband~~~ Mmm~~ So good~~ My husband is so good~~~ Fuck me~~~" Her voice trembled with passion, this forceful possession deeply captivated her, and with her remaining senses, she no longer remembered the boy staring intently at them.

"Hiss~~ Baby, you're so tight~~~ My little cunt has already been fucked so many times, how come it's still so thirsty!" The man thrust his cock in hard again and again, the swollen glans grinding against the sensitive spot deep inside, feeling the intense pleasure of the tight vaginal walls contracting violently.

The thick, powerful penis patiently caressed every corner of her flower-like opening, causing the girl to moan repeatedly, "No~~ no more~~ um~~ umm~~ so big~~~"

The man raised his eyebrows high, "Don't want it? Really don't want it?" He tentatively pulled out a section of his penis, then thrust it in deeply again, making the girl tremble all over, "Why don't you want it? Hmm?"

He controlled the speed, the rhythm of his thrusts neither too fast nor too slow, neither causing her excessive discomfort nor allowing her to climax too quickly.

Yes! He wanted to fuck her a little longer! In front of another man!

After today, they would have to part again, how could he bear it!

His tongue licked and kissed the back of the girl's neck, and whenever her little mouth clenched too tightly, he would gently bite her shoulder, leaving a ring of teeth marks.

Chu Chu shook her head, her weak arms almost unable to hold onto the railing, she could only wriggle her tender little opening in a pleading manner, twisting her waist and turning her head to kiss the man. Chu Xiao smiled faintly as he captured her slightly pouting red lips, sucking and nibbling at them. His nimble tongue teased her senses, their lips and tongues entwined as he vigorously manipulated her aroused cunt, leaving the girl weak all over, her fair skin flushed.

"Ugh~~~mmm~~~I can't take it anymore~~~Give it to me~~~It hurts~~" Tears welled in her eyes, her face was like a peach blossom, her brows furrowed in a knot, and she pleaded for mercy in a soft voice.

Chu Xiao pecked at her face, "What, you're not satisfied yet? What do you want your husband to do to make you feel good?"

"Husband~~~~ Fuck me~~~ Faster~~ Fuck me harder~~~ Fuck me to death~~~~ Too slow~~ It hurts~~"

The man was more than happy to satisfy her request. He lowered her slender legs, tightly gripped the girl's waist with both hands, and increased the speed of his lower body. His thick, hard penis ruthlessly pounded into her vulva, his glans forcefully slamming open her soft cervix, performing deep penetration with wide, sweeping thrusts.

The rapid speed of his penetration made the girl dazed, the sweat on her forehead rolling into her hair and disappearing. His movements were filled with passionate and wild emotions, giving her the illusion that she would be penetrated by him at any moment, and her red lips uttered increasingly seductive moans.

"Is it comfortable, hmm? Is your husband fucking you comfortably?" the man pressed her with each question.

"So good~~~~ Ah~~ Ahh~~~~ So good~~~" Chu Chu tilted her head back, her snow-white neck already covered in red marks. Her voice grew sweeter and longer, with a seductive ending that made one's heart itch.

"Want to feel even better?" The man's hoarse voice was deep and pleasant. He thrust and pounded faster and faster, his hot, iron-like penis penetrating to an unimaginable depth into her wetness. The gushing juices dripped onto the ground, and her open, wetness was rubbed into a lustful, fleshy red, even her round buttocks were soaked.

The two hot bodies were tightly intertwined. Chu Xiao thrust his hips, no longer suppressing the surging pleasure within him. The increasingly heavy force made both of them tremble uncontrollably, a wave of sweet and hot tide washing over his glans. Chu Xiao's eyes were red as he increased his speed, pouring thick white semen into her tender womb. So happy

, so happy to have meat to eat! :-d

Uncle's scenes are over for now, next up are the doctor, Third Brother, and Xiao Jiu, who do you want to see first (eat meat)?

Come on, leave a comment! Leave a comment now!

Chapter 121. Heartbeat

After seeing off the displeased Chu Xiao, Chu Chu dragged her overindulgent body onto another ship.

The boy's face was pale, his eyes were lifeless, his expression was a mixture of joy and sorrow, and his light voice disappeared in the wind, "You're back."

Chu Chu pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed, not daring to look at him.

If she had kindly helped someone but was forgotten by him, and then had a love scene played out in front of her, she would probably be so angry that she would be internally injured!

Luo Jiuming's expression was unreadable, his soft hair was gently lifted by the salty sea breeze, revealing the silver earring on his ear, which gleamed coldly in the sunlight. He turned around in a daze and locked himself in the cockpit.

His expression was calm, yet his eyes were filled with sorrow. His eyes stung, but not a single tear could fall.

Uncle…

wasn't she supposed to be her uncle…?

So many men were entangled with her, but he could never enter her heart. Should he give up?

No matter how he weighed the pros and cons, his best choice now was to give up, to cut his losses—the minimum quality of a competent businessman.

But why, why did the thought of giving her cause his heart to clench violently? An overwhelming pain gripped his heart, and Luo Jiuming slumped weakly to the ground, tilting his head back and laughing unconsciously.

So be it.

This is fine too.

Even if she accepts me, though the chance is slim.

At this distance, neither too close nor too far, it's fine to walk alongside her.

As he laughed, tears suddenly welled in his eyes. The trembling of the door brought him back to his senses. Chu Chu was banging on the door from outside, calling out, "Luo Luo, are you in there? Luo Luo!"

He leaned against the wall to get up, not bothering to wipe away his tears, and turned the handle to open the door. The

girl outside looked worried, seeing his sorrowful eyes and fragile trembling, and felt even more cruel.

"Luo Luo..." she murmured, wiping away his tears, and stretched out her arms to hug his waist, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry... It's all my fault..."

She was tall, only half a head shorter than the slender Luo Jiuming, her head just enough to rest on his shoulder, soothing his slightly trembling back, "I'm sorry..."

The boy's nostrils were filled with her faint fragrance, like orchids and musk, and her soft body nestled in his arms, seemingly able to fill the huge emptiness in his heart.

This is enough. He thought.

This is good enough, don't ask for too much.

He tightened his grip, smiled faintly, and closed his eyes.

It was already evening when they reached the shore, yet the outside was unusually crowded. The two ignored it until dinnertime, when candles were lit in the cafeteria. Confused by this unusual scene, Chu Chu grabbed a passing classmate and asked. She learned that the school's power generator had malfunctioned and power wouldn't be restored until the next morning.

Just then, a girl running hurriedly bumped into Chu Chu, whether intentionally or unintentionally, causing her to stumble. Her legs were already sore from walking, and the day's exhaustion made it impossible for her to maintain her balance; she lost her footing and fell.

Luo Jiuming reacted quickly, grabbing her arm but unable to stop her fall. The girl, sitting on the ground, felt a sharp pain in her foot, and cold sweat broke out on her pale face.

Oh no! She twisted her ankle!

Luo Jiuming felt a pang of heartache. He lifted her onto his back, gripped her long legs, and hurried towards the infirmary.

The white building appeared mysterious and aloof under the dark night sky. A cool night breeze brushed against the boy's cheek, wiping away the fine sweat from his forehead. He breathed heavily, striding across the deserted corridor and jogging to the door of the infirmary.

A sign on the door read "No Trespassing." Chu Chu's lips twitched. Had this man's germaphobia reached an infuriating level?

The school doctor sat alone behind a desk, a white candle flickering on it, casting a dim light on his tall, slender figure. His exquisitely sculpted face was half-lit and half-shadowed in the candlelight, his dark eyes gleaming with an unfathomable light.

Gently placing the girl's body on the bed, An Lai waved impatiently at the worried Luo Jiuming, "You, get out!"

The boy frowned, wanting to protest his authoritarianism, "Why..."

Chu Chu grabbed Luo Jiuming's hand and smiled reassuringly at him, "It's okay, you can go out now."

The boy reluctantly walked out the door, turning back every few steps. An Lai's pale pupils held a slight displeasure as he slammed the door shut.

He didn't know where this unfamiliar emotion came from; he just instinctively felt annoyed.

He had never experienced this feeling before.

Chu Chu watched his childish behavior with amusement, but gasped when his large hand pressed against her ankle.

"Hiss... be gentle..."

The man stared at her speechlessly, took out a cold towel and applied it to her foot, then turned to prepare an ice pack. After applying the cold compress for a while, An Lai dutifully took out a bandage to immobilize her ankle, reducing leg movement and strain on the ligaments to prevent the injury from worsening.

His movements were methodical and efficient, quickly treating her wound. The man's gaze remained fixed on her, never leaving her for a moment.

"Any other injuries?" His voice was indifferent, his handsome face appearing even colder in the candlelight.

Chu Chu's face flushed, like a spring peach on a branch, delicate and alluring, stunningly beautiful in the dim firelight. Soft strands of hair brushed against her cheek, her pale yellow shirt clinging to her alluring body, but her feet were wrapped in bandages, swollen like buns.

An Lai paused, a rare hint of heartache flickering in his icy eyes.

A man whose mind was filled with the linear thinking of a science student would never understand that this unfamiliar feeling was the beginning of falling in love.

It's the New Year, I'll try to write a little more :-d

Physical contact is in the next chapter? (? ???ω??? ?)? Actually, I don't like writing such simple plots at all.

Chapter 122. Happy New Year.

Hearing his question, Chu Chu bit her lip and stammered, refusing to answer him directly.

An Lai frowned, and after a moment's thought, he understood. This time, it was probably an injury below the neck that couldn't be described.

He was a doctor, so he didn't have many reservations. In anatomy class, the bodies of men and women were analyzed in detail in textbooks, with all kinds of organs and muscles described clearly. He had seen countless cold, naked female corpses, and he believed that even a reincarnation of Liu Xiahui might not be as calm as him.

However…

the girl's rosy cheeks were quite pretty at this moment.

He patiently stared at her for a while, tall and graceful, his calm and unwavering gaze making Chu Chu feel a little pretentious.

Her cheeks burned, she muttered a few words, and lowered her head to unzip her pants, secretly encouraging herself.

We're both doctors, what's there to be shy about!

If it weren't for the fact that she couldn't apply the medicine herself, why would she come to him!

Even so, her nervous eyes darted around, staring at the green floor in front of her, she couldn't help but swallow, and with a determined heart, she pulled down her pants.

The man drew the curtains, plunging the room into darkness. The girl lay naked on the bed, her feet wrapped up like a large dumpling, looking somewhat comical, yet giving him a jolt.

Her underwear was a neat pink cartoon cotton pair, revealing two clearly visible bruises on her exposed buttocks. He walked over and, feigning calmness, pressed his hand on her buttocks. "Does it hurt?"

The girl gasped, letting out a sharp cry of "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!"

An Lai watched her exaggerated reaction helplessly, ignoring her tearful, aggrieved eyes. His cold fingers, reeking of disinfectant, pulled down her underwear, revealing two plump, white buttocks, so different from the cold bodies he had previously touched.

He paused, then turned expressionlessly to fetch a bottle of medicated oil, warming it in his palms before applying it to her body.

"Bear with it," his voice was as cold and indifferent as ever, but his hands warmed.

Chu Chu let out a sob, pretending she couldn't hear anything. It wasn't that she was overly delicate, it's just that she'd rarely gotten hurt since she grew up, okay? And this was an embarrassing fall, for crying out loud!

She was so frustrated!

The psychological pain was a hundred times greater than the physical pain!

The girl, her head buried in her arms, pouted in grievance, her clear eyes brimming with tears. With her head bowed in an ostrich-like manner, she couldn't see that the man's icy mask was beginning to crack. Her

firm, bouncy buttocks no longer felt pain under his kneading; instead, a tingling, itchy numbness replaced it. Chu Chu bit her lip and turned her head to the other side.

A few minutes later, the man, his palms already burning hot, lifted his hand, struggling to maintain a calm tone, "All done."

Chu Chu sat up with difficulty, blinking her large eyes, not daring to look at him. Suddenly, as if remembering something, she

said, "By the way, I have a question for you." An Lai sat to the side, trying to ignore the strange feeling in his heart. He dried his hands with a white towel, put on his glasses, and his cool voice was as clear as ever, "Go ahead."

Chu Chu sat on the edge of the bed, propping herself up with her arms behind her back, tilting her head to look at him, "Tell me, is there something wrong with my body?"

The man was puzzled, "Hmm?"

Chu Chu's face turned a little red, "I mean, I haven't gotten pregnant..." Although she was not yet eighteen, and she didn't want to get pregnant so early, she hadn't used any protection for so long, how could this be...?

Was there something wrong with her body?

A doctor cannot heal himself; she had no way to objectively judge her own physical condition and could only ask him.

An Lai raised his eyebrows and took her pulse in a serious manner.

These days, she had been following him around discussing medical techniques, which had also made him a little interested in the profoundness of traditional Chinese medicine. He was a man who, to put it nicely, was stubborn; to put it bluntly, was single-minded. Since he was interested, he began to study ancient Chinese medicine texts diligently every day, and after a while, he had actually learned a thing or two.

After taking her pulse for a while, he picked up her medical report from the table and secretly gasped.

"Cold constitution, cold uterus, insufficient kidney qi, and you must have been poisoned?"

Chu Chu pursed her lips and nodded, "It happened when I was little."

An Lai's expression was unfriendly. "Poisoning is no small matter. Even if you detoxify, if you don't take proper care, it can lead to weakness. You can't be careless." He hesitated for a moment, looking into her eyes, "But you can't tell about fertility from a pulse. Perhaps… let me take a look."

Chu Chu asked疑惑地, "How?"

The man turned his eyes away somewhat awkwardly, "Naturally… take off your clothes and let me see… and I'll know."

Hearing this, Chu Chu understood his meaning, took a deep breath, her face flushed red, but she knew that this was indeed the procedure in gynecology, and finally gritted her teeth and spread her legs.

Her alabaster thighs parted before him, the pink slit trembling in his gaze. An Lai froze, rooted to the spot.

He knew his own reaction perfectly. His

parasympathetic nervous system was excited; the smooth muscle cells of the arterioles and sinuses in the corpora cavernosa relaxed, the vascular sinuses expanded, arterial blood flow increased, and the corpora cavernosa swelled.

Yes, he was erect.

The moment the girl parted her legs, even his loose white coat couldn't hide his embarrassed reaction.

Hehehe~

Happy New Year ! I can't finish

the leave request today… I'll make it up tomorrow… I'll also make up for the promised second update tomorrow… That's all for chapter 123. The man's gaze was dark, fixed intently on the girl's private parts. Her long, slender thighs parted before him, the tender slit a thin line, full and pink, the rosy vulva like a newly ripened peach, tempting to be plucked. Two clean, white labia, without a single stray hair, were naturally white-cheeked. The plump, fleshy vulva shrank open to the air, the small, red nipples peeking out timidly. The girl's seemingly slender and delicate body was as alluring as a water lily in a pond. Strands of her long, winding hair fell over her rounded shoulders and cascaded down to her waist, swaying gently with her movements. Beneath her narrow shirt, a pair of full, round breasts seemed about to burst forth, her slender waist incredibly supple. Her bare lower body and pink pubic area further captivated his dark gaze. Truly, she was breathtakingly alluring. He had known her for years, yet he had never noticed such beauty. The man narrowed his eyes and crouched down. He knew she was beautiful, but he hadn't known she could be this beautiful, so captivating, so mesmerizing. His throat tightened; he wanted to tear open her clothes to see if she was as flawless as he imagined. But it was just a thought. An Lai extended two fingers, gently parting the fleshy labia. The rosy vulva trembled as it opened before him, its delicate internal structure clearly revealed. He was very close, his straight nose almost touching the slightly damp opening. His deep gaze followed his fingers, probing into the layers of fragile structure. Chu Chu's body stiffened, her legs spread wide, her face flushed with embarrassment, her tense muscles trembling slightly. She was almost naked, exposed to the man she had only recently become intimately familiar with. His face was focused and serious. Through his cold glasses, his sharp eyes were fixed on the small opening, fine beads of sweat appearing on his forehead, as if he were undertaking an extremely difficult task. His neat white coat seemed to conceal all evil; if one ignored the high bulge between his legs, the scene would be even more perfect. Reluctantly withdrawing his fingers from the girl's body, An Lai stood up and said seriously, "It's nothing serious. It's probably just the residual poison causing too much damage. A few months of proper care will do the trick. If you're worried, I can give you a full checkup." Chu Chu quickly shook her head, her face flushed. "No, no need. I'll just go back and take my medicine!" An Lai sat on the stool, looking at her indifferently, noncommittal. "Whatever." Chu Chu quickly dressed and walked out, leaning against the wall. Luo Jiuming was outside the door, carrying her on his back, and they went back to the dormitory together. That night, An Lai tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep for a long time. The scene of the evening was still vivid in his mind. He still remembered the warmth of the girl's body in his palm, the feel of her buttocks—damn, it felt so good! And that tight little mouth…like a newly blooming flower, trembling under his hand. An Lai closed his eyes, forcing himself not to think about this scene anymore, and fell into boundless darkness. Two days later, Xin Sheng's medical examination reports gradually came out. Class monitors and dormitory heads from each class and department appeared in the corridor of the infirmary, waiting through the small window to retrieve everyone's reports. Chu Chu, who arrived last, stood at the end of the line, looking at the vast crowd ahead, and sighed helplessly. With so many people, by the time she got to the front, they'd probably be off work!

Although her foot was almost healed, it couldn't withstand standing for so long! Her

large, clear eyes darted around, and she thought of the man in the infirmary. Hmm... they'd known each other, it wouldn't be unreasonable to ask him for a favor, would it?

Little did she know, the man was currently savoring her beauty. Scenes of their past encounters flashed through his mind, from his lower body to his upper body; this woman was exceptionally attractive to him.

The man narrowed his eyes, his thin lips curving into a barely perceptible smile. Should he make a move on this girl who had aroused such strong interest in him?

The answer was, of course, yes.

He needed to consider whether to act decisively or wait.

After all, as far as he knew, there were quite a few men surrounding her. If he acted too late, wouldn't he miss out completely?

But if he acted now, was he absolutely certain he could snatch her away?

The medical books on the table flipped open rapidly, but the man was absent-minded, one hand stroking his smooth chin, lost in thought.

Chu Chu turned a corner and pushed open the door to the infirmary. The man snapped back to reality, his sharp gaze shooting over. Seeing that it was the little girl who had been lingering in his mind for days, he forced a stiff smile and strode towards her.

"Why are you here?"

The girl closed the door behind her. "Naturally, I have something to discuss with you."

Ahhhhh, I still owe two chapters, I'll make up for them tomorrow. The next chapter will be smutty.

My writing speed is getting slower and slower. Procrastination is a terminal illness, right?

I wrote 1500 words in one night, I'm so drunk.

Chapter 124. I want to try with you (slightly erotic).

The doctor's fingers holding the pen were straight and slender, with distinct knuckles. His face was cold and indifferent. His thick, short brown hair shimmered like glass in the setting sun. His sharp, cold eyes, like those of a hawk, revealed no emotion. He just stared at her intently, his straight, long eyebrows raised high, indicating that he was all ears.

The girl took two steps closer, gestured with her lips towards him, and smiled ingratiatingly, gesturing for him to look at the crowd on the other side of the wall. "Just a little favor, please!"

The doctor gave a meaningful smirk, placed his hands on the table, and casually flipped through the book in his hands. "Excuse me," he deliberately lowered his eyes, lazily lifting his eyelids to avoid looking at her, "I never do anything without a benefit."

Chu Chu wasn't buying it, only looking at him coldly. "What, we're friends, and you won't even help me with such a small thing?"

An Lai's expression didn't change, but the light in his eyes grew even darker. "Even between brothers, accounts should be settled clearly. Now, you'll help me this once..." "I'll help you this once, that's fair."

Seeing the girl's charming smile fade and her turn to leave, he paused. "Or, how about adding another one, your third brother, Chu Yunhao's secret?"

Chu Chu stopped, raising her eyebrows with interest. "My third brother? What secret could he possibly have?"

An Lai stood up, approaching her step by step, his deep voice carrying a seductive quality. "I know him better than you do. Want to know? If you want to know, then behave yourself and don't move..."

His white coat was spotless, the sleeves rolled up high, revealing his strong arms, trapping her against the wall.

The man's gaze was deep and still, fixed on the girl's beautiful eyes. He frowned slightly, lowered his head, and brushed his nose against the girl's smooth forehead. "I... I'm not forcing you."

He wasn't good with words and didn't care much about others' opinions, used to doing things his own way, yet he surprisingly explained things to her.

"I'm just...so sad...I dreamt about you...I want to try with you...let me try..."

He murmured incoherently in her ear, flustered like a child.

She understood, though. "I know, come on!"

Her eyes were clear as water, sparkling like countless stars, like shattered diamonds.

The man stepped forward, a warm, soft touch against his chest. A pair of delicate, jade-like arms slowly wrapped around his waist like vines, her small hands gripping the hem of his shirt tightly through the fabric. Her face was as beautiful as a peach blossom, her fair cheeks captivating even without makeup.

His body burned, his fingers gripping her shoulders turned white, then he abruptly released her, cupping her face and kissing her. His cool lips lost their restraint, sliding from her forehead to her eyelids, finally settling on the cherry lips he had longed for day and night. The kisses were light and haphazard, yet burning with a intensity that could extinguish reason. A soft, wet sound filled the air between their intertwined lips

, and saliva dripped from the corners of their mouths. Chu Chu stood on tiptoe, stretching out her arms to wrap around the doctor's neck, passionately responding to his kisses. The man's hands focused intently on her cheeks, his hot lips and tongue swirling and sucking in her mouth. Chu Chu was somewhat surprised; this rare display of passion from someone so aloof had left her somewhat overwhelmed.

He kissed her with utmost seriousness, his hands and feet remaining still. When their lips finally parted, he was already slightly breathless.

His deep voice whispered in her ear, "Again."

Chu Chu was pressed against the wall, his hot, muscular body in front of her, and behind her, separated by a wall, a densely packed group of classmates. Her face flushed.

The man pressed tightly against her, his cool glasses against her face, his usually aloof expression beginning to crumble.

His fingers left her delicate cheeks, meandering down her neck, kneading her two pert breasts through the thin school uniform shirt. The black bra was damp with sweat, and an alluring silhouette was faintly visible through the white shirt. The man's fingers slowly caressed her slender waist, carefully pulling open the hem of her shirt and unbuttoning the top three buttons. His long, slender

fingers, accustomed to precision medical instruments, operated with precision and strength, deftly opening the white round buttons to reveal a black lace bra and a deep cleavage.

He pulled the bra to his sides, his fingers gathering the two soft mounds of flesh, clearly targeting the two cherry-pink nipples. The smooth flesh changed shape in his palms; his thumb and forefinger pinched the pert, erect nipples, gently rubbing them back and forth. The delicate nipples, pulled by his movements, trembled and bloomed in his hands.

His actions didn't stop; while pondering his next move, he bit her ear.

The girl recoiled in pain, a tooth mark appearing on her earlobe. "Ouch—"

The doctor was puzzled. Wasn't that what the books said? Aren't earlobes a sensitive spot for most people? Was she an exception?

Chu Chu glared at him playfully, her beautiful, watery eyes seeming to say something unspoken, a soft, dissatisfied hum escaping her red lips, "Be gentle!"

A hint of understanding flashed in the doctor's eyes; he had bitten her too hard.

He lowered his head, his warm lips taking her reddened earlobe into his mouth, his nimble tongue gently licking and caressing it, tentatively slipping into her ear canal. The girl straightened up, resting her head against his shoulder, her soft breath coming in short gasps, "Come on, I'm ready." I

absolutely love writing foreplay! (*^__^*) Hehe~~~

Second update around 7:30.

Chapter 125. The Unnamed Second Update (H)

The doctor's gaze was fixed on her face, his expression unchanged except for her slightly flushed cheeks. His hands, however, trembled slightly. Hearing the girl's words, he raised his head, his fingers moving lower and lower, sliding between her legs, obediently lifting her short skirt that barely reached her thighs, revealing flesh-colored stockings.

Most men have a stocking fetish, and he was no exception. The thin stockings clung to her long, slender thighs, vaguely revealing her beautiful body, making him restless.

He composed himself, reaching out his slender hand to stroke the thin stockings, slowly sliding down her thighs to her private parts, caressing her burning vulva through the soft fabric. His hands trembled uncontrollably, his mind clear. He couldn't help but hesitate. Should he do this?

There's no turning back once the arrow is released; once this step is taken, there's no possibility of turning back. So, should he continue? Was he truly prepared to tie everything to her?

Her identity was complex and dangerous; he knew a little about her emotional entanglements with other men. If he went any further, there would be no turning back.

But…

if he gave her up, he felt a pang of reluctance.

This was the first woman who had made him look at her differently!

The doctor shook his head, shaking off the myriad thoughts swirling in his mind, and focused his attention on her lower body. His gaze was fiery, almost igniting her genitals. The girl flinched under his aggressive gaze, gripping his waist tightly. With

a flick of his fingers, a "rip—" sound rang out, and her stockings tore in the middle, revealing a thong the same color as her bra, with two thin straps, one wrapped around her slender waist, the other constricting her private parts.

As the sun slowly set, the room remained dark, allowing him only to gaze at her blurry silhouette. His fingers, through her panties, lingered and intertwined, quickly becoming soaked with moisture from the damp fabric. He lifted his hand, revealing a glistening sheen of water on his fingers in the dim light.

His eyesight wasn't great, but he didn't bother to turn on the light switch. In the deepening darkness, he nervously nibbled at the girl's collarbone; her long, shapely legs, adorned with torn stockings, possessed a decadent beauty.

Their hearing was heightened in the darkness. Outside the door, separated by a wall, stood a long line of students. The brightly lit hallway was filled only with the soft murmur of conversation, so Chu Chu could only bite her lip, suppressing the low moan that threatened to escape her lips.

The doctor quickly lost his temper. With a flick of his finger, he let the poor little panties slide down to her feet, bending down to examine the girl's vulva closely.

Her thighs were parted by the doctor's hands, exposing her soft, white vulva to his gaze. The delicate labia parted slightly, and the opening, parted by his fingers, trembled, releasing a clear fluid. The glistening nectar, like morning dew, made the small opening even more alluring. He suddenly felt thirsty and leaned closer.

His lips took the small flower into his mouth, and he dared not use any force, afraid of hurting her again. He could only hold it with his lips, his nimble tongue teasing the entrance. He was an extremely patient man, yet also possessed a spirit of exploration. He heard her soft moans and delicate groans, like a cat in heat, her face flushed with a beautiful blush, more beautiful than any spring flower in bloom.

His tongue slid back and forth along the slit, sometimes probing into the tight opening, entwining with the soft, seductive flesh. The flowing fluid, with its faint sweetness, was sucked into his mouth. His passionate lips and tongue devoured the tender pink vulva, occasionally licking the tightly closed anus. His strong index finger pressed and rubbed the erect clitoris, the seemingly haphazard movements strangely invigorating. The girl, under his caresses, had melted into a pool of spring water, moaning softly as large amounts of vaginal fluid gushed forth. The

man stood up, his chin damp but this did not diminish his handsome appearance. He stood tall and elegant, impeccably dressed, the only flaw being the tent he had erected in his lower body. With one hand, he unbuckled his belt, letting his trousers fall to the ground. His hairy thighs pressed against the girl's body, rendering her immobile. As his underwear was pulled down, a massive, impressive penis sprang forth.

Anlai, being Western, naturally possessed an exceptionally large penis. Its smooth, thick shaft, as thick as a child's arm, radiated a powerful, slightly upturned physique. The purplish-red shaft was covered in veins, and the full, angular glans was erect and throbbing against her waist. His heavy testicles were wrinkled, and thick, dark pubic hair extended down to his lower abdomen, exuding a strong masculine aura.

He ran his hand over his penis a few times, then, with one hand supporting the girl's long leg and the other guiding his throbbing member, he slid it back and forth between her buttocks. The thick shaft was covered in slippery, glistening vaginal fluid.

He tried several times with his penis, but always slipped at the last moment. Annoyed, the man lightly bit the girl's neck, "Why are you so wet!"

Forced to change positions, he used his strong arms to lift Chu Chu's other leg, his powerful hands gripping her buttocks to hold her body in place. The girl looked at him with amusement, shaking her head inwardly. She straightened his thick, hard penis and slowly squeezed it into her tight vagina.

Finally, he was inside… I'm exhausted from writing this…

It'll be past ten o'clock by the third

chapter. Chapter 126. Brother-in-law fucks me to death (h)

Her rosy soft flesh was stretched open, the uneven folds pushed open inch by inch by the thick penis. The tightly clenched tender flesh trembled as it accepted the invasion of the genitals, clinging tightly to the large rod. Chu Chu's body trembled slightly, biting her teeth, afraid to make a sound.

The scalding hot penis slid in to the hilt, and the man finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the warmth within her body.

Chu Chu bit his shoulder, her curled eyelashes obscuring her eyes, her soft hair cascading down her back, sweat trickling down her forehead and disappearing along the lines of his muscles. She felt completely filled, his warm breath brushing against her ear. The penis buried deep inside her seemed to have adapted to her body, beginning to sway slightly.

He held the girl in his arms, pressing her against the cool wall, his arms supporting her legs, his body thrusting upwards.

His movements were gentle, not too forceful, giving her time to adjust. Finally, the girl, having adjusted to the man's size, bit his shoulder, moaning softly in his ear, "Brother-in-law~~~~" Upon

hearing this address, the man's eyes suddenly darkened, a surge of emotion rising in his chest.

Although he and Tang Yi didn't have any real relationship, this address inexplicably brought him pleasure.

More than just taboo, an unbreakable bond had finally formed between them.

Her voice was soft and timid, like that of a real seventeen-year-old girl, helpless and completely dependent on the man on top of her.

A cold smile curved his lips, and a wicked thought arose in his heart. He wanted to see her true submission, to make her cry out in pain, to make her rely solely on him. His

monstrous penis suddenly throbbed with pain, the glans forcefully breaking through layers of soft flesh, venturing into the deepest part. His genitals were exceptionally gifted, easily penetrating her uterus, making the girl unable to make a sound, only panting heavily, leaving several finger marks on his back.

The thick shaft thrust in and out beneath her, the man groaning softly, his breathing noticeably heavier. The girl's breasts pressed tightly against his chest, the soft touch filling his heart, leaving him unable to think of anything else.

He lowered his head and nibbled at Chu Chu's ear, gently licking the inside of her earlobe, his voice low and husky, "Is this speed alright? Should your brother-in-law go a little faster?"

Chu Chu swayed her head to his rhythm, her sweat-dampened hair clinging to her cheeks, her cheeks burning, her bright, watery eyes filled with a hazy mist, a blush of spring peach radiating from her eyes and brows. Her arms tightly embraced the man's neck, the close contact allowing her to clearly hear his heartbeat, thump-thump, heavy and rapid, making her breathing even more rapid. Her snow-white skin was flushed with varying shades of pink by desire, alluring to be touched, her beautiful neck rubbing against the man's shoulder, her heartbeat already out of rhythm.

Hearing the soft moans escaping from her cherry lips, the man's lust intensified. He thrust his hips deeper, each stroke penetrating her deeply. The thick pubic hair rubbed and pulled at her pink, moist opening. The continuous thrusting made her labia engorged with blood, her bright red vulva swallowing and releasing his thick shaft, causing her to glisten with uncontrollable lustful fluids. Her buttocks were stained with a glistening sheen of sticky juices.

Chu Chu's mind was violently pulled by the waves of lust, her eyes filled with confusion. Her beautiful, alluring face contorted in unbearable agony, the pleasure of impending climax overwhelming her brain. She could only plead for the man's tenderness, "Sister, brother-in-law~~ fuck me harder~~~ faster, faster~~~ ahh~~~~"

These words seemed to please the man, his handsome face beaming with joy. He grabbed her buttocks a few times, increasing his speed. "Be good, don't clench so tight," he said. "Let your brother-in-law pamper you." The wet, lustful fluids flowed more and more, soaking their thighs completely. Overwhelmed

by pleasure, the girl half-closed her eyes, gently nibbling at his Adam's apple. "Ughh ... The man released her hand, gripped her waist with one hand, and continued thrusting his lower body. His other hand reached down to the girl's lower body to touch the small fleshy opening of her vulva. Her trembling buttocks were already wet and slippery; his fingers touched something warm and sticky. The man suddenly smiled, his straight eyebrows relaxing, and teased him seriously, "So slutty." Chu Chu lay on his chest, her tender breasts rubbing against his chest, her full, perky buttocks rising and falling, her wet, lustful vulva churning his penis. The sounds outside the door were still there. She dared not moan loudly, but could only suppress her breath and whisper in his ear, "So horny, I want brother-in-law~ fuck me to death~~" To be continued in the next chapter... I updated more than 5,000 words today, I feel like I'm not far from dying from exhaustion... Come and caress this empress~~ Chapter 127. Call me brother-in-law, or I won't fuck you (h) An Lai's hands stroked her smooth, snowy back, the touch was warm and slippery, the fine sweat from the intense exercise came into contact with the slightly cold evening air, bringing a chill. He casually pulled the white sheet over her body, the pure cotton fabric trembled back and forth on their constantly rising and falling bodies, making a slight rustling sound. Chu Chu straightened up, her fair and soft hands pressed against his chest, supporting her swaying body, her lower body thrusting and swaying to play with his penis. The delicate folds were completely relaxed, the tightly clenched vaginal walls thirstily gripping the large glans, making the man feel extremely comfortable. Her long, disheveled hair swayed rhythmically behind her. She tilted her head back, her snow-white neck arched, stray strands of hair clinging to her neck. Her alluring expression was like that of a siren in the dead of night. Their legs were tightly intertwined. Her pink vulva was stretched taut by his exceptionally large penis, the surrounding muscles taut. Her tender opening was rubbed raw, turning a deep red. Her pitiful labia were pulled in and out by his shaft, slightly whitish. Wet, clear fluid gushed from her tightly gripped flesh, soaking the man's firm abdomen and thick, dark pubic hair. An Lai moved in sync with her movements, his hips thrusting slightly. His pubic bone slapped against the girl's sticky, wet thighs. Their porcelain-white skin rubbed against each other, sending shivers through their bodies. As night slowly fell, the clamor outside the door subsided into silence. The man loosened his grip, turning her around by her slender waist, pinning the girl to the bed. Her curly hair cascaded across the pristine white sheets, her alluring charm tantalizing his heart. Having regained control, the man grasped her waist and pressed her beneath him. His hard, hot penis, deep inside her, was burning with desire. The girl beneath him was alluring and seductive, more captivating than any of his most beautiful dreams. Her wet, tender opening made soft, squelching sounds as he manipulated her. A surge of passion spread through her body, overwhelming pleasure washing over her. Her breasts bounced up and down, revealing shimmering white flesh, their cherry-blossom-like nipples standing erect, which the man grasped and began to knead. The young girl lay panting on the bed, her body limp as she received the man's thrusts. Her rounded, delicate shoulders rubbed against the sheets with each movement of her body. Her bright, watery eyes were brimming with the light of autumn, and her flushed cheeks resembled those of a crabapple blossom after the rain, making her exceptionally beautiful. The man was captivated by her indescribable allure. He leaned down to kiss her slightly parted red lips, forcefully invading her warm, moist mouth. The girl's slender waist arched upwards, forming a seductive curve. The man lifted one of her thighs, pressing his hard chest against her. His burning lips and tongue gently nibbled at her shoulder and neck, his wet tongue roaming back and forth, licking her smooth skin and sucking out large red marks. His thick, long penis relentlessly pounded into her wet, gushing orifice. "Do you like it? Do you like your brother-in-law fucking you?" The man's penis had a distinct curve, and with each thrust, the glans rubbed heavily against the sensitive walls of her vagina, forcing open her soft cervix. Chu Chu's beautiful, sparkling eyes were half-closed, and she breathed softly, her nostrils filled with the man's refreshing scent. Even in this lewd act, he didn't seem vulgar or obscene at all. The man, as gentle as a breeze and as bright as the moon, took her earlobe into his mouth, his large hand grabbing one of her snowy breasts and kneading it forcefully. "Make a sound, call me brother-in-law, or I won't fuck you!" The girl twisted her waist beneath him, feeling his haphazard kisses. The delicate skin on her legs stung slightly from his pulling, but deep inside her body itched intensely. She could only moan and beg the man, "Brother-in-law~~ Brother-in-law~~ Be good to Xue'er~~ Mmm~~ Mmm~~ Ugh~ I want brother-in-law~ to fuck me~" The man's lust flared, changing angles as he gently ground his penis inside her flower-like opening. "What good will it do you to be good to me?" The girl trembled all over as he fucked her, biting her lip. His fingers panted and moaned incessantly, "If... if brother-in-law loves me... I'll only let brother-in-law fuck me... I only want brother-in-law's big cock... brother-in-law's cock is only for me to eat... only for me alone... don't fuck sister... mmm..." A hint of amusement appeared on the man's handsome face, his deep eyes overflowing with tenderness. His chest vibrated, his voice low and husky, "Okay, I'll only fuck you!" Chu Chu bit his Adam's apple with satisfaction, her moans soft and seductive, "So good... Xue'er stole sister's cock... ah... ah ah... such a long cock... it's all mine... mmm..."

The writhing flesh of her vagina entwined around the man's penis, causing An Lai to groan softly as it gripped her. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead as she thrust rapidly, her thick, hard root pumping in and out, drawing out drops of lustful fluid. The abundant sounds of water were particularly loud in the quiet room. The girl's cheeks flushed pink, and she bit her lower lip in shame.

After an unknown amount of time, Chu Chu's consciousness began to wane, and she could only unconsciously moan along with his movements, "Brother-in-law~~ I'm going to die~~ I'm going to die~~ Ahh~~ Ah~~~ Brother-in-law's cock is going to kill me~~ Ugh~~~~~"

The man continued to thrust rhythmically, his thick, long penis relentlessly pounding into her tight, alluring vagina, each thrust reaching its deepest point. The swollen glans ground against the girl's sensitive spots, pulling out juicy, wet flesh with each withdrawal. His well-defined abdomen clenched tightly, his heavy breathing becoming increasingly difficult to suppress. His messy short hair added a touch of untamed charm to his cool face. He lowered his head to bite the girl's red lips, his taut back trembling as he thrust and ejaculated into her wet vagina. The

sensitive opening suddenly tightened, and the girl, trembling from his heat, stared blankly at him, watching him pull out his penis with a panting breath, the cloudy fluids soaking the white sheets.

An Lai, true to his word, cleaned her body, helped her sit up, and handed her a medical examination form. The man's voice remained calm, but with a subtle gentleness, "Are you alright?"

Chu Chu nodded, smoothing her hair that hung down to her waist, "I'm fine."

Chapter 128. The Ball (Next chapter continues with more explicit content)

Christmas was fast approaching.

The campus was filled with a festive atmosphere.

On a quiet Christmas Eve, Chu Chu walked alone along the campus path, lifting the hem of her white dress. The soft, silvery streetlights illuminated the way. Luo Jiuming had already gone home that afternoon, while she wouldn't be able to return to the capital with her third brother until after Christmas.

Actually, she didn't feel much for the holiday. Having been an Easterner in both her lives, Chu Chu couldn't muster any enthusiasm for Christian holidays.

However, following long-standing tradition, the student council still enthusiastically organized a Christmas party.

A masquerade ball! Chu Chu put on an exquisite silver butterfly mask and stared at the tall, elegant man standing at the entrance of the auditorium, momentarily stunned.

An Lai leaned against the door, his handsome face a blend of Western elegance and Eastern gentleness. Standing beside the dazzling Christmas tree, he was like a gentle breeze and a bright moon. His black top hat was trimmed with fine gold, a black eye patch was drawn across his forehead, and a matching wide cloak draped over his shoulders—a Zorro-esque outfit that surprisingly suited his temperament.

Chu Chu stood not far away, quietly watching him. Their gazes met across the surging crowd. The girl smiled slightly and walked straight towards him.

The girl, with delicate features, wore a white one-shoulder dress adorned with white feathers and sparkling rhinestones. Her bare right shoulder was as smooth as jade, and a delicate silver chain, studded with glittering diamonds like a sky full of stars, hung from her bare collarbone. Only her pointed chin was visible beneath the mask. A crescent-shaped silver earring adorned her ears, and her long, wavy hair cascaded to one side, embellished with tiny pearls that shimmered brilliantly. A white ribbon cinched her waist, perfectly showcasing her slender figure. The knee-length dress revealed her delicate calves and smooth ankles, and white high heels accentuated her small, adorable feet.

An Lai watched the girl's figure, his calm gaze instantly burning hot, only to vanish without a trace. He descended the steps, walking gracefully towards her. He took her small, lace-gloved hand and placed a reverent kiss on the back of it.

Chu Chu giggled at him, then took his arm and entered the hall.

A thick red carpet, woven with golden patterns, exuded a strong exotic charm. Crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflected dazzling light. Long tables on either side were covered with crescent-white lace tablecloths, tiered with exquisite desserts and various drinks. Waiters in black tuxedos stood in neat rows, awaiting the start of the ball.

The principal gave a brief speech, announcing the start of the ball.

Chu Chu's gaze swept across the bustling hall, easily spotting Chu Yunhao. He wore a classic black suit, a white shirt with a gold bow tie, and a matching mask concealing half his face. He sat in a corner of the sofa, the champagne in his hand swaying slightly.

A group of brightly dressed girls surrounded him. This year's freshmen, fearless and bold, tried to strike up conversations with him despite his cold demeanor. Chu Yunhao ignored them, quietly sipping his drink.

Some of the bolder girls approached him directly. Chu Yunhao frowned, stood up, and headed towards the restroom.

Chu Chu watched all this clearly. His cold, handsome face was filled with murderous intent; he hated noisy women like that.

An Lai's words from the previous night echoed in her mind: "He has a mild form of schizophrenia. During the day, he's unapproachable, but at night, he becomes his true self," he paused, seemingly unsure how to describe it, "a very... kind and gentle child." Watching the

girl in the blue skirt stealthily follow him, Chu Chu chuckled to herself and tugged at An Lai's arm, trying to catch up.

He refused. The music had already started, a cheerful Londonderry tune. The man, with a slight smile, reached out his hand to her. "Ignore them, let's go dancing."

Chu Chu chuckled softly, looking at his slightly flushed profile, and placed her hand in his palm. "Let's go."

The dance floor was dimly lit and intimately intimate. Couples embracing each other twirled joyfully, their bodies growing closer and closer.

An Lai, with a warm and beautiful woman in his arms, couldn't think of anything. His hands tightly held the girl's slender waist, her snow-white breasts appearing even more alluring under the lights. Although she covered her face, her pink lips and pretty chin were enough to tell that he held a stunning beauty in his arms.

Her eyes were exceptionally bright behind the mask, their shimmering light like spring water, making his heart flutter ever more.

He wanted to lower his head and kiss her.

But under her burning gaze, he dared not make a move.

As the dance progressed, their bodies pressed closer together, her soft breasts rubbing against his chest, their genitals almost touching.

An Lai's nose beaded with sweat; he'd only recently experienced love and couldn't resist such temptation.

He got an erection.

(Next chapter: H, toilet play, garden play, or just find a corner—you choose.

) Chapter 129. Cheek-to-Chest Dance (Mild H, Toilet Play)

The lights in the dance floor suddenly went out, plunging the room into darkness. The band on stage changed their tune, a slow-paced blues melody spreading through the darkness. The man in front of him suddenly gasped.

Cheek-to-Chest Dance.

This ballroom dance, originating in the late 19th century, is also known as a lovers' dance. The two dancers embrace, their bodies pressed tightly together, even their faces touching—a truly intimate dance.

Anlai's large hand stopped on her waist, pulling her firmly into his embrace. Her full breasts pressed against his chest, and her loose skirt concealed his erect penis. The man lowered his head, accurately capturing her cherry lips, and his tongue played and lingered with hers. His hot breath sprayed on Chu Chu's face, and his nimble tongue stirred in her mouth, the chaotic rhythm making her heart beat faster. The man's hand slid down her undulating curves, pinching her buttocks. His

thick, long eyelashes were enviable, trembling as they gently caressed her face. The lights gradually brightened, and their lips quickly parted, their cheeks pressed together, and apart from the wetness and warmth at their lips, there was nothing amiss. His erect penis

bounced slightly, creating a tent in his straight trousers. Anlai was unusually uncomfortable, his left hand reaching into his pocket to press down on his erect penis, half-embracing the girl beside him as they walked through the crowd towards the restroom.

Neatly laid, polished white ceramic tiles with shallow bas-relief roses lined the walls. An oval-shaped, vintage-framed bronze mirror with lily reliefs hung above the pure white sink. A bronze wall lantern cast a milky glow, and a large full-length mirror, gleaming brightly, adorned one's reflection. Faint water stains stained the dark blue floor.

Chu Chu nestled in An Lai's arms, watching with interest the two arguing and struggling at the sink.

Chu Yunhao's expression was extremely displeased; his brows were furrowed, almost forming a knot. The aggressive girl lunged at him, only to be disgustedly flinched away, as if shaking off something unclean. The girl in the blue dress blushed and then turned purple, her expression incredibly complex. Her dress collar was slightly open, revealing a large expanse of her snow-white breasts, full and alluring—truly a sight to behold.

Unfortunately, she had encountered Chu Yunhao.

Chu Yunhao, who was indifferent to women and only loved guns.

Chu Chu watched the slightly disheveled man before her, secretly enjoying the spectacle. An Lai, unwilling to blatantly drag her into the men's restroom in front of them, patiently waited with her.

Chu Yunhao, seeing the two, looked at them as if they were his saviors, his eyes burning with a pitiful expression.

Chu Chu was stunned; this expression wasn't like her usual third brother…

Could it be…?

Her eyes widened; she hadn't expected him to have silently changed his personality in an instant.

No wonder… he had such a soft look.

An Lai, uninterested in them, neither wanted to help nor avoid the impropriety of looking at them. He simply watched coldly, waiting for the girl beside him to take pity on him.

A radiant smile appeared on Chu Chu's face; she gave the man beside her a wink, signaling him to go into the restroom and wait.

The girl in blue belatedly looked at her, only to see her swaying as she walked straight over, pulling aside the slightly hostile girl and nestling herself into Chu Yunhao's arms. Her

white arms snaked around her third brother's neck, and she stood on tiptoe, a half-smile on her face, her curled eyelashes fluttering in confusion. "Brother Hao~ who is this eyesore of a woman? Why is she so close to you? I'm not happy~"

Chu Chu's voice was soft and sweet, filled with an unconscious dependence and intimacy that was quite a blow.

The girl in blue stared at the two of them in disbelief, her eyes filled with undisguised suspicion.

She hadn't heard anything about Teacher Chu having a girlfriend!

Seeing her disbelief, Chu Chu smiled seductively and kissed her without hesitation, her nimble tongue licking her mouth.

Mmm~ his lips had a faint champagne flavor, with a subtle sweetness.

Chu Yunhao's eyes widened, but he quickly reacted, responding to her actions.

The girl in blue, deeply hurt, took two steps back, lifted her skirt, and ran away. Chu Chu released her third brother, patted him on the shoulder, and turned to walk into the restroom.

Chu Yunhao was still savoring the taste on his lips when he suddenly realized that she had gone into the men's room, it seemed, probably, right?!

Light footsteps pattered on the gleaming floor. Chu Chu tensed as the anxious man pulled her into a stall.

Before she could react, she saw the man, his face slightly contorted, had already pulled down his pants, holding her waist and placing her on the toilet seat. Her slender legs were spread wide, her white lace panties pushed aside, and his hot, burning penis was already inside.

He tilted his head back and sighed softly. The feeling of being enveloped by the tight inner walls was intoxicating; the exquisite sensation was unforgettable. Looking down, An Lai's eyes reflected the dazzling lights, like countless stars in the sky. His lips were wet and hot as he brushed aside her loose hair and gently nibbled at her ear.

Her half-naked chest was as smooth as jade, and his fingers released her two snow-white breasts. His calloused fingers roamed all over her body, the gentle movements like a spring breeze, carefully avoiding leaving any marks.

His thick, long penis moved with ease in her increasingly wet flower cave, thrusting in and out at a high frequency. The swollen glans rubbed against the intertwined flesh, scraping the tender inner walls. The hot shaft completely stretched open her tender, watery flower cave, almost splitting her body in two.

His fingers were cool as he rubbed her cherry blossom-like nipples hard, then pinched them with his thumb and twisted them outwards. Chu Chu almost cried out, glaring at him angrily, and bit his chest through his shirt, leaving a slightly dark wet stain.

Her beautiful eyes were misty, like ripples on the spring waters of October, shimmering and bright, revealing not a trace of anger. The man, captivated by her gaze, relentlessly increased his speed.

The intense pleasure made Chu Chu lift her head, her long, wavy hair cascading down her back, her luscious red lips glistening with desire. Suppressing the soft gasps that welled up in her throat, she clung weakly to the man, the fullness beneath her making her body utterly limp, only able to endure his powerful thrusts.

Happy Valentine's Day everyone!

Of course, for the author, this is just a day to torture single people /(ㄒoㄒ)/~~

I'm selling dog food cheaply~~ (Look at my innocent little handkerchief)

Chapter 130. Toilet play (h, there is a tiny bit of BL content, please skip it yourself)

Her face, as alluring as the autumn moon, flushed with intense spring tide. Her snow-white neck arched into a beautiful and alluring curve. Her hands tightly encircled the man's neck, feeling his wet lips and tongue gently pecking at her ear. His hot breath sprayed on her ear canal, and she trembled sensitively. A tingling sensation surged in her chest like waves. The girl consciously arched her body and offered herself to his embrace, her two snow-white breasts tightly She pressed against his chest, her body squeezing against his firm, muscular muscles.

The man held her slender, soft waist, the warmth and fragrance of her skin filling the air with boundless pleasure and allure. The girl, her face flushed, twisted her waist, moaning and whimpering as she tightened her vaginal muscles, her elastic walls rubbing and sucking against his large, in-and-out glans. Her bright red petals parted slightly, her delicate lips trembling as she received his powerful thrusts. Clear, lustful fluid flowed from her opening, dripping down her tender anus and sticking to her thighs.

His technique wasn't particularly good; what technique could a man who had only lost his virginity yesterday possibly have? But after all, there was a difference in race. He was tall and strong, his muscular thighs slightly bent as he swayed his powerful waist.

The cramped space felt even more confined, restricting his movements and leaving him no room for fancy maneuvers. He could only use this one position to forcefully penetrate her. Her slender waist swayed with his movements, and Chu Chu clamped her thighs around his waist, feeling his penis penetrate deeper and deeper, almost reaching her stomach.

She had nowhere to escape, nowhere to avoid, and couldn't make a sound, suppressing her heavy breathing, her pretty face flushed red. An Lai wasn't faring much better. His sweat glands were active, and with the vigorous exercise, he was covered in sweat, wetting his short brown hair, making his once neatly styled hair somewhat disheveled, giving him a wilder look. As the sweat evaporated, a strong body odor filled the girl's nostrils. She chuckled and wiped his back, the smooth, warm touch making her giggle softly.

She struggled to sit up, bringing her red lips close to his ear, and whispered, "You're wet too, even wetter than me!"

The man paused, his expression turning sour. He lifted her body, her two slender, white legs draped over his shoulders, her supple waist bent into an incredible arc. His movements became increasingly unrestrained and merciless, penetrating deeper with each thrust. His hairy belly gently brushed against the girl's buttocks with each sway, his scrotum slapping against her anus. He wished he could conjure another penis to fuck her simultaneously, driving her to ecstasy, her moans escaping his lips.

This position provided him with immense convenience; without looking down, he could see the girl's blushing face, her shimmering eyes, her lips that he so adored, and her two large, bouncing breasts.

His hands gripped her waist tightly, his lower body thrusting incessantly. Watching her rosy vulva, wet and glistening with sticky fluid, he finally leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Baby, tell me, who's wetter now?"

Chu Chu was speechless from his penetration, afraid to make a sound. Nearby, the sound of clattering footsteps approached, like a drunken man staggering into the next stall.

An Lai groaned in pain, but dared not make a move, only grinding his erect penis against her vulva with small movements. Feeling the woman's sensitive body tremble, he lowered his head and kissed her trembling pink nipples.

The sound of running water came from next door, followed by the sound of flushing. Just as the two were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they heard the man, not quite fully conscious, muttering, "Ugh? What...what's that smell?"

The two froze, too tense to move.

A lewd scent filled the small space. The man next door sniffed, smacked his lips, and chuckled maliciously, "Ah! What a lewd smell! I... I like it!"

Chu Chu's gaze met the man's on top of her, a hint of worry in her eyes.

They heard rustling sounds from the side, like a belt being unbuckled, pants falling to the floor. A dazed male voice groaned comfortably, oblivious to whether anyone could hear, "Ah~ so good~~ huff~~ my pussy is so tight~ so good~~ huff~~"

His voice grew louder, and soon he started pulling up his pants.

The two on this side exchanged a wry smile, deciding to wait for him to leave before continuing.

Just then, the door to the next stall was yanked open and then locked with a click. The man cried out in surprise, "Who...who are you? What are you going to do?"

The other man quickly grabbed him, pulling down his pants again. A hoarse voice, slightly flirtatious, said, "What am I going to do? I'm going to fuck you, of course!"

The sound of clothes rustling filled the air, and the man cried out, "Ugh~ it hurts! Get out!"

The hoarse male voice scoffed contemptuously, "Aren't you horny? Let your brother taste how tight your hole is!"

Then came the sound of flesh slapping. The two men on the other side couldn't hold back any longer and, following their rhythm, began to vigorously pound into the tender hole. The illicit pleasure made them even more excited. The tingling, numb hole gripped the man's penis tightly, the powerful suction making him hold back his ejaculation.

Annoyed, he bit her nipple, leaving a few red marks on her smooth, white flesh. Her cherry-blossom-like nipple, bitten by his teeth, stood erect and red against the snow-white flesh, fragrant and alluring.

Chapter 131. Amnesia? (I knew you wouldn't read it without H!)

After a few hurried movements, the adjacent cubicle fell silent. The stumbling footsteps faded into the distance. The two, suppressing their breaths, no longer cared to guess whether the unknown man was suffering from premature ejaculation. An Lai's hands gripped the girl's tender, plump buttocks tightly, and he thrust his penis forcefully into her.

His thick, swollen penis was painfully hard; she could even clearly feel the throbbing veins on this enormous thing. The soft inner walls tightly gripped the man's body, making his thrusting incredibly difficult.

Both were nearing their limits, their surging desire erupting. A tingling, electric current coursed through his spine, and in the instant of ejaculation, he swiftly pulled out a handkerchief to catch his burning semen. The pristine white handkerchief was made of fine silk with intricate Hunan embroidery, its characters and flowers perfectly arranged, a rare gem, yet he had used it for this purpose.

Thick streams of semen flowed from the girl's pink and rosy lower body, and An Lai, unusually, felt somewhat uneasy, his gaze darting away, unable to meet her eyes. Chu Chu finished tidying her upper body and then tried to remove her damp panties to wipe her wet, glistening opening clean.

The sticky panties were immediately taken by the man, who casually stuffed them into his pocket. Chu Chu gave him a half-smile, a look that was both alluring and reproachful, almost making him hard again on the spot.

He stepped forward, opened the toilet seat, and used his strong arms to lift her legs into an M shape. Her half-open vulva was slightly parted, and hot semen dripped out. Chu Chu blushed and turned her head away, refusing to look at the scene below.

An Lai's voice returned to its calm tone, as he spoke words that made her heart race, "Be good, push it out. You don't want to take my semen home on the plane, do you

?" Push it out?

How?

Show me how! It's not like laying eggs, you can't just squeeze it out!

She contracted her lower abdomen and tried several times, but still couldn't get it out. She could only tremblingly insert her slender white fingers, using two fingers to separate the trembling inner walls, digging and scraping, finally finding some relief.

Seeing that she had stopped moving, Anlai gently placed her on the ground, cleaned her with a clean handkerchief, and then took out another pair of black thongs from his pocket. Chu Chu raised her eyebrows and teasedly moved her lips, "Whose is this? Your old flame's?"

Anlai shook his head speechlessly, "Yours, don't you remember? The one you wore yesterday."

Chu Chu wrinkled her nose. Worn yesterday?

She didn't want it!

"Then what should we do?" Anlai hadn't brought any extra clean underwear. How could he have known he would have such poor self-control!

Chu Chu took a deep breath. Oh well! Being naked is fine! It's better than wearing dirty underwear!

However, "Why did you keep my underwear?"

Anlai's face had a faint smile on it. "Nothing," the corners of his mouth widened, "When I miss you, only it can help me."

Chu Chu's pretty face flushed crimson, the heat spreading to behind her ears, almost setting her disheveled long hair ablaze. Although her lower body felt chilly, she had to grit her teeth and go out, as the ball was nearing its end.

Her legs were tightly pressed together, her hands gripping her skirt tightly, carefully avoiding any accidental exposure. Standing in the dimly lit corner, Chu Yunhao watched the two radiant, flushed faces emerge. He stiffened; he had waited there for a full hour, hearing every sound clearly, and he could only stand there, guarding.

Quietly guarding, unable to move an inch.

The dance floor lights had dimmed, and most of the teachers and students had left. Chu Yunhao watched silently from the shadows as the girl left An Lai behind, seemingly searching for something, her bright eyes filled with anxiety.

What was she looking for? He didn't know; he only knew he felt a pang of sadness.

The last time they met, they were happily entwined in the wild. But now, she was having sex with someone in the toilet?!

Although he had taken advantage of her last time, and his behavior wasn't exactly honorable—acting as a heart-wrenching remedy for the lovesick girl at midnight—

he was still heartbroken, like a used and discarded remedy! The remedy and the confidante weren't that different, were they?!

And he thought he'd done a pretty good job! He'd almost made her cry!

Chu Yunhao felt a pang of sadness and straightened up to leave.

Chu Chu's eyes lit up. Finally, she'd found it!

Seeing the girl rushing towards him so enthusiastically, Chu Yunhao was suddenly flattered and slightly pushed her away. "No, don't do this." She already had a lover she was compatible with; don't bother me anymore.

Chu Chu obediently took a step back and grabbed his arm. "When are we leaving? Now? Or later?"

Chu Yunhao was confused. Where to? "Is she going to come with me? Why?"

Chu Chu was also stunned, waving her slender, delicate fingers in front of him. "Hey! Third Brother! Are you alright? Have you lost your memory?"

Third Brother? Amnesia?

What...what's going on?

Chu Yunhao frowned, his face filled with deep confusion. However, compared to this, he was clearly more concerned about something else. He grasped the girl's soft, white hand, a gentle tenderness appearing in his eyes. "Girl, you two in the bathroom...that...that sound, I heard it," his ears turned slightly red, but he continued, "That person wanting you in a place like this is completely disrespectful to you. Don't be with him anymore, be with me! I'll treat you well!"

Chu Chu was momentarily stunned. "But, we...that time, it was also...outdoors..."

Chu Yunhao scratched his head, his smile turning awkward, and chuckled twice. "I...I couldn't help myself."

Chu Chu's eyes widened. "But, you're my brother!"

Chu Yunhao was dumbfounded. "When did I become your brother?"

The girl placed her hand on his forehead, then checked her temperature several times. "Not hot."

An Lai's figure inadvertently caught her eye. She suddenly remembered his words, "There are many types of schizophrenia. Some may have delusions, and some may not have any connection between their personalities. They are completely independent individuals."

So, according to him, the Chu Yunhao in front of her might only remember the time they met at the bar, and not that he was her brother!

Chu Chu suddenly felt a headache coming on. How was she supposed to explain this?

Actually, I'm just talking nonsense with a straight face ╭(╯^╰)╮

Chapter 132. Incest in the dead of night (3P, H, oral sex, and of course, breast sex)

Anyway, Chu Chu still took him on the plane. His eyes were glued to that delicate and pure face, like a white lotus emerging from water, all night long.

The dawn on the horizon burned away the long, silent night. Chu Yunhao's eyelids slowly and weakly closed. Chu Chu, wrapped in a snow-white cashmere blanket, only her two dark eyes were visible, quietly watching him.

Seeing that he had finally fallen asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief.

It was only five o'clock when they got off the plane. The weather in Beijing was cold and dry, making people's teeth chatter incessantly. Chu Chu, wrapped in an ankle-length black down jacket and a thick mask covering her face, was shoved into the car by Chu Yunhao, who had returned to normal.

It was still early, and the traffic in the city wasn't too bad. Before long, the two arrived at the Chu family's main residence. It was the same familiar scenery. Owning such a house in Beijing, where land was incredibly expensive, was something that money alone could not buy.

Chu Chu got out of the car, arms crossed. The man standing at the door had a cold expression; his handsome face, with its strong, defined features, was clouded with gloom. His thick, straight eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and his sharp phoenix eyes were fixed on hers. His thin, cold lips beneath his straight nose were bloodless, and if you looked closely, you could see his large, well-defined hands trembling slightly.

It was Chu Yan.

In the cold wind, the two stared at each other for a long time. Chu Chu shrank back, her eyes darting around, not daring to look at him again. Chu Xiao, standing to the side, wasn't as excited. After all, the two had just reconciled not long ago, and he had been waiting for her return for several days!

Chu Chu lowered her head and was pulled inside by Chu Xiao. Chu Yunhao watched their actions with a puzzled look, a faint sense of unease creeping into his heart.

The three of them… seemed a little strange.

This suspicion was confirmed when he went out for a drink of water in the middle of the night.

Carrying a glass of water, he walked up the stairs. A ray of light shone through the darkness, and he looked over in confusion.

It was his sister's room.

He understood the principle of not looking at what is improper, so naturally he couldn't peek. But what time was it? He glanced down at his watch; the indicator was already at 2. It wasn't good for a girl to be up so late!

He was about to gently knock on the door to remind her to go to sleep when he was stunned by what he saw inside.

There was more than just his sister inside!

A naked, jade-like girl's hands were bound behind her back. The dark ropes contrasted sharply with her fair skin. She knelt on the blood-red bed, the soft sheets slightly wrinkled, forming eerie ripples. Her skin was snow-white, her hair black, her complexion like solidified cream. From his angle, he could only see an arched back, a sunken waist, and her two plump buttocks hidden by a man's body.

This man was someone he knew.

His father, Chu Yan.

He watched his father's penis thrust in and out of the girl's body, his smooth back muscles taut, his narrow waist heaving back and forth, galloping behind her at an astonishing speed, causing the large bed to creak as if it could no longer bear the weight.

Her long, silky hair spread out like flowers, winding into beautiful ripples on her snowy back. He couldn't see her expression, only hear her moaning sounds, accompanied by rhythmic tremors.

Two cherry blossom-like, soft lips parted wide, weakly swallowing another man's penis, looking somewhat strained. Her head was forced to one side, her large, clear, bright eyes slightly narrowed, their gaze hazy, her expression showing no displeasure.

At least she wasn't being forced, Chu Yunhao comforted himself.

He couldn't control his gaze, staring intently at her parted red lips, the swollen glans pushing her cheeks apart, the thick, long shaft bulging in her mouth, probably reaching her throat, otherwise how could she have swallowed such a long penis whole?

The man in front of him lovingly stroked her soft hair, his eyes filled with pleasure, watching his brother on the other side, head buried in his work, silent, he chuckled softly, letting out an encouraging low moan.

This man, Chu Yunhao also recognized.

Chu Xiao.

The man standing at the door dared not make a sound, afraid that the two would discover his presence. Knowing full well that he shouldn't look, he was still captivated by the incestuous scene before him. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat causing a sharp pain.

Images suddenly flooded his mind:

a deserted night, a dark forest, a seductive figure, and alluring eyes—scenes that had appeared countless times in his erotic dreams suddenly became clear.

The woman beneath him, the woman who had shared his pleasure not just in his dreams, but in reality, was his sister.

Chu Yunhao's steps faltered. He swallowed hard, took a deep breath, and tiptoed back to his room. He didn't

sleep a wink all night.

Meanwhile, in the other room, Chu Xiao had also reached his climax. He exchanged a glance with Chu Yan, then lifted the girl up and laid her flat on the bed, her legs spread wide. Her slippery vagina was filled with Chu Yan's penis, while a jade dildo soaked in lubricant slid back and forth in her anus with his movements.

Chu Xiao knelt on Chu Chu's waist, his large hand pulling her full breasts together to form a deep cleavage. He thrust his penis into her cleavage.

The glans, glistening with clear fluid, barely brushed against her red lips. Her pink tongue playfully darted out, sweeping across his tip. Chu Xiao controlled the rhythm of his breast thrusts, his thick penis rubbing against her smooth, white breasts until they turned red. His hands cupped her tender flesh, rotating it inwards, rubbing her bright red nipples until they stood erect.

He increased the speed of his thrusts, his taut abdominal muscles clearly defined. The hot, sticky semen he ejaculated dripped onto her face.

The girl, feeling completely satisfied, stuck out her soft tongue and licked the semen from the corner of her mouth, like a succubus who devoured human semen, a sight of intoxicating pleasure.

Hehehe~ Hello everyone~ This is the second update of 2000 words~~~

And then, and then, and then, Lili is here to ramble on again about how

her uncle, aunt, and older brother are the author's three favorite characters, she loves them so much! (? ???ω??? ?)?

Of course, she also loves her childhood sweetheart, her handsome young man, and her tsundere little boy, hehe~ I'm such a sentimental girl~

Why am I saying this?

Because this story doesn't have an outline (goodbye manually)

, so you decide the ending (yes, I'm serious~

the rest can just be enjoyed without taking credit hahaha~~ I might pick one occasionally~

so, leave a comment~~~

Chapter 133. The dream

was that same eerie and sensual dream again.

Endless blood spread, forming a vast ocean. He dragged his weary body along an endless road, swirling red clouds in the sky, and the occasional scream echoing in his ears.

He stepped on someone's severed limbs, walking between light and darkness, until he saw that person.

Not far away stood a delicate young woman, her clothes fluttering, a long, ankle-length, deep red sleeveless Stola draped over her lithe body, a snow-white woolen paisley draped over her left arm, her bare feet dangling in the air, golden snake-shaped anklets hanging from her slender ankles. Her expression calmly met his gaze.

There seemed to be wings on her back, or perhaps radiant light.

Her pupils were blank, her long hair, lifted by the wind, slowly fell, revealing a face. A blurry face.

He still couldn't see her face clearly, only remembering a pale complexion and those empty, vast eyes that held only boundless desolation.

As he had done countless times before, he lowered the sword from his waist, unfastened his crimson-trimmed woolen thong and blood-stained laseruna (a type of short-haired cloak used for warmth in Northern Europe), and prostrated himself naked at her feet, worshipping his goddess with delicate kisses.

Her slender, shapely legs were cold as ice, a stark contrast to his burning lips and tongue. He never dared touch her flawless body with his filthy hands, only kneeling and licking her.

Usually, at such times, the background of his dreams would distort, transforming into the forest he had visited countless times, where he and the unknown girl engaged in unspeakable acts of shame below the neck… Similarly, he couldn't see the face clearly either.

After his erotic dreams, he would wake up, and the vanished dreams always left him with a deep sense of bewilderment. But this time, he actually saw the girl's features clearly. This blurry, pretty face slowly overlapped with the face of another girl in the woods, becoming his sister's face. He

suddenly woke up,

covered in cold sweat.

Last night, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, only managing to drift off at dawn, never expecting to dream of this woman again.

Finally seeing her face clearly, he felt even more burdened.

From a very young age, after witnessing his parents' murder, he began to have such dreams.

Endless blood, and ruins everywhere—a living hell.

He became increasingly silent, increasingly immersed in his own world, refusing to communicate with anyone.

Father... His mother's death, this bizarre dream, and his intermittent slumbering soul were never mentioned to anyone.

He knew that even blood relatives couldn't truly understand his pain.

But, he didn't know when it started, his dreams no longer featured himself; an unknown girl appeared. Though he couldn't see her face, she brought a small comfort to his withered heart.

After all, he wasn't alone anymore.

Even her quiet presence brought a sense of peace.

So, he unconsciously drew closer, unconsciously prostrated himself, craving her warmth and fearing her departure.

Having hidden himself for so long, he could finally completely let go before her, naked and pure beside her, no matter how humble his posture. This,

perhaps, was what redemption meant.

Meanwhile, in another room, three naked people slept soundly in each other's arms. Chu Yan, who woke up first, looked at the girl's sweet and innocent sleeping face and smiled a long-lost smile. He shook his head helplessly at the mess on the bed, withdrew his penis that had been inside her all night, and carried her to the bathroom.

As soon as he got up, Chu Xiao woke up and briskly got up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.

He had disappeared for so long without any reason. Would he let her go so easily? How could he!

Yesterday's threesome was just the beginning. If he wasn't mistaken, Chu Jingfeng and Qi Tianche would probably both come today.

Chu Yuntian had disappeared again and probably wouldn't be back for a while.

Who else?

Nangong Mo was temporarily tied up. He heard that Xue'er's cheap master had also come to the capital. He might run into him sometime.

Thinking about it, his little niece had really attracted a lot of men!

And they were all related to him and he couldn't get rid of them! Look at that! "Brother, uncle, aunt, even her father isn't spared! They're really asking for trouble!"

A fierce glint flashed in Chu Xiao's sharp eyes as he dumped the burnt eggs from the pan into the trash can.

Upstairs in the bathroom, Chu Yan's handsome face was flushed from the steam, his sharply defined features showing no signs of age. Holding the still-sleeping girl in his arms, he used one hand to pull her thigh while the other gently inserted his fingers into her red, moist opening, cleaning away the translucent fluid.

The three of them didn't fall asleep until almost dawn. The exhausted girl couldn't wake up even if the sky were to fall, and could only let his fingers move in and out of her vagina.

Warm water washed over their bodies. Chu Yan took out a clean white towel, wrapped it around her red-marked body, gently placed her on the bed, and took out a blood-activating and bruise-reducing ointment from the bedside table, carefully applying it to her.

The cool touch made her moan softly, twisting her waist to escape his fingers, but she still didn't wake up.

Chu Yan had no choice but to warm the translucent white ointment in his palm, gently applying it to her entire body, his eyes filled with a tenderness that had been suppressed for too long.

(Next chapter: Big Brother is back, Second Brother won't be back for now, because the author doesn't like him much lately ╭(╯^╰)╮ I'll release him when I remember him~

Tian Che's scenes will also appear~~ The author's favorite men are about to gather for a 5P~ Happy

Chapter 134. Are you mine too?)

Exhausted, Chu Chu slept for a day, only opening her eyes as night fell.

She had changed into a white silk bathrobe, the smooth, thin blanket slipping down to her waist. There was no one beside her, only a glass of warm water on the bedside table.

Picking up the glass, she moistened her dry throat and prepared to get out of bed to change. Just as she opened the wooden door of the wardrobe, she heard light footsteps at the doorway, followed by a pause, stopping at her door.

Chu Chu's hand trembled, and the black cotton t-shirt fell to the floor. The man who entered raised an eyebrow, gave her a faint, meaningful smile, and said, "Changing clothes? I think it's unnecessary."

Chu Xiao's voice had barely faded when she heard hurried footsteps on the stairs behind him. Chu Jingfeng pushed aside Chu Xiao, who was blocking the door, his handsome, tanned face beaming with a bright smile. His thick eyebrows relaxed, and a newly added bloodstain on his cheek stretched thinly to his ear.

His 1.9-meter-tall, muscular body completely blocked the person behind the door. Qi Tianche couldn't push him away and could only cough twice to attract Chu Chu's attention.

He, her fiancé, was feeling rather aggrieved.

Seeing the two people she hadn't seen in a long time, Chu Chu excitedly put down the clothes she was holding and ran over, throwing herself into her older brother's arms. Chu Jingfeng hugged her tightly from behind, letting out a long sigh.

Ah… the feeling of missing someone for so long!

Qi Tianche stood behind him, smiling quietly, his handsome face filled with longing and an indescribable sorrow.

Sure enough, no matter what, he would never be first in line.

Even her disappearance was beyond his control.

Chu Chu jumped off her brother, tiptoed, ruffled Qi Tianche's hair, and gave him a passionate kiss with her moist red lips.

After the kiss, Chu Chu leaned on his shoulder and whispered coquettishly, "What are you thinking! You're mine now, why are you still having these wild thoughts!"

Qi Tianche's smile slowly faded, and he looked calmly into her eyes, "I'm yours, so are you mine too?"

Chu Chu blinked, loosened her arms from his neck, her face serene, "I thought…" You knew.

I thought you knew that the love and security I wanted, you couldn't give me.

No one could.

I cherish your kindness, yet I also feel apprehensive, as if I'm shameless and promiscuous, afraid that my selfishness doesn't deserve such pure love.

But I can't learn to refuse, nor do I want to. Knowing the pain of being looked down upon and abandoned, I don't want you, who love me so deeply, to experience that heartbreak.

It's all my fault. I hesitated, I lingered, I was promiscuous and cowardly. What have I done to deserve such wonderful people surrounding me?

A fleeting vulnerability appeared on Chu Chu's face, her clear, bright eyes reflecting tiny glimmers of water, revealing no emotion. "If you can't accept it, I can let you go."

With that, Chu Chu turned and walked up the stairs, her pink bunny-head slippers making a soft slapping sound on the floor.

Qi Tianche's face instantly turned pale, his eyes widening in disbelief, as if he couldn't believe his ears.

He reacted instantly, instinctively reaching back to grab her clothes, but missed. He turned and ran a few steps, then grabbed her shoulder, his voice trembling slightly, "Don't go!"

Chu Chu didn't dare blink. Memories of her past failed relationships flooded back, and intense self-loathing overwhelmed her, making her want to hide away and lick her wounds. Qi Tianche's hand touched her, but she instinctively flinched away. He lost his balance and was about to fall. In a panic, Chu Chu grabbed him and cushioned his fall, thankfully without pain.

Chu Jingfeng grabbed the stunned man and pushed him aside, then lifted the girl into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. "What's going on!"

Seeing the tears in her eyes, he was annoyed, wiping them away. "Why are you crying? Don't cry."

Chu Chu tried to get up, but his large hand pressed her down again. Of these men, Chu Jingfeng, with the best skills and greatest strength, was the only one she readily admitted defeat to. She wouldn't dare lay a hand on Chu Xiao or her father. Qi Tianche was probably on par with her, and her uncle's fighting ability was likely similar, but that man always outsmarted her; in a real fight, she'd still lose to him.

Hmm... An Lai was just a simple doctor; her martial arts skills were probably lacking.

Who else could she ask for? Third brother? Oh, let's forget about a one-night stand!

Master? Her master was definitely stronger than her! Xuan Yuanlie? He seemed about equal to her eldest brother.

So, after counting, besides the doctor who doesn't need combat skills, is she the only one with the lowest combat skills? Hmm?

Chu Chu lowered her long eyelashes and struggled unwillingly, but how could her slender arms be a match for Chu Jingfeng's iron fists? Although he tried his best to control his strength so as not to hurt her, he still firmly restrained her body.

After a back-and-forth, the final result was that the ragged Chu Chu was pinned to the bed by her neatly dressed older brother.

Chu Xiao, who was standing at the door, took off his shirt and walked over. Qi Tianche, who was walking behind, smiled bitterly, feeling somewhat confused by the chaotic situation before him. He shook his head and closed the door.

The next chapter will go from 4p to 5p. School starts soon, so I don't know when I'll update. But I failed my postgraduate entrance exam ╭(╯^╰)╮ and I'll probably have to take it again. I'm so upset I could cry. I also have to work on my TEM-8 and my thesis in a month, so I might not be able to update as often. Weekly updates are still very possible. Anyway, I will finish this chapter first and I won't abandon it. Don't worry, I still love you all.

Chapter 135. The Indestructible Little Slut (h)

Chu Chu's hands were pinned above her head by Chu Jingfeng, and she couldn't move. Her silk nightgown was twisted and tangled on her thighs, revealing a section of her fair thighs and trembling breasts. Her round and smooth shoulders looked even more fair and lovely under the cover of her long hair, and her raised neck was as elegant and slender as a swan.

Chu Jingfeng's thigh was inserted between her legs, his knee rubbing against the girl's sensitive private parts. Her naked vulva was smooth and pink, without a single hair. A small, bright red clitoris nestled between her crimson labia. The narrow opening, despite countless sexual encounters, remained as tender and tight as a virgin's.

The man was neatly dressed, only his slightly open collar revealing a small patch of his muscular, bronze chest. He was tall, with sharp eyes, and moved with the swiftness of an eagle eyeing its prey. His unruly short hair was tousled, and the faint bloodstains on his face accentuated his tough, masculine nature. His large, well-defined hands firmly held the struggling girl beneath him. Her delicate, orchid- and musky fragrance wafted through his nostrils, making his mouth dry.

He had been abstinent for too long; he could no longer resist.

Chu Jingfeng, displaying the swiftness and efficiency of a soldier, quickly stripped naked, revealing a muscular physique and mottled scars. His sculpted body, reminiscent of the legendary sun god Apollo, captivated the girl's gaze. The two, their eyes locked, remained oblivious to the other two men who had already pulled down their trousers and moved to the bedside.

Qi Tianche's white shirt was unbuttoned at the top two buttons, his long, powerful legs bare as he knelt beside her. His clean, fresh-looking penis stood erect, its rounded head already close to the girl's lips. Her small hands gently grasped the soft foreskin, stroking it up and down, slowly soothing his body.

He, as a nominal fiancé, was truly frustrated; even spending a moment alone with his beloved had become a luxury!

His throbbing penis bulged with rage, its swollen glans exuding a strong, pungent odor. Her tongue gently traced the deep ridges of his penis. The girl turned to look into Qi Tianche's eyes, her red lips parting to take the entire glans inside.

Her mouth was warm and moist, offering a wonderful sensation no less than a vagina. Her delicate lips had appeared repeatedly in his dreams, and now this mouth, the one he longed for day and night, was struggling to swallow his penis. Her wet tongue licked the trembling shaft, swirling around the glans, even playfully probing into the wide-open urethral opening, causing his body to stiffen involuntarily, almost bringing him to a climax in her mouth.

Suppressing the tingling sensation in his lower back, Qi Tianche withdrew his penis from the girl's mouth, took a step back, and stood up.

Chu Jingfeng, moving swiftly, had already pulled down his underwear. His muscular legs were spread wide apart as he stood by the bed, a proud, large penis standing erect amidst his thick hair, its red shaft bulging with veins, hard as iron, its full, swollen scrotum hanging down. Qi Tianche looked over curiously, unable to help but secretly marvel at its magnificence!

Chu Jingfeng had been holding back for too long; he had already become hard when he saw her pounce on him, and after patiently teasing her for so long, he was practically bursting with erection. Taking two steps closer to the girl, his gaze never leaving her wet, pink vulva, his sharp eyes dark and turbulent, a storm brewing.

Qi Tianche stared at the man opposite him, refusing to back down an inch. His hands unconsciously kneaded the girl's cherry blossom-like nipples, her swollen breasts changing shape in his hands.

Chu Chu's legs were pressed together, rubbing against each other restlessly. Her inner thighs, wet and slippery, felt empty and itchy, yearning for a man's caresses.

But with such a beauty before them, the two were at a loss.

Chu Xiao chuckled disdainfully, inserting his calloused fingers into her mouth, teasing her cute little tongue. Watching the clear saliva slide down her chin, his gaze darkened. He looked up

, observing the two who seemed unsure what to do, a wicked smile playing on his lips. His dark blue shirt hung loosely on his body, his striped tie tossed on the corner of the bed, and his purplish-red penis was exposed to the air, trembling a few times, its tip oozing clear fluid.

Glancing at Chu Jingfeng to the side, he straddled the girl's legs, forcefully spreading them apart. His long fingers lightly teased the entrance, the tightly clenched flesh clinging to his fingers. A pleased smile curved his lips as he withdrew his fingers and slowly inserted his burning hot penis inch by inch into the wet, slippery opening.

Feeling the warmth and exquisite sensation within the girl's body, Chu Xiao let out a soft sigh, thrusting his penis all the way in. Seeing that he had gotten there first, Chu Jingfeng scratched his head in frustration, his messy hair tangled in annoyance, a hint of resentment rising on his handsome face.

"Third Uncle..."

Chu Xiao glanced at him, then turned to the slightly gentler Qi Tianche. After a few seconds of thought, he waved his hand at him, "You, come here!"

Qi Tianche, bewildered, walked over, his exposed lower body making him slightly uncomfortable. Chu Xiao lifted the girl's legs and placed them on his body, revealing her snow-white back and plump buttocks. His gaze lingered meaningfully on Qi Tianche standing by the bed, then he lay down on his own, completely exposing the girl's anus, soaked with her vaginal fluids, to him.

Chu Xiao's tone left no room for refusal, "Put it in!" Qi Tianche

, who was always conventional in bed, had never seen anything like this before, and his eyes widened in surprise, "Put...in?"

Chu Xiao raised an eyebrow with interest, then glanced at his dissatisfied nephew, patiently instructing the clueless Qi Tianche, "What, never done this before? Don't worry, this little guy is very resilient, come in!"

Qi Tianche was still hesitant, looking at the girl's anus wet with bodily fluids, his heart pounding. But could such a small opening really accommodate his penis?

Chu Chu also turned her head uncomfortably, looking at her fiancé with seductive eyes. She knew her uncle's perverse tastes best. If Qi Tianche refused to penetrate her, he wouldn't move. The large, thick penis inside her vagina was delicious and satisfying, and the stretched-open vaginal walls felt numb and tingling. Her body, wanting to be brutally fucked, slowly writhed and sucked on his penis, but the man remained unmoved. She had to take matters into her own hands and persuade Qi Tianche to join in playing with her body before her uncle would fuck her hard...

Chu Chu pouted, feeling wronged, and contracted her lower abdomen to squeeze the large penis inside her. Chu Xiao chuckled and spread her buttocks, slapping them twice. Soft moans escaped the girl's lips as she turned her head, her bright red lips uttering lewd words that drove him mad, "Brother Che, it's okay, Xue'er is an indestructible little slut, quickly insert it into Xue'er's little asshole~ It's so itchy~ I want brother's big cock~"

Chapter 136. Two Big Cocks Inside Her (h, 4p, My morals are completely gone)

The girl's bright, clear eyes shimmered with tiny, sparkling tears, her porcelain-white face glowed with a gentle spring-like warmth, her cherry-blossom cheeks flushed with a faint blush, her black hair, clinging to her ears, cascaded down onto her sweaty shoulders, and her lightly bitten red lips resembled the cinnabar mark on his heart, tightly gripping his heart, captivating and alluring.

Qi Tianche took a few steps closer, looking at the delicate girl lying on top of Chu Xiao. His trembling hand gently slid across her snow-white back, smoothing her long hair strand by strand and placing it to one side. With a flick of his long fingers

, he slid towards her alluring buttocks. Her two full, plump buttocks swayed slightly from side to side. The man's nimble fingers parted her buttocks, revealing her anus, which was already wet with lustful fluids and slightly opening and closing. His gaze froze, completely captivated by that small opening. He forcefully thrust his fingertip inside.

Chu Xiao cooperated with his dilation movements, arching her back and gently soothing the girl's restless body. His hard, iron-like penis repeatedly pulled at the pink labia, gently poking and teasing the entrance, even maliciously drawing circles. The swollen glans squeezed the soft walls of her anus back and forth, and the thick, dark pubic hair scraped against her sensitive private parts, yet he still refused to give her complete satisfaction.

Chu Chu let out a soft moan, her pretty eyes glaring at Chu Xiao, before she stubbornly twisted her waist and tried to peck at Qi Tianche's lips.

Qi Tianche kneaded her full buttocks with one hand, gradually increasing the number of fingers probing her body to two, then three. His other hand roamed over her breasts, tugging at her erect nipples. His powerful tongue mingled with hers, its rough surface sliding over her teeth, entwining with her tongue tip, feeling her fiery passion and tender tenderness.

The girl's body was completely limp, like a pool of spring water. Qi Tianche released her breasts, making her bend over, and withdrew the three wet fingers from her body. He knelt behind her, his penis in his hand, the rounded glans pressing against her now completely relaxed and soft anus.

Using both hands to pry open her buttocks, Qi Tianche thrust his hips, forcing his hard-to-enter glans inside. The tender little anus gripped his penis like a ring, making it difficult for him to proceed. He was a little nervous, and could only gently soothe the tense girl, showering her back with light kisses as his throbbing, aching penis slowly slid inside.

Inch by inch, his hard penis was enveloped by her tight, moist rectum, causing him to let out a soft sigh of pleasure. Meanwhile, Chu Xiao's penis was only separated from his by a thin membrane, and he could feel an indescribable pleasure without even moving, a strange sensation that sent shivers down his spine.

Seeing that he was fully inside, Chu Xiao increased the intensity of his thrusting, kissing Chu Chu, who was lying on top of him, passionately, their kisses making soft, wet sounds, while gripping her slender waist and thrusting forcefully inside her.

The two men, one in front and one behind, filled her body completely, their uncoordinated and unresponsive movements making her breathing erratic. Chu Chu bit her red lips tightly, moaning softly, tiny tears welling in her eyes. Her milky-white body swayed like a small boat adrift on the sea, the other side nowhere in sight.

A satisfied smile

played on Chu Xiao's face as his thick, purplish-red penis slid slickly into her pink flower-like opening, drops of her juices dripping down his thighs, gleaming lasciviously under the white light. Kneeling behind her, Qi Tianche, rarely taking the "dry route," initially could only slide slightly, but after a few tries, he found his rhythm, cooperating with Chu Xiao's vigorous thrusts, riding the girl's body in perfect harmony. The man's muscular back was sleek and beautiful, his pert buttocks glistening with sexy sweat. He gripped the girl's arms tightly, thrusting forward again and again, his lean waist rising and falling, his monstrous penis piercing deep into her, his heavy testicles slapping against her fleshy buttocks, leaving deep and shallow red marks.

Chu Chu squeezed the two penises tightly, a surge of pleasure coursing through her body. A glistening sheen appeared on her delicate nose, and soft moans escaped her lips. "Uncle~ Uncle~ So good~ Two penises~ Two big penises~ Filling Xue'er up~ So full~ Ah~ Ah ah~ You've swallowed them all~"

Hearing her call him "Uncle," Qi Tianche's expression remained unchanged, only his teeth tightening as he increased his speed.

From patiently using nine shallow thrusts followed by one deep one, to three shallow thrusts followed by one deep one, and then finally, with unbearable intensity, his penis rubbed back and forth in her smooth, tight rectum, almost tearing it apart. Her taut anus was also rubbed until it turned red.

Chu Xiao, feeling his silent provocation, raised his eyebrows and mercilessly pounded into her wet little hole. The tightly clenched flesh was pulled and writhed back and forth by his glans, her tender private parts rubbed until they were a deep, blood-red color.

The battle between the two men sent the girl, caught between them, trembling as she climbed wave after wave of climax. Her large, hazy eyes were filled with tears, so when she sat up, twisting her head and moaning, she didn't even see a large, red penis brought to her mouth.

Chu Jingfeng had been holding back for too long, his erection almost driving him mad. Although he was used to using his fingers to relieve his pent-up desires, the sight of his beloved lying on the bed being manipulated, her face flushed and her moans incessant, made it impossible for him to go soft even after finally ejaculating in his palm. He could only find some relief through her mouth.

"Mmm... another penis..."

Chu Chu murmured indistinctly, her wet tongue spontaneously wrapping around the man's glans, licking it back and forth.

A big, thick, swollen, red penis... it really tasted like my brother's!

The girl's curvaceous, fair body was sandwiched between two muscular men. A large penis was inserted into her pink vagina and tight anus, while another penis thrust in and out of her mouth, which was filled with moans of pleasure. The sounds of wetness, the slapping of flesh, the muffled groans, and suppressed moans filled the room with a decadent atmosphere.

This was the scene Chu Yan saw when he walked in.

It instantly made him erect.

Chapter 137. Should I Eat Uncle's Semen? (h, 3p)

Chu Jingfeng was the most alert, instantly spotting his father and stopping his thrusting. Chu Xiao glanced at him indifferently, unmoved, his brows and eyes filled with smugness, continuing to thrust into the soft girl until she moaned incessantly.

And Qi Tianche?

He didn't even notice Chu Yan's arrival. The girl's warm, tight anus gripped him tightly, almost killing him. Sweat slid down his forehead, down his firm chest muscles, and into his dark hair. A tingling sensation in his waist made him pant heavily, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He quickened his pace, thrusting in and out of her one last few times, before ejaculating his hot semen onto her back.

Looking at Chu Yan's cold, stern face, Chu Jingfeng was speechless. He hadn't known his father felt the same way about his sister. The moment he saw his father, his heart sank, sinking into the depths of despair.

Only two words remained in his mind: It's over.

What would his father say?

Incest with his own sister, an unforgivable crime, worse than a beast…

Although it was the truth, even if it meant bearing a lifetime of condemnation, he wouldn't give up even the slightest chance to be with her.

His heart pounded heavily, like a drumbeat, making his chest ache. His lowered eyelashes obscured his vision, and intense self-loathing darkened his pupils, so he didn't see Chu Yan slowly unbuckle his belt, revealing his fleshy red genitals, pulling Qi Tianche aside to take his place. His

thick, hard penis slapped against the limp anus a few times, then the man smeared some of the foamy semen on his penis before thrusting it in.

His movements were like a whirlwind, swift and astonishing; his rapidly thrusting penis, like a pestle, almost crushed her, turning her into a prisoner of lust beneath him.

The girl's voice was soft and melodious, like a sob, her long, sweet cry bringing Chu Jingfeng back to his senses. He stared in astonishment, dumbfounded, as his father's penis entered his sister's body. The boneless girl twisted her delicate, translucent body, being relentlessly manipulated by two tall, handsome men. Her fair face was glistening with sweat, and her slightly parted red lips emitted soft moans.

Chu Yan was fully dressed, his crisp trousers perfectly pressed, only revealing a thick, long penis between his legs, thrusting incessantly into the girl's tight, sticky anus. His strong, upright body moved back and forth, causing her to cry out in pain.

His gaze lingered on her fair, jade-like body, his eyes surging with desire.

This little slut, seducing him wasn't enough, she even managed to seduce her own brother!

He glared at Chu Jingfeng, who stood dumbfounded to the side, and gave her a deep thrust.

Chu Xiao looked at his expressionless handsome face, sneered inwardly, and draped the girl's slender, white legs over his arm, his voice cold, "Brother, stand up!"

Chu Yan met his gaze, nodded slightly, and stood up, holding her body. Chu Xiao's height was about the same as his, and his bent arms supported her thighs, sandwiching this exceptionally beautiful woman between them, tacitly thrusting in and out of her.

Chu Chu's body was suspended in the air, swaying helplessly between the two, like a begonia flower swaying precariously in a storm, pitiful to behold.

Her body was thrust into rapidly by the two, pushed forward and then quickly pulled back, her bright red vulva filled with fine white foam, and clear, sticky vaginal fluid slid down Chu Xiao's thigh.

Chu Chu's two jade-like arms clung to Chu Xiao's neck, her sweaty face resting on his shoulder, a faint fragrance wafting into his nose from her hair. She struggled to endure their manipulation, letting out soft, cat-like moans, the drawn-out, seductive sounds tickling the heart.

"Uncle~~ Uncle~ so~ so good~~" Her warm breath brushed against Chu Xiao's ear. He gave Chu Yan, who was stiff across from him, a smug look, his eyes brimming with satisfaction.

Chu Yan's face was ashen. He reached for her breasts, his hand inevitably brushing against Chu Xiao's chest. He frowned awkwardly, his fingers kneading her swaying breasts, gently rubbing her nipples.

Chu Xiao looked at him with interest, teasingly saying, "What, Second Brother, you've recently developed a liking for men? But even if you like men, you can't lay a hand on your younger brother!"

Chu Yan glared at him, unable to resist the warm, tightness within the girl's body, and ejaculated into her soft, slippery rectum.

Though unwilling, Chu Yan withdrew his limp penis.

Chu Xiao glanced at Chu Jingfeng, who was standing to the side, engrossed in his own pleasure. Seeing him staring blankly at the girl's bright red vulva, Chu Xiao shook his head with heartache. His large hand stroked his engorged, red penis. Chu Xiao

sighed softly, then gently laid the dazed Chu Chu flat on the bed, lifting her left leg and inserting his penis diagonally into her. "Little girl, do you like Uncle's big penis? Does Uncle feel good inside you?"

Chu Chu nodded unconsciously, her unfocused pupils blank.

Chu Xiao also lost control; his thrusting became increasingly rhythmic, focusing solely on depth and speed, burying his penis deep inside her. His swollen testicles slapped against her red buttocks. A thin layer of veins appeared on his forehead, his narrow eyes narrowed, and his rapidly thrusting penis pounded against the powerless girl again and again.

His voice was low and husky, with an indescribable seductive quality, "Little girl, Uncle's going to ejaculate into you, do you want to eat Uncle's semen? Hmm?"

Before he finished speaking, a stream of scalding semen was sent into the girl's body, making her tremble all over, and a wave of clear fluid spurted out from her vagina.

Dear readers, it's so painful for the author to type on a phone, several chapters in a row are all smut, the author is already exhausted ╭(°a°`)╮ Shouldn't there be comments and pearls to encourage the lovely little author? Hmm?

Chapter 138. Heart-shaped Bento Box

After Christmas comes a long holiday.

However, there is no Christmas tradition in China, and before dawn, Chu Jingfeng drove back to the military camp.

Come to think of it, he was the only one who didn't actually get to eat meat yesterday, but looking at his sister who was a mess and covered in thick white semen, he really couldn't bear to ravage her.

So, he was a little angry today.

Sitting in the command room, his tall, imposing figure, clad in military green camouflage, held a cup of strong tea in his hand, which he gulped down with a frown. His friend at the table was still nagging, about how to maintain a proper schedule, not to drink tea on an empty stomach, and how staying up too late would lead to an early death, which annoyed him.

"Knock knock knock~" The knocking at the door interrupted Li Mengze's rambling. Chu Jingfeng rubbed his temples helplessly, his voice weary, "Come in!"

A delicate face appeared from behind the door. Her superior features were made even more alluring by careful makeup, with fair skin tinged with pink, and rosy lips. As a performing arts soldier who had studied dance since childhood, she was naturally the focus of everyone's attention in the army. Song Xinran swayed her supple waist as she walked in. Her long, silky black hair, meticulously styled, cascaded down her back. Her slender shoulders and full chest accentuated the curves of her well-fitting military uniform.

Upon seeing that it was her, the two men exchanged a meaningful glance. Li Mengze closed his mouth and, feigning attentiveness, pulled out a chair for her, standing by the window. "Xiao Song, come and sit down!"

Seeing him offer her a seat, Song Xinran felt embarrassed to force herself to sit in front of Chu Jingfeng, so she could only comply and sit on the hard chair. She glanced at Li Mengze standing to the side with slight displeasure, gave him a wink, and then her delicately lined peach blossom eyes looked at the man opposite her with a mixture of delight and reproach.

Li Mengze pretended not to see her wink, touched his nose, picked up a cup of tea, and sipped it slowly. Song Xinran inwardly resented his lack of tact, but there was nothing she could do. She could only make small talk, using all the skills her father had taught her. With her alluring eyes, graceful figure, and seductive red lips, she was confident that no man could resist her charm.

Li Mengze shook his head inwardly and turned to look at the training ground outside the window.

The military base was located in the suburbs, with rolling mountains not far away. On the vast parade ground, new and veteran soldiers, all dressed in identical green uniforms, were conducting their daily training methodically under the sun. The midday sun was bright and dazzling, and he squinted, his gaze inexplicably drifting towards the gate.

The imposing iron gate was guarded by elite soldiers; unauthorized personnel were strictly prohibited from entering, even those of high rank and power, without a pass.

Li Mengze's eyes flickered, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.

Look who he saw!

A tall, slender girl stepped out of the car, wearing a pure white woolen mini-skirt, the hem of which, like a flower bud, reached just to her knees. She wore red ankle boots, and a bright red woolen cape trimmed with delicate white edges, making her pretty face even more endearing.

Unfortunately, the one who seemed to pity this delicate flower wasn't Li Mengze.

Actually, this should be considered his first time seeing this young lady of the Chu family. Someone as doting on his sister as Chu Jingfeng wouldn't bring his beloved sister out to show his good brother. He had only seen this Miss Chu's face a few times before on Tang Yi's phone, firmly imprinting her image in his mind—perhaps it would come in handy someday!

And here she was, recognized today!

Although she was too far away to see her features clearly, he could recognize her from just her general outline. Nodding to the indifferent Chu Jingfeng, he closed the door and left.

As Miss Tang Yi's qualified bed partner and Young Master Chu Jingfeng's good brother, he couldn't just stand by and watch this young lady be kept out! Besides, who knows what kind of show might unfold!

Li Mengze chuckled lewdly, took steady steps down the stairs, straightened his clothes, and resumed his serious expression.

Chu Chu, blocked outside, was patiently explaining her identity to the guards, but they completely ignored her. To make matters worse, she had forgotten her phone! Chu Chu stamped her feet anxiously, her bare legs feeling the chilly wind, and could only wring her hands and pace back and forth helplessly.

Li Mengze strode over and smiled gently at her, gesturing for the guards to open the door and let her in. Meeting her slightly questioning gaze, he extended his hand amicably, "Hello, I'm Li Mengze, your older brother's good friend."

Chu Chu nodded, shook his hand, and followed the seemingly refined man inside.

Squads of soldiers stood in formation on the parade ground. Some had lived there for years, while others had just joined the army. They trained in formation, combat, tactics, and physical conditioning, working from dawn till dusk, exhausted every day. Sometimes, they were awakened in the middle of the night by bugle calls, forced to shoulder their full gear—guns, canteens, gas masks, shovels, medical kits, training ammunition, etc.—and embark on several kilometers of cross-country running, leaving them physically and mentally drained.

The worst part was the near absence of women; every day they were surrounded by burly, rough men, leaving these hot-blooded young men feeling stifled. They could only release their excess energy by fantasizing and masturbating.

Upon seeing a new face in the army—a beautiful, alluring woman—the men's eyes gleamed with lustful greed.

Li Mengze considerately stood beside her, shielding her from their ardent gazes, escorted her upstairs, and went straight to the command room.

The two people inside sat upright. Chu Jingfeng remained frowning, engrossed in the documents in his hands, his head bowed. Song Xinran, on the other hand, had three buttons undone on her blouse, revealing a black lace bra that accentuated her round, full breasts.

Li Mengze raised an eyebrow with interest. The woman, her chest exposed, hurriedly straightened her clothes, her face flushed with embarrassment, and ran out.

Hearing the noise at the door, Chu Jingfeng finally looked up. Seeing the graceful young woman standing there, his eyes lit up with disbelief and delight.

The perceptive Li Mengze coughed lightly, went out, and carefully closed the door behind them.

Chu Jingfeng stood up, strode over, and took the carved wooden box and thermos from the young woman's hands. He looked down at her face, his eyes filled with tenderness.

"Little girl, what brings you here?"

Chu Chu removed her bright red cloak, revealing a white off-the-shoulder dress that showcased her fair, delicate skin and slender neck. She glanced at him. "Of course, I'm here to bring you a love-filled bento box! You left without even eating breakfast this morning!"

Chu Jingfeng was pleasantly surprised. He opened the box, and the aroma was irresistible. "Did you make this?"

Chu Chu nodded, sitting on the still-warm stool, watching him happily pick up his chopsticks and devour the food.

It was just some simple home-style dishes: sweet and sour pork ribs, stuffed eggplant, sweet and sour pork with pineapple, plus a bowl of peanut, lotus root, and pork rib soup—enough to satisfy any man.

Chu Chu smiled as she watched him wolf down his food, her eyes overflowing with tenderness.

Next chapter has a bathroom play, hehehe~~

Chapter 139. Bathroom Play (H)

After cleaning up the dishes, Chu Jingfeng naturally took his sister's hand and went downstairs for a walk.

Chu Chu was draped in his coat, completely covered from head to toe, not a single inch exposed.

Rows of soldiers walked back and forth on the parade ground, all curiously eyeing the beauty whose small face was barely visible, intentionally or unintentionally displaying their strong physiques and well-developed muscles.

Unfortunately, the beauty already had a protector beside her. Chu Jingfeng grasped a small, cold hand in his, his brow furrowing slightly. "Why are your hands so cold?"

Chu Chu shrank her neck, raised her charming, flower-like face, nuzzled his arm ingratiatingly, stamped her little feet, and smiled shyly, "Hehe~ I didn't expect it to be so cold today."

Chu Jingfeng bent down and effortlessly lifted her up, the thick coat tightly wrapped around her bare legs, her long hair swaying in the air in a beautiful arc. Chu Jingfeng tightened his grip, turned, and left with her.

Chu Chu blinked in his arms, confused, looking at his square, cold chin, quietly leaning against him.

Turning a corner, Chu Jingfeng kicked open the closed wooden door and set the girl down from his arms.

The rush of heat made Chu Chu, who was icy cold all over, shiver comfortably. Chu Jingfeng reached out and took off the coat draped over her shoulders, putting it in his locker. Then, he deftly removed his military uniform, and before Chu Chu could react, he was standing naked in front of her.

A blush rose to the girl's cherry blossom-like face, whether from the heat or from shyness at seeing his naked body, it was hard to tell. Chu Jingfeng didn't care, and pulled her down her dress and undergarments.

Chu Chu hugged her chest, lowering her eyes and refusing to look at him. Although... although they had already slept together, being so naked in broad daylight still made her feel very uncomfortable!

Chu Jingfeng picked her up and left the dressing room, pushing open the door to the bathroom.

It was training time, and no one would be showering. The empty bathroom was exceptionally quiet. He carried the girl in his arms to the far end, turned on the hot water, and locked the stall door.

His gaze lingered on Chu Chu's graceful body, a hint of infatuation in his eyes. Steam rose gently, the girl's damp hair clung to her cheeks, her full breasts creating a deep cleavage, her arms tightly wrapped around him, her waist slender and supple, her long, shapely legs almost translucent, and her delicate feet dangling from the floor. She looked up at him with a pure and lively face, her almond-shaped eyes, clear as lake water, filled with confusion.

Chu Jingfeng swallowed, somewhat hesitant to look into those clear eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse, with a barely perceptible hint of guilt, "Brother... Brother just wanted you to warm up quickly."

As if to prove his point, Chu Jingfeng knelt down, his warm palms cupping a handful of hot water as he carefully washed her slightly cool calves. The perfect pressure made her squint her eyes in comfort, obediently letting him knead her.

Her smooth, white skin almost dazzled the man's eyes in the dim light. His hands slid over Chu Chu's calves, grasping her delicate feet. His calloused fingers gently rubbed her tender soles, making her open her eyes and giggle, unconsciously trying to lift her feet to escape his fingers.

Chu Jingfeng squeezed her soft, white feet, then brought them to his face, planting a warm kiss on her slender ankle.

Chu Chu's laughter stopped abruptly. She

blinked her large eyes, her mind blank for a moment.

The warm, wet kisses traveled down her calves, thighs, across her waist, over her chest, and landed on her face.

Each kiss was tender and passionate, forceful and earnest.

Chu Chu struggled to tiptoe, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. Their lips and tongues intertwined fiercely. Chu Jingfeng cupped her face in his hands, his movements fluid and unwavering. Their bodies pressed together, burning hot, as if he wanted to meld her into his own.

Compared to the tall, strong Chu Jingfeng, the girl's figure appeared exceptionally petite. Her back pressed against the damp wall, her long hair cascading down her back, water droplets sliding down her alluring hips. After a long while, the two, still breathless, separated. Chu Chu rested her head on his chest, her fair arms encircling his waist, trying to calm her breathing.

The man's deep breaths sprayed onto her head. After what seemed like an eternity, he pushed her away, his burning lips brushing against her ear, causing her earlobes to flush pink. "Again!" he murmured hoarsely in her ear.

His lips and tongue pressed down again, drawing away the last bit of oxygen from her mouth. Chu Chu half-closed her eyes, drowsily letting him conquer her mouth, letting his large hands slide over her smooth back, pinching her buttocks.

The man's Adam's apple bobbed, his throbbing penis pulsating restlessly against Chu Chu's lower abdomen. His eyes were dark, the storm within them seeming capable of devouring a person completely.

Chu Chu responded to his kisses, her small hands sliding along his lower abdomen, soothing his thick, hard penis. One hand played with the soft scrotum, the other stroked the bulging shaft, her soft palm cupping the rounded glans, rubbing it gently.

Hot water poured down, filling the space between them. Chu Chu bent one leg, rubbing it against his thigh and hooking it around his waist, bringing them even closer. His burning hot penis was forced against her supple abdomen. Chu Jingfeng let out a low breath, took a step back, and released her lips.

His gaze was as deep as the sea, leaving her nowhere to escape. Chu Chu looked into his focused eyes, her heart racing.

Darlings~ I'm back~

Chapter 140. The little slut who likes being gang-raped (h)

In the misty bathroom, the steam almost blinded them. Warm water cascaded down from the showerhead, sliding over their hair and naked bodies. Chu Chu tilted her head slightly, watching the water streaks down his cheeks, gathering and dripping from his square chin, irresistibly sexy.

Chu Jingfeng inserted his long fingers into her hair, his thumb caressing her earlobe, giving her a light, fleeting kiss, and lightly biting her neck before pressing her down. Chu Chu was soaking wet, her eyes barely open. Guided by feeling, she took his swollen penis into her mouth, her tongue deftly stirring and teasing, holding the glans in her mouth, her soft tongue circling along the coronal sulcus.

Her naked, fair body knelt before him, her small hands cradling his rock-hard penis, her red lips carefully sucking and licking the swollen shaft, gently biting the heavy scrotum. Her warm, moist breath sprayed onto his thigh, and the girl's focused gaze made his heart flutter.

His large hand gently stroked the girl's head, lovingly caressing her full cheeks. She looked up at him pitifully, trying to swallow his entire penis. Her moist mouth was completely filled, the glans already touching her delicate throat. Chu Jingfeng, afraid of hurting her, tried to pull away, but the stubborn girl glared at him, making him afraid to move. Her

nimble tongue slid back and forth along his penis. Chu Chu strained her cheek muscles, constantly adjusting the angle, finally managing to stuff the entire shaft into her mouth. Her soft throat pressed against the man's glans, and he let out a low breath, beginning small thrusts in and out of her mouth. The girl's small hands idly played with her testicles, her soft palms kneading her full scrotum, her fingertips even gently tugging at her dark pubic hair, caressing the man's firm six-pack abs. His muscles were strong, and the slightly exaggerated muscle lines attracted her infatuated gaze. His bronze skin glistened with moisture, making him incredibly sexy.

Chu Chu watched his expression, carefully controlling the rhythm of her swallowing. After only a few moments, the man, panting heavily, slowly withdrew from her cherry-pink mouth.

Chu Chu collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. Her disheveled hair was tucked behind her ears, and her hard, erect nipples trembled and bounced with her breath.

Sure enough, deep throating was no job for a human!

It had only taken a few minutes, but it was exhausting! After

calming down for a moment, Chu Jingfeng pulled the girl up from the ground and pushed her against the wall. The cold wall was covered with slippery moisture, and she shuddered, instinctively hugging the man's neck tightly.

Chu Jingfeng chuckled softly, his strong hand soothingly caressing her slender, soft waist. His long fingers slid into her rosy slit, and her already moist private parts trembled, biting his fingers tightly, letting him tease them, soon releasing waves of spring tide. The man withdrew his fingers, which were covered in her semen, and smeared the sticky fluid on his already impatient, thick, hard penis. His strong arms lifted one of the girl's long legs and braced it against the wall. He grasped his penis and slapped it against her wide-open vulva a few times before thrusting it into her wet and slippery entrance.

Immediately afterward, he grabbed the girl's other leg with his left hand and draped it around his waist. Suspended, Chu Chu could only cling tightly to his neck, nervously whispering, "Brother~"

Chu Jingfeng lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Shh~~ Keep your voice down, someone might come in! Hold on tight!"

With that, he released his left hand, grabbed one of her buttocks, and with a powerful thrust, pushed his hot, thick, hard penis all the way into her still-tight vagina.

Hearing this, Chu Chu became even more nervous, straining her ears to listen carefully to the surrounding sounds. The bathroom wasn't far from the playground; she could vaguely hear the men's training sounds and shouts. The thought of this lewd scene of brother and sister committing adultery being discovered made her quickly shut her mouth, carefully controlling her volume, her tightly clenched vaginal walls writhing and gripping the penis inside her.

Chu Jingfeng clearly understood her feelings, but deliberately misinterpreted her behavior, biting her earlobe and whispering, "What, you get excited as soon as you hear you'll be discovered? Is it not enough for just your brother to fuck you, do you want everyone to fuck you together? Hmm?"

Chu Chu didn't dare to make a sound, only glaring at him resentfully, but her eyes, shimmering like waves, were full of affection and seductive charm. The man stole a kiss on her lips and thrust his penis deeper.

The girl, her vision blurred, simply closed her eyes, feeling the man's penis going in and out of her body, the incredibly hot glans sliding between her tightly clenched vaginal muscles. She could even sensitively feel its shape and veins, the bulging blue veins throbbing menacingly. She silently sketched his genitals in her mind, feeling his powerful manipulation and possession, her face flushed.

Two incredibly smooth breasts were flattened by his hard chest. The man, somewhat aroused, felt the soft body in his arms. His left hand mischievously pinched the slippery buttocks and slid it backward. His slightly rough fingertips caressed the girl's sensitive anus, tentatively inserting inside. Chu Chu opened her eyes with a start, crying out, "Brother~ what are you doing?"

Her soft, sweet voice was incredibly alluring. Chu Jingfeng didn't stop what he was doing; instead, he inserted a whole knuckle, carefully pulling at the tender flesh of her anus. "Nothing, just want to make you feel good. Tell me, does it feel good to have your fingers inside? Do you want something bigger to come in with you? Hmm?"

Chu Chu shook her head, twisting her waist to bite his penis, ignoring his words.

Chu Jingfeng teased her anus a few times, then tentatively inserted a finger, gently thrusting it in and out of her tender opening. "The people outside are all rough men who haven't seen a woman in months. Every one of their dicks is full of semen. Want me to call a few in and fuck your little asshole together? Hmm? Just imagine, thousands of thick, long cocks outside are yours. They can all come and fuck your little asshole, fuck your little mouth, play with your tits, fill all the holes in your body. Do you like it? Hmm? Fuck you with me, okay? Fuck Xue'er until she has multiple orgasms, okay?"

Thinking of the scene he described, Chu Chu's body burned, her face flushed, and her trembling anus spurted out wet, sticky fluid as she reached her first orgasm.

Chu Jingfeng smiled with satisfaction and increased the frequency of his thrusts.

His voice was frighteningly low and husky, his hot, moist breath spraying against her neck. "Of course, your brother's cock is the biggest. If Xue'er doesn't want them to fuck her, then let them watch, watch how your own brother fucks you until you're dripping wet! Watch how your slutty little cunt swallows your brother's cock, how your wet little asshole can only be penetrated by your brother's fingers, they can only watch you masturbate, smearing their semen on your ass, your breasts, shooting it all over your body! Do you like it? Hmm?"

His hand landed on her plump buttocks. "Little slut! Xue'er is a little slut who likes to be gang-raped by big cocks! But they can't fuck this tight little hole! Only your brother can fuck it! Right? Hmm?"

Chu Chu's soft moans were mixed with faint sobs, the surging pleasure inside her reached its peak with his description. The man's cock thrust into her sensitive cervix again and again, her dark pubic hair soaked with her juices. Just as he said, she was an absolute little slut!

Chapter 141.

Feeling the rhythmic thrusts of the hard rod conquering her body, Chu Chu tensed, responding to his movements. Her cherry-pink nipples, hard as pebbles, rubbed against the man's chest. Her wet, slippery vagina made gurgling sounds as the sticky fluids disappeared into the water.

After her climax, Chu Chu, her body limp, was wrapped in her outer clothes and carried out of the bathroom. Looking down at the girl's fair, pinkish-white face, like a begonia after rain, Chu Jingfeng kissed her forehead tenderly, tightened his arms, glanced indifferently towards the bathroom, and carried the beauty in his arms towards his lounge.

Hiding in the bathroom, Li Mengze wiped the cold sweat from his face, finally letting out a sigh of relief.

He had only taken a shower on a whim, and had just taken off his clothes and hadn't even turned on the shower when he heard these two come in. He was so frightened he didn't dare breathe. He never expected these two to be engaging in such debauchery in the bathroom in broad daylight!

He was caught in a dilemma: washing or not washing, damn it! He was the one who arrived first! Why did it feel like he was eavesdropping on someone's business?!

And…

he glanced down at his erect penis and resignedly began masturbating.

Lying in her brother's arms, Chu Chu smiled sweetly, “Brother, I want to join the army.”

Chu Jingfeng paused, looking down at her, “Hmm? Why?”

Chu Chu was a little embarrassed, pursing her lips, “Because… even if I couldn't be there to watch you grow up, I want to see the places you lived, the paths you walked,” she began, looking intently into his eyes, “I just want to get closer to you, both physically and emotionally.”

Her bright eyes stared at him unblinkingly, shimmering with a dazzling, glass-like brilliance. Chu Jingfeng's heart suddenly stopped for a moment, then began to pound wildly, vibrating in his chest, leaving him speechless.

Chu Chu was somewhat puzzled, "Brother?"

His lips trembled slightly, and he softly uttered a single word, "Okay."

Meanwhile, men scattered across the world were rushing towards the capital, employing all sorts of methods.

Nangong Mo, through Chu Xiao's connections, had already moved into a guest room at the Chu family home. An Lai found her helpful assistant, Tang Yi, and successfully moved into Miss Tang's single apartment in the capital. Tang Yi declared that, considering his help in resolving her forced marriage crisis, she would definitely try her best to bring her husband and best friend together in a blissful life.

Qi Tianche was discussing wedding arrangements with his grandfather. Grandpa Qi said that a shotgun wedding was a good idea; the revolution was not yet complete, and comrades still needed to work hard.

Luo Jiuming tossed and turned in bed, his pursuit of his wife truly arduous. As a virgin who had never experienced love, he felt exhausted; dressing as a woman seemed to be the torment he was in!

Having finally escaped his family and settled his engagement, Fujita was searching for her everywhere. He first went to the Chu family but found nothing, then went to Wells College but still couldn't find her. Having no other choice, Uncle Fujita resorted to a clumsy method: waiting in the capital.

Now let's talk about Mu Bai. The cunning and quick-witted Mu Bai thought of his runaway mother, Qi Yue.

This Miss Qi was a woman of action; at eighteen, she eloped to Europe, fell in love with Mu Bai's father, Mu Chen, successfully ousting Mu Yan's mother and becoming the matriarch of the Mu family, giving birth to Mu Bai and securing her position. A few years later, Qi Yue grew tired of this life, abandoning the still-child Mu Bai to wander the world. Mu Bai didn't have any particular feelings for this irresponsible mother, but it must be said that her identity gave him a huge advantage.

This Miss Qi Yue was the daughter of Old Master Qi and Qi Tianche's aunt.

So, Mu Bai successfully knocked on the Qi family's door with his light suitcase, transforming himself into the second young master of the Qi family, Qi Tianche's cousin.

A few random thoughts from the author:

Everyone saw yesterday's news, right? Girls should try not to go out alone; it's best to go in groups. If you can't buy pepper spray, carry a sirens sirens. Keep your distance from strangers. If you encounter bad guys, remember to break fireproof windows. If you stay in a hotel, always lock the door, because you're not the only one with your room key. According to the front desk, anyone who can provide your identification information or claim they forgot their room key can get it.

After entering the room, remember to turn off the lights and check for hidden cameras. They're usually pointed at your bed.

Also, after being rescued, don't enter anyone's room; try to go to the front desk, because the person who rescued you might be part of a group. (Goodbye!)

Police and hotels are unreliable, and few passersby will help. Everyone should be vigilant; after all, this society is really unsafe. (Sigh)

I hope everyone grows up safely and peacefully. I hope everyone learns to respect women. I hope the wicked are punished and the good are rewarded. I hope Home Inns will stop shirking responsibility. Being drunk is not an excuse for violence. Everyone knows the hotel is colluding with prostitution rings, so why lie and try to cover it up?

By the way, Home Inns, Huazhu Hotels Group, and Ctrip are owned by the same company. Huazhu Hotels Group owns Yue Hotel, Manxin Hotel, All Seasons Hotel, Xingcheng Hotel, Hanting Hotel, and Haiyou Hotel. Home Inns Group owns Hanting Hotel, Home Inns Select, Home Inns, Motel 168, and Yunshang Four Seasons Hotel. By the way, [the text abruptly ends here]. If you're looking for a budget hotel, consider Jinjiang Inn.

Also, the hotel is trying to whitewash its image, but for those who followed the situation closely last night, it's a joke.

When the post reached 70,000 shares yesterday, Sina Weibo deleted it from the trending topics, but angry netizens still found out. (smile)

Everyone, please don't walk alone at night, and don't go out alone. In crowded places, there are situations where people are snatched in public and no one cares. Please be extra careful.

Also, this is a good opportunity to see your boyfriend's true colors. If he's involved in these serious violations of women's safety and dignity... Yan doesn't care about social issues. How much respect do you expect from him? He'll be the first to run away if something happens. You might as well break up with him now.

Chapter 142. A Kiss in the Dark

. When Chu Chu got home, it was already evening.

Having just had sex with her brother in the car, Chu Chu entered the house to find Nangong Mo sitting on the sofa, reading a newspaper with a sullen expression. The setting sun cast its gentle afterglow, dappling him with a cool golden light.

Hearing the door open, the man on the sofa turned around, his expression unchanged. He took off his glasses with one hand and stared intently at the obvious... She was a young girl, radiant and alluring after a passionate encounter.

This was the first time Chu Jingfeng had seen Nangong Mo. Facing the strange man sitting comfortably on his sofa, he instinctively took a step forward, extending his arm to protect the girl beside him. His expression remained calm, but his eyes were wary. Just

as Chu Chu was about to speak, she heard footsteps on the stairs. Chu Xiao, buttoning his shirt, came down, carrying a dark gray tie and a black suit jacket draped over his arm. Seeing the two at the door, he paused, a slight smile playing on his lips. "You're back?"

Chu Chu patted her brother's arm reassuringly and walked up to Chu Xiao. She gently tied his tie with her slender, white hands, her expression unusually gentle and charming, even possessing a touch of virtuousness. A faint tenderness settled in Chu Xiao's eyes as he put his arm around Chu Chu's waist and led her to the door, placing a light kiss on her hair. "I'm going out for a bit. Wait for me for dinner tonight, okay?"

Chu Chu nodded and saw him out.

Chu Jingfeng leaned against the door, watching Chu Chu's hesitant expression, his eyes already understanding. "You...know each other?"

Chu Chu nodded, pulling him to sit opposite Nangong Mo, her voice growing softer, "He's my uncle..."

Chu Jingfeng breathed a slight sigh of relief, his furrowed brows relaxing. "So you're my uncle. Nice to meet you, I am..."

He was about to ... Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Nangong Mo, who squinted and looked displeased. He scoffed, "Heh~ Who's your uncle!"

Chu Jingfeng was taken aback, but he also caught a hint of something in his expression. His voice gradually lowered, carrying an undeniable sense of pressure, "Xue'er's uncle is naturally my uncle too."

Nangong Mo ignored him, put down the newspaper in his hand, rubbed his aching temples, and threw a glare at the girl who was trying to make herself as inconspicuous as possible. He uttered a cold sentence, "Don't try to claim kinship!" and turned to go upstairs.

Chu Chu snuggled up to her brother, wrapped her arms around his waist, and mumbled "Brother." Chu Jingfeng sighed above her head and rubbed it helplessly. Her hair was slightly disheveled. "You heartless girl, it's all your fault for causing all this trouble!"

Chu Chu buried her face in his chest, speechless.

Actually, she hadn't expected it to turn out this way…

At first, she was just insecure, because having experienced losing everything, she wanted to hold onto everything tightly—all the love, all the attention, all the things she had finally obtained—she didn't want to give up.

She wanted so much love to fill the emptiness in her heart.

But in the end, she found it was too full. Her heart was already overflowing, and she had inadvertently let down those who loved her so deeply.

She was just a child starved for love…

Only by wrapping her heart in so much love could she find some peace. Only with complete comfort could she feel enough warmth to slowly melt away.

Chu Chu closed her eyes, nestled obediently in her brother's arms, and drifted off to sleep, a single, glistening tear still clinging to the corner of her tightly closed eye.

Chu Jingfeng picked up her soft body, tiptoed upstairs, gently placed her on the bed, tucked her in, and quietly closed the door.

In her hazy dream, it seemed someone was kissing her feet. Amidst the scorching flames, cool kisses lingered along her calves, like a twisted worship, carrying a strange sense of ritual. Chu Chu opened her eyes. It was already midnight. In the darkness, she could only vaguely see a figure kneeling beside her bed, tenderly kissing the instep of her feet.

It wasn't a dream after all

…

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/37356.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=37356&aspx=1

Previous Page : "Living with My Nurse Stepmother" - Chapter 986: The Landlady

Next Page : Mad Jin Yong

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

"The Beauty Who Overthrew a Nation (Limited Edition)" by Su Moli

comment Open a new window to view comments